Minister: Minister for Health and Ambulance Services
Agency: Queensland Health
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000
Queensland Police
Powers and
Responsibilities Act
2000 Current as at [Not applicable]
Indicative reprint note This is an
unofficial version of a
reprint of this Act that incorporates all proposed amendments to
the Act included in the Termination of Pregnancy
Bill 2018. This indicative reprint has been prepared for
information only— it is not an
authorised reprint of the Act .
Some enacted but
uncommenced amendments
included in
the State Penalties
Enforcement Amendment Act
2017 No. 13 and the Health
Practitioner Regulation National Law and Other Legislation
Amendment Act 2017 No. 32 have also
been incorporated in this indicative reprint. Uncommenced
amendments included in 2017 Act No. 25 s 45 to section 195A are not
incorporated in this indicative reprint. Section 195A was
omitted by 2018 Act No. 2 s 11. Amendments to this
Act are also included in the Police Powers and Responsibilities and
Other Legislation Amendment Bill 2018 and the
Revenue and Other Legislation Amendment Bill 2018. These
proposed amendments are not included in this
indicative reprint. The point-in-time date for this indicative
reprint is the introduction date for the Termination of
Pregnancy Bill 2018—22 August 2018. Detailed
information about indicative reprints is available on the
Information page of the
Queensland legislation website.
©
State of Queensland 2018 This work is licensed under a Creative
Commons Attribution 4.0 International License.
Not
authorised —indicative only
Queensland Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Chapter 1 Part 1
1 2 3
4 5 6
7 8 Part 2
9 10 11
12 Part 3 Division 1
13 14 15
Division 2 16
17 18 Page
Preliminary General
Short title . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
44 Commencement . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
44 Dictionary . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 44 Notes in
text . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
Purposes of Act
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
45
Act
binds all persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
45
Compliance with
Act by
police officers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
46
Act
does not affect certain principles
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
46
Effect of Act on
other laws Act does not affect constable’s common law powers etc. . . . . . .
47
Act
does not affect court’s common law discretion to
exclude evidence or
stay
criminal proceedings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . 47 Inconsistency .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 47 Relationship to other Acts . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Appointment as, and helping, public
officials Provisions about appointments
Appointment
of police
officers as
public officials for
other Acts
. .
48
Declaration of
police officers as public officials
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
49
Authorising provisions of
other Acts
apply subject
to ss
13–14
.
50
Helping public officials Helping public officials exercise
powers under
other Acts . . . . .
50
Steps police officer may take for failure to give name and address etc. to
public official . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 51 Steps police officer may take for
obstruction of public official . . . 51
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Chapter 2
Part
1 19 20 21
21A 21B 22
23 24 25
Part
2 Division 1 26
27 28 Division 2
29 30 Division 3
31 32 Division 4
33 Part 3 34
35 36 37
38 39 Part 4
General enforcement powers
Entry, inquiries and inspection
General power to enter to make inquiries,
investigations or serve documents . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
52 What is a reasonable time to stay on a
place . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
53 General power to enter to arrest or
detain someone or enforce warrant 53 Power to enter for Child Protection (Offender Reporting
and Offender Prohibition
Order) Act 2004 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
54
Power to inspect storage devices
for the
Child Protection (Offender Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order)
Act 2004 . . . . . . . . .
55
Power to enter etc. for relevant laws
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
57
What is a reasonable time
for entry
etc. for
a relevant
law .
. . . .
59
Requirement by
a police
officer for
a relevant
law . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Power to demand production of licence etc.
for weapons . . . . . . 60 Searching persons,
vehicles and
places without warrant Roadblocks Roadblocks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
Procedure for establishing roadblocks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
61
Record of roadblock to be made . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
62
Searching persons without warrant Searching
persons without warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
62
Prescribed circumstances for searching
persons without warrant 63
Searching vehicles without warrant Searching vehicles without warrant
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
Prescribed
circumstances for searching vehicle
without warrant 66
Searching public places without
warrant Searching public
places without warrant
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
Use of detection
dogs without
warrant Definitions for
pt 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
69
Use
of detection dogs in particular
places .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Police officers
and detection
dogs may
enter and
remain on
particular places
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . 71 Reasonable suspicion may be based on
indication of detection dog 72
Protection from liability for acts done by
detection dogs . . . . . . . 73
Effect of part on use of detection dogs
under search warrants . . 74 Power to require
name, address or age Page 2
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Not
authorised
—indicative only
Division 1 40
41 41A Division 2
42 43 43A
43B Part 5 44
45 46 47
48 49 Part 6
50 51 52
53 53A 53B
Part
6A 53BAA 53BAB
53BAC 53BAD
53BAE Part 7
Division 1 Subdivision
1 53BA
Subdivision 2 Powers relating to name and
address Person may be required to state name and
address . . . . . . . . . 75
Prescribed circumstances for requiring name
and address . . . . 76
Power to require identifying particulars of
person for official warning for consorting . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 78 Powers relating to age
Power for age-related offences and for
particular motor vehicle related purposes
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
79
Unlawful supply of smoking products to minors . . . . . . . . . . . . .
81
Unlawful sale of
spray paint
to minors
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
Power to require date of birth of person for
official warning for consorting 83 Directions to move on Application of pt 5
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 83 Part does not apply to authorised
public assemblies . . . . . . . . . 83
When
power applies to behaviour . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 84 When
power applies
to a person’s presence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
Direction may be
given to
person . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
85
Review . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
Breaches of the
peace, riots
and prevention of
offences Dealing with
breach of
the peace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
Prevention of riot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
88
Prevention of offences—general
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
Prevention of particular offences
relating to
liquor . . . . . . . . . . . 89
Seizure of liquor from a minor in particular circumstances . . . . . 91
Entry powers for
vehicles referred to in ss 53 and 53A . . . . . . . . 92
Prevention of
criminal consorting Definitions for
part .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
Part
does not apply to child . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
Police powers for
giving official warning
for consorting . . . . . . . . 93
Effect of official warning for consorting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
95
Prevention of
consorting with recognised
offender .
. . . . . . . . . .
96
Out-of-control events Preliminary Application
of pt
7 Additional
powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
Key
definitions Page 3
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 53BB 53BC
53BD Division 2 Subdivision
1 53BE Subdivision 2 53BF 53BG
Division 3 Subdivision
1 53BH
53BI 53BJ Subdivision
2 53BK
53BL 53BM 53BN
Chapter 3 53C
54 55 56
57 58 59
60 61 62
63 64 65
66 67 What is an
out-of-control event . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 97 What is out-of-control conduct . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
Other definitions for pt 7
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
99 Powers for out-of-control
events Authorisation for using powers
Authorisation by
senior police
officer .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
Using powers Use of powers
only if
authorised . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
Taking action
for out-of-control event . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
102
Offences and
costs orders Offences Organising an out-of-control event . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
103
Causing an out-of-control event . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
103
Offence to contravene direction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
Costs
orders Costs order—adult
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
104
Costs order—child . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
Costs order—parent of child offender
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 105 Costs orders and other sentencing .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
106
Powers relating
to vehicles
and traffic Application
of corresponding HVNL(Q) penalty amounts . . . . . .
107
Power of inquiry into road use contraventions . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
108
Power to require information about
identity of
drivers of
vehicles etc. 108 Additional power
of inquiry for relevant vehicle incidents . . . . .
. 109 Power of entry for ss 54–56
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
110 Production of driver licence . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
Power for regulating vehicular and
pedestrian traffic . . . . . . . . . 111
Stopping
vehicles for prescribed
purposes .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
112
Power to require vehicles to
be moved
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
115
Requirement to
remain at
a place
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
116
Power to inspect vehicles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
116
Power to enter vehicles etc.
other than
for vehicle
inspection . .
117
Power to require vehicle inspections
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
118
Power to prohibit use of vehicles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
119
Power to prohibit persons driving . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
122
Page
4
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Not authorised —indicative only
68 Chapter 4 Part 1
Division 1 69
69A 70 71
71A 72 Division 2
73 Part 2 Division 1
74 74A 74B
Division 1A 74C
74D 74E 74F
Division 1B Subdivision
1 74G
Subdivision 2 74H
Power to enable effective and safe exercise
of other powers . . . 122 Motor vehicle
impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed
offences and motorbike noise direction
offences Preliminary Interpretation Definitions for
ch 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 124 Meaning of type 1 and type 2 vehicle
related offences . . . . . . . . 129
References
to motor
vehicle includes motorbike
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 132 When a person is charged for this chapter in relation to
a prescribed offence . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . 132 When a charge for an offence for this
chapter is taken to not be decided if a proceeding
for the
offence is
started by
infringement notice .
133
Punishment under
this chapter is in addition
to other
punishment for the
same
offence . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
133
Relationship with other legislation National Credit
Code .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 134 Impounding and immobilising
motor vehicles and
forfeiture of motor
vehicles Impounding
powers for
type 1
vehicle related offences
and forfeiture of
motor vehicles in
particular circumstances Impounding motor
vehicles for first type 1 vehicle related
offence 134 Impounding motor vehicles
for second
or subsequent type
1 vehicle related offence
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 135 Forfeiture
of motor
vehicles if
driver found guilty
of second
or subsequent type 1 vehicle related offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
Impounding
powers for
type 2
vehicle related offences
and forfeiture of
motor vehicles in
particular circumstances Impounding
motor vehicles for
second or
subsequent type 2 vehicle related offence
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 137 Impounding motor vehicles
for third
or subsequent type
2 vehicle
related offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
138
Impounding
motor vehicles for
fourth or
subsequent type 2 vehicle related offence
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 139 Forfeiture of motor vehicles
if driver
found guilty of fourth or subsequent type 2 vehicle related
offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
Immobilising powers for type 1 and type 2 vehicle related offences Preliminary Purpose of div
1B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
140
Removal and confiscation of number plate
powers Power to remove and confiscate
number plates . . . . . . . . . . . . .
141
Page 5
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 74I Subdivision
3 74J Division 1C 74K
74L 74M Division
1D 75 76 77
78 Division 2 Subdivision
1 79
Subdivision 2 79A 79B
79C 79D 79E
79F 79G 79H
Page
6 Moving motor vehicle to which number plate
confiscation notice is attached . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
141 Immobilising device powers
Power to attach immobilising device . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141
Vehicle production notices
Power to require motor vehicle to be
produced . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
Period of impoundment
or immobilisation starts only
when motor
vehicle produced . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 143 Vehicle production notices generally .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
General provisions relating to impounding
and immobilising motor vehicles Particular
powers for impounding or
immobilising motor vehicles 144 Release of motor vehicle in particular circumstances .
. .
. .
. .
. .
145
Police officer may authorise tow
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
Impounding notice or immobilising notice for
vehicle related offence 146
Other provisions relating to impounded or
immobilised motor vehicles Preliminary Definitions for
div 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
147
Application for
release of
impounded or immobilised
motor vehicle Application for
release of impounded or immobilised motor vehicle on
basis of severe
hardship .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
148
Decision on application for release of
impounded or immobilised motor vehicle on basis of
severe hardship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
149
Application for
release of
impounded or immobilised
motor vehicle on
basis prescribed offence
happened without owner’s consent . . .
151
Decision on application for
release of
impounded or immobilised
motor vehicle on basis prescribed
offence happened without
owner’s
consent 151
Application
for release
of impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle
on basis that
circumstances giving rise to offence have been rectified
153 Decision
on application for
release of
impounded or immobilised
motor vehicle on basis
that circumstances giving rise to offence have been
rectified . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
154
Application
for release
of impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle
on basis that
grounds for impoundment or immobilisation unreasonable
155 Decision on application for release of
impounded or immobilised motor vehicle on basis
that grounds for
impoundment or immobilisation unreasonable .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 155
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Not authorised —indicative only
79I Subdivision 3 79J
79K 79L 79M
79N 79O Subdivision
4 79P
79Q Part 2A Division 1
80 81 Division 2
82 83 84
Part
3 86 88 89
Part
4 91 93 94
Part
5 Division 1 95
Impoundment or immobilisation ends if
application for release of motor vehicle
granted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156
Appeals Who may appeal .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 157 How to start appeal . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
157 Effect of appeal on decision
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
158 Commissioner has
right of
appearance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
158
Hearing
procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
158
Powers of Magistrates Court . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
Miscellaneous Power to take
certain action if breach of condition . . . . . . . . . . . 158
Delegation—commissioner .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
159
Impounding motorbikes for
motorbike noise direction
offences or motorbike noise order offences
Impounding powers for motorbike noise
direction offences or motorbike
noise order offences Impounding
motorbike for motorbike
noise direction offence
or motorbike noise order
offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
Impounding
notice for
motorbike noise direction
offence or
motorbike noise order
offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160
Notice
requirements for motorbikes impounded for
motorbike noise direction
offences or
motorbike noise order
offences Content of
notice for motorbike noise
direction offence . . . . . . . 161
Content of notice for first motorbike noise
order offence . . . . . . .
162
Content of notice for second or subsequent
motorbike noise order
offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
Obtaining
impounding orders for motorbike
noise order
offences Application for
impounding order for motorbike noise order offence
163 Orders on application for impounding
order if motorbike noise order offence not
decided .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
164
Advice to owner of motorbike
of date
of hearing
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 164 Obtaining forfeiture orders for
motorbike noise order offences Application for
forfeiture order for motorbike noise order offence
165 Orders on application for forfeiture
order if motorbike noise order offence not
decided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
166
Advice to owner of motorbike of date of
hearing . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167
Deciding applications Where and when
an application may be heard Where
application is to be decided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 167 Page
7
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 97
Division 2 100
101 Division 3 102
Part
5A Division 1 103
104 Division 2 105
105A 105B 105C
105D 105E 105F
106 106A 107
108 108A 108B
109 110 Part 6
Division 1 111
112 When application to be heard—motorbike
noise order offence . 167 Consideration of
application if made for motorbike noise order offence
Consideration of application for impounding
order . . . . . . . . . . . 168
Consideration of application for forfeiture
order . . . . . . . . . . . . .
169 Community service orders in relation
to motorbike noise direction offences or
motorbike noise order
offences Community service
instead of
impounding or forfeiture
order .
. .
170
Other provisions about applications and
orders Costs orders for child drivers
Costs order for child drivers
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
171 Application of
applied sections for
s 103
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 172 Offences Offence to remove vehicle from
holding yard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
174
Failure to
comply with requirement to
produce motor vehicle
. .
. 174 Offence to operate vehicle during
number plate confiscation
period 174 Offence to remove, tamper with
or modify
number plate confiscation notice . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . 174 Offence to tamper with, remove or
modify immobilising device . 175
Offence to operate motor vehicle if
immobilising device unlawfully removed,
tampered with or modified
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
175
Offence to breach condition made
on release
of motor
vehicle . 175
Offence to modify, sell or dispose of motorbike before
application decided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
175
Offence to modify, sell or dispose of motor vehicle
subject to
vehicle production
notice . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 176 Defence
in relation
to motorbike noise
order offences . . . . . . . .
176
Counting the occasions—general
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
176
References to
previous occasions in
ss 74A,
74B, 74C,
74D, 74E,
74F and 91 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
Matters for decisions under ss 74A, 74B, 74C, 74D, 74E, 74F and 101
177
Appeal . . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 178 Powers for enforcing court order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 179 Other provisions Liability for
cost of impounding or immobilisation State’s liability to
pay costs
of impounding or
immobilisation . . . 180
Liability to pay costs of impounding or
immobilisation—adult driver
180
Page
8
113 114 115
Division 2 116
117 Division 3 118
118A 119 120
121 121A Division 4
122 123 Chapter 5
Part
1 124AA 124
125 Part 2 125A
126 127 128
128A 128B Part 3
129 Chapter 6 Part 1
130 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Liability to pay
costs of impounding or immobilisation—child driver
181 Payment of costs if motor vehicle not
recovered . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181
Registration of costs under State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 182 Release of
impounded or immobilised vehicle Release of motor
vehicle impounded or immobilised under this chapter
183 Release of motor vehicle if driver
found not guilty etc. . . . . . . . . 184
Sale, transfer or disposal of impounded,
immobilised or forfeited motor vehicle Sale of motor vehicle if not recovered
after impounding ends . . 186
Sale
of impounded motor vehicle if driver fails
to appear . . . . . . 186
Voluntary transfer of ownership of motorbike
to State . . . . . . . . 187
Disposal of forfeited motor vehicle
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
Application
of proceeds
of sale
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
188
Compensation for
disposal of
motor vehicle if driver found
not guilty
etc. 189
Other provisions Protection from
liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . 190 Third party protection relating to
forfeiture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
190 Removal powers generally for vehicles
or loads or things on roads Power to seize or remove Definitions for pt
1 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 192 Removal of vehicle or load or other thing
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
Prescribed circumstances for s 124 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
Other provisions
about seizure or moving Recovering moving and seizure expenses
in particular circumstances 195
Steps after seizing a vehicle, load or other
thing . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
Disposal of seized or moved vehicle, load or
other thing . . . . . . 198
Application of proceeds of sale . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
Immediate disposal in particular
circumstances . . . . . . . . . . . . .
198 Protection
for persons
exercising power under
ch 5
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
199
General towing authority Police officer
may authorise tow
after seizure under
any Act . . .
200
Powers relating to animals
Interpretation Definition for
ch 6
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
Page
9 Not
authorised —indicative only
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only Part 2 131
132 133 134
Part
3 135 136 Part 4
137 138 139
140 141 Part 5
142 143 144
145 Part 6 146
147 148 149
Chapter 7 Part 1
150AA 150
151 152 153
154 154A 154B
Page
10 General powers Power of inquiry
into road use contraventions involving an animal
201 Power to require information about
identity of person in charge of animal 202
Power of entry for ss 131–132
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202
Power for regulating animal traffic . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203
Stopping animals for prescribed
purposes Stopping animals for prescribed
purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
203 Power
to enable
effective and safe exercise of
other powers . . .
205
Removal powers for animals
Removal of animals from
roads and
other places . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
Prescribed circumstances for removing
animals .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
206
Steps after seizing animal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
Recovery of seized animal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
207
Application of
proceeds of
sale .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 208 Animal welfare directions Application
of pt
5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
208
Power to give animal welfare
direction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
209
Requirements for
giving animal welfare
direction . . . . . . . . . . . .
210
Review and appeal for animal welfare
direction . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211
Other provisions about animals Power in
relation to offences involving
animals .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 212 Powers to provide relief to animal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214
Power to destroy animal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
214
Offence to interfere with seized
animals .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
215
Search warrants, obtaining documents, accessing registered digital photos
and other information, and crime scenes Searching places
with warrants Definitions . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 215 Search warrant application
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
217 Issue of search warrant . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
219 If
justice refuses application
for search
warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219
Order in search warrant about
documents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
Order in search warrant about
information necessary to
access information
stored electronically . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 220 Order for access information after
storage device has been seized 221
Compliance with order about information
necessary to access
155 156 157
158 Part 2 159
160 161 162
163 Part 3 Division 1
164 165 166
167 168 169
Division 2 170
171 172 173
174 175 Division 3
176 177 178
Division 4 179
Part
4 180 181 182
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents information
stored electronically . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . When search warrant ends . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . What search
warrant must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . Powers under search warrant . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Copy of search
warrant to be given to occupier . . . . . . . .
. . . . . Search of place to prevent loss of evidence Application
of pt
2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Search to prevent loss of evidence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Post-search approval . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Making of post-search approval
order .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Appeal . . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. Crime
scenes Establishment of
crime scenes Gaining access to crime scenes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Initial establishment of crime scene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Responsibility after establishing
crime scene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deciding limits of crime scene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Restricting
access to crime scene
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Preserving evidence at crime scene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Crime scene warrants Application
for crime
scene warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consideration of
application and issue of crime scene warrant . What crime scene warrant
must state
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. Duration,
extension and review of crime scene
warrant . . . . . . . Review of
crime scene warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Copy of crime scene warrant
to be
given to
occupier .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Powers at crime scenes Powers at crime scene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Powers of direction etc. at crime scene
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Exercise of crime scene
powers in
public place . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General Alternative accommodation to be provided in
some cases
. .
. .
. Production
notices Production
notices . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Issue of production notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Copy of
production notice to be given to cash dealer
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 222
222 223 224
226 227
227
228
228
229
229
230
230
231
231
233
233
234
234
235
235
235
235
237
237
238
239
240
240
Page 11 Not authorised —indicative only
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 183 184
185 186 187
Part
5 188 189 190
191 192 193
194 195 Part 6
196 197 Part 7
197A 197B 197C
197D Part 8 197E
Chapter 8 Part 1
198 Part 2 199
200 201 202
203 204 Page 12
Procedural requirements—production
notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
240 Power under production notice
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
If
cash dealer claims documents contain privileged
communications 241 Making of access order . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242
Provisions about access order
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242
Production orders Application of
pt 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
Production
order applications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
Making of production orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244
What
production order must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
245
Powers under production order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
246
Variation of production order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
246
Offence to contravene production order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
246
Effect of compliance with production
order .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
247
Power to seize evidence and
abandoned and illegally
placed property
Power to seize evidence generally
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248
Power to remove property unlawfully on a
place . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248
Accessing account information
Definitions for pt 7 . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249
Giving notice to financial institution .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
249
Protection from suits etc. in relation
to action
taken . . . . . . . . . .
251
Financial institution to comply with notice
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
251
Miscellaneous Accessing
information stored electronically on
smartcard transport authorities . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 252 Monitoring and suspension
orders Definition Meaning of
financial institution for ch 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 253 Monitoring orders Monitoring order
applications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253
Making of
monitoring order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254
What
monitoring order must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
255
When
period stated in monitoring
order starts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255
Offence to contravene monitoring order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
256
Existence and operation of
monitoring order not to be disclosed 256
Part
3 205 206 207
208 209 210
Chapter 9 211
212 213 214
215 216 217
218 219 220
Chapter 10 221
222 223 224
225 226 227
Chapter 11 Part 1
228 229 230
231 Part 2 Division 1
232 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Suspension
orders Suspension order application
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Making of suspension order
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
What
suspension order must state . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . When period
stated in suspension order starts . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. Contravention of
suspension order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Existence and operation of
suspension order not to be disclosed Covert
searches Meaning of terrorist act
and terrorism .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Covert search warrant applications .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Who
may be present at consideration
of application .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. Consideration
of application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Issue of covert
search warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
What
covert search warrant must
state .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. Duration and
extension of covert search warrant . . . . . . . . . . . .
Restriction about records and
access to
covert search warrant applications . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . Powers under covert search warrant . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Report on covert
search . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . Controlled activities Object of ch
10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Relationship to
other laws
and matters
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Lawfulness of
particular actions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Authorised controlled activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Protection from
liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Admissibility of
evidence obtained through
controlled activities . Evidentiary provision .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. Controlled
operations Preliminary Purposes of
ch 11
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Definitions for ch 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Relationship to other laws and matters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . When a
controlled operation is conducted
in this
jurisdiction . . . Controlled operations committee Establishment Establishment
of controlled operations committee . . . . . . . . . . . 257 258
259 260 260 260
262
264
265
265
266
266
267
267 268 269
270 271
271
271
273
274
274
274
275
277
278
279
Page
13 Not
authorised —indicative only
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 233 234
Division 2 235
236 237 Division 3
238 Part 3 Division 1
239 240 241
242 243 244
245 246 Division 2
247 248 249
250 251 252
253 254 255
Division 3 256
257 Part 4 Division 1
258 259 Independent
member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . 279 Acting
independent member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 279 Functions, business and
recommendations Committee functions . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
280 Committee business . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
280 Committee recommendations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281
Protection Protection for committee members
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 281 Authorisation of controlled
operations Procedure
for authorising controlled operations Application
for authority to
conduct controlled operation .
. .
. .
. .
282
Application
must be
referred to
committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284
Particular CCC controlled operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284
Procedure in urgent circumstances other
than if
s 241
applies .
. 284 Deciding
application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285
Matters to be taken into account . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
285
Form
of authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
287
Duration of authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
289
Variation and cancellation of
authorities Variation of
authority .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 289 Application for variation
of authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
289
Variation must be referred
to committee .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
291
Particular CCC controlled operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291
Procedure in
urgent circumstances other
than if
s 250
applies .
. 292 Deciding the application to
vary the
authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 292
Way
to vary authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
293
Form
of variation of authority .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 294 Cancellation of authority
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
294
Effect of authority Effect of
authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295
Defect in authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
295
Conduct of controlled operations Controlled
conduct engaged in for controlled
operations Protection from criminal responsibility for
controlled conduct during authorised operations
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 296 Indemnification of participants
against civil liability . . . . . . . . . . . 297
Page
14
260 261 262
Division 2 263
264 Division 3 265
Part
5 Division 1 266
Division 2 267
268 269 270
271 Division 3 272
Part
6 Division 1 273
274 275 276
Division 2 277
Chapter 12 Part 1
278 279 280
281 Part 2 282
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Effect of ss
258–259 on other laws relating to criminal investigation 298
Effect of being unaware of variation or
cancellation of authority . 298
Protection from criminal responsibility for
particular ancillary conduct 299
Compensation and notification of third
parties Compensation for property loss or serious
damage . . . . . . . . . . 300
Notification requirements . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300
Recognition of corresponding
authorities Recognition
of corresponding authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
301
Compliance
and monitoring Information
restrictions Unauthorised
disclosure of information
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
302
Reporting and
record keeping Principal law
enforcement officer’s reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303
Chief executive officers’ reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304
Annual report
by report
entity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306
Keeping documents connected with
authorised operations . . . .
307
General register
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
308
Inspections Inspection of
records .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 308 General Delegation Delegation
generally . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
Delegation—commissioner .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
309
Delegation—CCC
chairperson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
309
Delegations—ACC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
310
Evidentiary
provisions Evidence of
authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
310
Assumed identities Preliminary Purpose of ch
12 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
311
How purpose
is achieved . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
311
Definitions for ch 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311
Relationship
to other
laws and
matters .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 313 Authorities for assumed
identities Application
for authority to
acquire or
use assumed
identity .
. .
. 314 Page 15 Not authorised —indicative only
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 283 284
285 286 287
Part
3 Division 1 288
289 290 291
292 293 Division 2
294 295 296
297 Division 3 298
299 300 301
Part
4 302 303 304
305 306 Part 5
307 Page 16 Deciding
application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . 315 Form of
authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . 316 Period of authority . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
317 Variation or cancellation of authority
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
Review of authority . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
318 Evidence of assumed identities Creation of
birth certificates for
assumed identities Approval for
creation of
birth certificate for
assumed identity . . . 319
Order authorising creation of
birth certificate for
assumed identity under corresponding authority . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
319 Giving effect to birth certificate
approval . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320
Destruction of birth certificate created
under s 290 . . . . . . . . . . . 321
Cancelling authority affecting entry in
participating jurisdiction’s register of births,
deaths or marriages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321
Restriction about records and
access to
application for authority
to create birth
certificate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321
Other provisions about evidence
of assumed
identities Request for
evidence of
assumed identity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322
Government issuing agency
to comply
with request . . . . . . . . . . 323
Non-government issuing agency may comply
with request . . . . 323
Cancelling
evidence of
assumed identity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
323
Protections
and indemnities Protection from
criminal responsibility—officer of issuing agency 323
Indemnity for issuing agency
and officers in
relation to
creation of
birth certificates . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 324 Indemnity for issuing agency and
officers in relation to other evidence of assumed
identities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324
Protection from
criminal responsibility for
particular ancillary conduct 325
Effect of authorities Assumed identity
may be
acquired and used
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
325
Protection from criminal responsibility—authorised person . . . . 326
Indemnity for authorised person
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 326
Particular
qualifications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
327
Effect of being unaware of variation or
cancellation of authority
. 327 Recognition of assumed identities Request to
participating jurisdiction for evidence
of assumed
identity 328
308 309 310
311 Part 6 Division 1
312 313 Division 2
314 315 316
Part
7 317 318 319
320 Chapter 13 Part 1
321 322 323
324 324A 325
Part
2 Division 1 326
327 Division 2 328
329 330 331
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Request from
participating jurisdiction for evidence of assumed identity
328 Direction from participating
jurisdiction to cancel evidence of assumed identity . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . 329 Indemnity for issuing agency and
officer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329
Application of ch 12 to corresponding
authority . . . . . . . . . . . . .
330 Compliance and monitoring Misuse of
assumed identity and information Misuse of assumed identity
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 330 Disclosing information about assumed
identity .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 331 Reporting and record keeping Report about
authorities for assumed
identities etc. . . . . . . . . . . 332
Record keeping
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
333
Audit of records . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
334
Delegation Delegation generally . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
335
Delegation—commissioner .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
335
Delegation—CCC
chairperson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
335
Delegation—ACC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336
Surveillance devices Preliminary Purposes of
ch 13
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
336
Definitions for ch 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337
Meaning of relevant offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
340
When an
investigation is conducted in
this jurisdiction .
. .
. .
. .
. 341 References to installation
of surveillance device
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 341 Relationship to other laws and matters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341
Warrants Introduction Types of
warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
343
Who
may issue warrants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343
Surveillance device warrants Application
for surveillance device
warrant .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
343
Who may be
present at
consideration of application
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
345
Deciding application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
345
What
must a surveillance device warrant
contain .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 346 Page
17 Not authorised —indicative only
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 332 332A
333 334 335
Division 3 336
337 338 339
340 341 342
Part
3 343 343A 344
345 346 347
348 Part 3A 348A
348B 348C 348D
348E Part 4 349
350 Part 5 Division 1
351 352 Page 18
What
a surveillance device warrant authorises . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 348 Surveillance device warrant authorises
use of existing device . . 351 Extension and
variation of surveillance device warrant . . . . . . . .
351 Revocation of surveillance device
warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
352 Discontinuance of use of surveillance
device under warrant . . . 353
Retrieval warrants Application
for retrieval warrant
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
354
Who
may be present at consideration
of application .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 355 Deciding application
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355
What
must a retrieval warrant contain
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 356 What a
retrieval warrant authorises .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
356
Revocation of
retrieval warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
357
Discontinuance of retrieval
warrant .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
358
Emergency authorisations Emergency
authorisation—risk of serious personal
violence or substantial property damage . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358
Emergency authorisation authorises use of
existing device . . . . 359
Application for approval after use of
surveillance device under emergency authorisation .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
360
Who
may be present at consideration
of application .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 360 Consideration of application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
361
Judge may approve emergency use of powers .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . 362 Admissibility of
evidence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 362 Tracking
device authorisations Power to give
tracking device authorisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
363
Tracking device authorisation authorises use
of existing
device . 364
Record of tracking device authorisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364
When
tracking device authorisation ends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365
Extension of
tracking device authorisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365
Recognition of
corresponding warrants and
authorisations Corresponding
warrants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 366
Corresponding emergency authorisations .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 366 Compliance and monitoring Restrictions
on use,
communication and publication
of information Definitions for
div 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
367
Prohibition on communication or
publication of protected
information 369
353 354 355
356 Division 2 357
358 359 360
361 Division 3 362
363 Division 4 364
Chapter 14 Part 1
365 365A 366
367 368 Part 2
369 370 371
372 373 Part 3
374 Part 4 375
376 377 378
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Permitted use of
protected information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 371 Dealing with records and reports
obtained by use of surveillance devices 374
Protection of surveillance device
technologies and methods . . . 374
Protected information in the custody of a
court . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375
Reporting and record keeping
Report to judge or magistrate
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
375 Annual
reports .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
378
Keeping documents connected with
warrants and authorisations 380 Other records to be kept . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
380
Register of
warrants and authorisations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381
Inspections Inspection of
records .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 382 Report on inspection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
382
General Evidentiary
certificates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
383
Arrest and
custody powers Arrest without warrant Arrest without
warrant .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
384
Arrest without
warrant upon instruction
of another
police officer .
386
Arrest of escapees etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387
Arrest of person
granted bail . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387
Arrest of person given notice
to appear
or summons . . . . . . . . . 389
Arrest under warrant Arrest under
warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
389
Arrest warrant application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
389
Issue of arrest warrant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
390
What
arrest warrant must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
390
Compliance with
limitation of proceedings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391
Other provisions about arrest
Power of arrest for offences
committed outside the
State .
. .
. .
. 391 Discontinuing arrest Effect of release under pt 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
392
When
arrest may be discontinued—general rule
. . . . . . . . . . . . 392
Additional case when arrest
of adult
may be
discontinued . . . . . 393
Additional case when arrest
for being
intoxicated in a public place
may Page 19
Not
authorised —indicative only
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 378A
379 379A 380
381 Part 5 Division 1
382 383 384
385 386 387
388 389 390
Division 2 Subdivision
1 390A
390B 390C 390D
Subdivision 2 390E
Subdivision 3 390F
390G Subdivision 4 390H
390I 390J be discontinued
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 394 Additional case when arrest may be
discontinued to take person to sober safe centre . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 396 Additional case when arrest for minor
drugs offence may be discontinued . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 396 Additional case when arrest for graffiti
offence may be discontinued 398 Additional case
when arrest
of child
may be
discontinued . . . . . 400
Limit on rearrest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401
Alternative to arrest General provisions Notice to appear
may be
issued for
offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
401
Notice to appear must be served discreetly
on a
child . . . . . . . .
402
Notice to appear form . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
402
Filing of notice to appear . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403
General
particulars only are required
on a
notice to
appear .
. .
. 404 Particulars of notice to appear offence
must be
given in
the proceeding 404
Notice to appear equivalent to a complaint
and summons . . . . . 404
Court may order immediate arrest of person
who fails to appear 405 Court must strike out notice to appear
if service insufficient . . . . 406
Sober Safe Centre Trial Preliminary Definitions for
div 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
407
Additional powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
407
Application of
particular watch-house
provisions to sober safe centres
408 Application of division
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 408 Power to take intoxicated person to
sober safe centre Power to detain and transport intoxicated
person . . . . . . . . . . . . 409
Procedures for transporting and admitting
person to sober safe centre Information to
be given to person . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 409 Assessment by health care professional
before admission . . . . 411
Custody at a sober safe centre
Admission to, and custody at, sober safe
centre . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411
Assessment
by health
care professional after
4 hours . . . . . . . . 411
Maximum custody of 8 hours . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
412
Page
20
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Not authorised —indicative only
390K 390L Subdivision
5 390M 390MA 390N
Subdivision 6 390O 390P
Part
6 391 392 393
394 395 Chapter 15
Part
1 Division 1 396
Division 2 397
Part
2 Division 1 398
Division 2 399
400 401 402
Division 3 403
404 Monitoring while at sober safe
centre . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 412 Release from sober safe centre
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 412
Cost
recovery charge Charge for custody at sober safe centre . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 413
Waiver of charge . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414
Recovery of charge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
415
Miscellaneous Power for health
care professional to
use reasonable force
. .
. .
415
Protection from liability for
acts or
omissions of health care professional 416
Duties after arrest Information to
be given to arrested person . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . 416 Parent and chief executive to be
advised of arrest or service of notice to appear . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
417
Duty
of police officer after arrest
etc. of
person .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 418 Duty of police officer receiving
custody of person arrested for offence 419
Duty
of officer receiving custody of person arrested
under warrant other than for offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
421
Powers and responsibilities relating to
investigations and questioning for indictable
offences Preliminary Application of
chapter Chapter does
not apply
to covert
operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
422
Right to remain silent not affected
Right to remain silent not affected . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 422
Investigations and questioning Application of
part Application
of pt
2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
422
Removal of
persons from lawful
custody Application
for removal
of person
from lawful
custody . . . . . . . .
423
Chief executive must be advised of application for
removal order 424
When magistrate
may make
removal order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 424
What
removal order must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
424
Detention for
investigation or questioning Initial period
of detention for
investigation or questioning
. .
. .
. .
425
What
is a reasonable time to detain a person for questioning
or investigation . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 426 Page
21
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 405
406 407 408
409 410 411
Division 4 412
413 Part 3 Division 1
414 415 416
417 Division 2 418
419 Division 3 420
421 422 423
Division 4 424
425 426 Division 5
427 428 429
Application for extension of detention
period . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
427 When detention period may be
extended . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
428 What order must state . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
428 Use of time out during extended
detention period . . . . . . . . . . . . 429
Effect of unforeseen delays on
detention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
429 Effect of another arrest on questioning period . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 430
When
does detention period start
for offenders arrested
outside Queensland . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 430 Other provisions about investigations
and questioning When person detained may be taken to a place
other than a police establishment or
police station . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
431
Persons helping in covert investigations not
under arrest . . . . . . 431
Safeguards ensuring rights
of and
fairness to
persons questioned for indictable
offences Preliminary Part applies
only to
indictable offences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 432
When
does this part apply to a person . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . 432 Questioning
generally . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . 432 Questioning of
person after proceeding
started . . . . . . . . . . . . . 433
Other persons
may be
present during questioning Right to
communicate with friend, relative
or lawyer
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
433
Speaking to and
presence of
friend, relative or
lawyer .
. .
. .
. .
. 434 Special requirements for questioning
particular persons Questioning
of Aboriginal people
and Torres
Strait Islanders .
. .
435
Questioning
of children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
436
Questioning of
persons with impaired
capacity .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 437 Questioning of intoxicated
persons .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
437
Excluding
persons unreasonably interfering with
questioning What is
unreasonable interference for divs 2–3
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
437
Requirements before excluding
persons unreasonably interfering with questioning . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 438 If police officer excludes person from
questioning . . . . . . . . . . . 439
Exclusion of support persons in particular
circumstances Application of div 5 . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
439 When is a person unable to properly
perform the role of a support person 440
Police officer may exclude support person
from questioning . . . 441
Page
22
430 Division 6 431
432 433 434
435 Division 7 436
437 438 439
Division 8 440
441 Chapter 16 442
443 444 Chapter 17
Part
1 445 446 447
Part
2 448 449 450
451 452 453
454 455 456
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents If police
officer excludes support person from questioning of relevant
person . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
441 Cautioning and rights of
persons Cautioning of persons . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442
Provision of information relating to a
relevant person . . . . . . . . . 442
Right to interpreter . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 443
Right of visiting
foreign national to
communicate with embassy
etc. 443 Rights of
a person to be electronically
recorded .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
444
Recording of
questioning Recording of
questioning etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
444
Requirements for
written record of confession or
admission . . . 445
Access to electronic recordings of
questioning etc. . . . . . . . . . . 446
Admissibility of
records of
questioning etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
447
General
List
of support persons and interpreters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 447
When
sections 418–422, 432 and 434 do not apply . . . . . . . . . . 447
Search powers for persons
in custody Application
of ch
16 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
448
Police officer
may search
person in
custody .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 449 Powers relating to thing taken from person taken
to place
of safety 449
Forensic procedures Qualified persons and authorising
forensic procedures Who are
qualified persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
450
Limitation on forensic procedures
that dentist may
perform . . . .
451
When
forensic procedures are authorised . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 451
Obtaining
consent for forensic procedure What pt 2
provides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
452
General rules about asking
for consent
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
453
Special requirement for child of at least 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 453
Special requirement for child under 14
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 454
Special requirement for person with impaired
capacity .
. .
. .
. .
. 455 Consent must be informed
consent .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
455
General requirements for giving informed forensic
procedure consent 456
Recording consent . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
457 Qualified person may perform forensic
procedure . . . . . . . . . . . 457
Page
23 Not
authorised —indicative only
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Part 3
457 458 459
460 461 462
463 464 465
466 Part 4 Division 1
467 468 Division 2
469 470 Division 3
471 472 473
Division 4 474
Part
5 Division 1 475
476 477 478
Division 2 479
480 Division 3 Forensic
procedure orders Application of pt 3 . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
458 Application for forensic procedure
order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 459
Notice of application must ordinarily be
given . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 459
When
notice of application need not be given etc. . . . . . . . .
. . . 460 Making forensic procedure order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 461 What forensic procedure order
must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
462
When
forensic procedure order ends
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
463
Powers for enforcing forensic procedure
order .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 463 Order must be given before forensic
procedure is performed
. .
. 464 Qualified person may perform
forensic procedure . . . . . . . . . . . 464
Identifying particulars Particular
provisions about taking identifying
particulars Taking
identifying particulars of person in custody
. . . . . . . . . . .
464
Taking identifying particulars—proceeding started
by notice
to appear
or complaint and
summons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 465 Taking identifying particulars under
identifying particulars notice Application of
div 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . 465 Identifying
particulars notice may be given . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 465 Taking identifying particulars under
court order Court may order taking of identifying particulars .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
466
Detention for
taking identifying particulars . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467
Who
may take identifying particulars .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 468 Destruction of identifying
particulars Destruction of
identifying particulars .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 468 DNA procedures Preliminary
provisions about DNA sampling and
DNA analysis Taking DNA
sample by
doctor or
nurse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470
Commissioner
may authorise police
officers to
take DNA
samples 470 Where DNA sample may be taken
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
470
How
DNA samples may be taken
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471
Taking DNA
sample from
particular persons with
consent Use of DNA
analysis of
DNA sample
taken from
child under
14 .
471
Taking DNA sample from
person with
impaired capacity . . . . . .
471
Taking DNA samples after
proceedings commenced and
from certain
prisoners Page 24
481 482 483
484 485 486
487 488 488A
Division 4 488B
489 490 Division 5
491 492 493
494 Part 6 495
496 497 498
499 500 Part 7
Division 1 501
Division 2 502
503 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Taking DNA
sample if proceeding started or continued against an adult
by
arrest, notice to appear or complaint and summons etc.
. .
. . 472 DNA sample notice . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
472 Requirements for DNA sample notice . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 473
Taking DNA sample from adult before court .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 474
Taking DNA sample after finding of guilt . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475
Detention
for taking
DNA sample . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 476
Taking DNA sample from
transferred prisoner . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
476
Taking DNA sample from
child . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
477
Taking DNA sample from
reportable offender for
Child Protection (Offender
Reporting and Offender Prohibition Order) Act 2004
. 479 Analysis and use
of DNA samples Commissioner may enter into DNA
arrangement . . . . . . . . . . . . 480
Power to analyse etc. DNA samples . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480
When
DNA sample taken from suspected person and results must be
destroyed . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 481 DNA databases State DNA
database . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . 482 Transmitting
information to the ACC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 483 Use of QDNA or ACC database
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 484
Limitation
on use
of results
of DNA
analysis .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 484 Non-medical examinations Application
of pt
6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
485
Definition for pt 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485
Commissioner may
authorise police officer
to perform
non-medical examinations . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 485 Examination if proceeding started
against adult by arrest, notice to appear or
complaint and summons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
486
Non-medical examination notice
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 486 Requirements for non-medical examination
notice .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
487
Forensic procedures performed by
doctors, dentists and
forensic nurse examiners Preliminary Application of
pt 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 488
Actions by police officers and presence of
independent persons When forensic examiner may be asked to
perform forensic procedure 489 What person must
be told before forensic examiner performs a forensic
Page 25 Not
authorised —indicative only
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 504
505 506 507
508 Division 3 509
509A 510 511
Part
8 512 513 514
515 516 517
518 519 520
521 Part 9 522
523 524 525
Part
10 526 527 528
529 530 531
procedure . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 490 Arrangements for attendance of
independent person . . . . . . . . . 490
Speaking to and presence of independent
person . . . . . . . . . . . 491
Absence of independent person does not
affect lawfulness of custody etc. . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . 492 When police officer may exclude
independent person . . . . . . . . 492
Action by police officer if independent
person excluded . . . . . . . 493
Performing forensic procedures
Doctor’s powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 493
Forensic
nurse examiner’s powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
494
Dentist’s powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 494
Samples and results of analysis to
be given
to person
. .
. .
. .
. .
495
Matters relating
to performing forensic
procedures Right to
interpreter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 496
Power to analyse samples . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 496
Order for person who fails to comply with reporting
notice .
. .
. .
496
Detention for performing forensic
procedure .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 497 General power for performing
forensic procedure .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 497 Help with, and use of force for, performing forensic
procedure .
. 498 General power to require further attendance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 498
Protecting the dignity of person in performing a
non-intimate forensic procedure
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 499 Effect of withdrawal of consent
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 499
Powers under this part are additional to
other powers . . . . . . . . 500
Corresponding forensic procedure
orders Definitions for pt 9 . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500
Arrangements
with the
Commonwealth and other States . . . . . . 501
Registration of
orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501
Effect of registration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
501
Offences Unlawful supply
of destroyable DNA
sample . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 502
Unlawful supply of DNA sample . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
502
Unlawful use of
stored information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 502
Unlawful matching of DNA analysis results
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 503 Unlawful
recording of identifying information on
QDNA . . . . . . . 503
Unlawful retention of results of DNA analysis in
QDNA . . . . . . . 504
Page
26
Not
authorised —indicative only
532 Part 11 533
534 535 536
Chapter 18 Part 1
537 538 539
Part
2 540 541 542
543 544 545
Part
3 546 547 548
Chapter 18A Part 1
548A 548B Part 2
548C 548D 548E
Part
3 548F Chapter 19 Part 1
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Unlawful
disclosure of information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 504 Other provisions Ministerial
arrangements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . 505 Application of other laws . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
506 Forensic material lawfully obtained in
another jurisdiction . . . . . 506
Evidentiary provision .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 507 Blood and
urine testing of persons suspected of
committing sexual or other serious assault
offences Preliminary Purpose of ch 18
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 508 Application of ch 18 . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
509 Public Records Act does not apply to
this chapter . . . . . . . . . . . 510
Taking blood and urine samples Application
for order
for blood
and urine
testing of
person . . . . . 510
Notice to be given of application for
disease test order for child . 511
Disease test order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511
What
disease test order must state . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
512
Appeal against disease test
order .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 512 Taking blood and urine samples . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
513
General Analysis of
blood and urine samples
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
514
Restriction on disclosure of
results of
analysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
514
Certain evidence inadmissible .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
515
Breath, saliva, blood and urine testing
of persons
suspected of committing particular assault
offences Preliminary Purposes of ch
18A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 516 Interpretation provision for ch
18A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 516 Application of section 80
Person suspected of
committing relevant assault
offence . . . . . 517
Person arrested for relevant
assault offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 517
Application of
s 80
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
518
Miscellaneous Relationship
with other
provisions and Acts
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519
Other powers Directions
in state
buildings Page 27
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only Division 1 549
550 551 552
553 Division 2 554
555 Part 3 Division 1
576 577 578
579 580 581
582 583 584
585 586 587
588 Division 2 589
590 591 Part 4
592 593 594
595 Part 5 Page 28
Screening of entrants to state
buildings Power to require reasons for entry to state
building . . . . . . . . . . 520
Use
of electronic screening devices in state buildings
. .
. . . . . . 520 Police officer may ask entrant to
remove outer garment etc. . . . 521
Direction by police officer to leave
building . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522
Power to search
person or
vehicle without warrant
not affected .
522
Miscellaneous powers for division 1
Seizure of proscribed things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522
Refusal of entry to and removal from
building .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
522
Powers relating to noise
Noise abatement direction Application of
pt 3
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523
Complaint about noise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
523
How
to decide what is excessive
noise—noise
emitted from a place 524 How to decide
what is excessive noise—noise emitted by motorbike
driven on a
place that
is not
a road
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 525 How to decide what is excessive noise—noise
emitted in
other particular circumstances
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 525 Powers of police officer to deal with excessive noise . . . . . . . . .
526
Compliance
with noise
abatement direction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
528
Additional powers of police officers on
later investigation .
. .
. .
. 529 Offence to interfere with locked etc.
property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
529 Recovery
of seized
property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
530
Recovery of costs of seizure etc.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 530
General powers and role of community
police officers . . . . . . . .
531
Power to require answers to questions .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 531 Noise abatement order Noise abatement order—application
for order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 531
Noise abatement order—making
the order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 533 Noise abatement order—appeal
against order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 535
Powers relating to nuisance
in moveable
dwelling parks Behaviour
in moveable dwelling park
causing serious nuisance 535 Power to enter moveable dwellings
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 536 Initial direction about serious
nuisance .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 536 Direction to leave park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 536
Powers for assisting coroners
596 597 598
599 600 601
602 Part 5A Division 1
602A 602B Division 2
602C 602D 602E
Division 3 602F
602G Division 4 602H
602I 602J 602K
602L 602M Division 5
602N 602O 602P
Division 6 602Q
Part
5B Division 1 602R
Division 2 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents Entry of place
on suspicion of death or injury . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . 537 Powers for reportable deaths
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
538 Restricting entry to place to allow
investigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539
Coroner’s search warrant . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539
Dealing with seized things . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541
Power to require information .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 541 Use of evidence obtained under
Coroners Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . .
542
Police banning notices Preliminary Definitions for
pt 5A
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 542 What is a police banning notice
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
543
Initial police banning notice Police
officer may give initial
notice .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
543
Duration of
initial notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 544
Notice to be explained .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
545
Extension or cancellation of
initial police banning
notice by
police officer
Extended police banning notice
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 545
Cancellation of initial police banning
notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 547
General provisions about notices
Form
of notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . 547 Written
record for
notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
548
Actions not prohibited by
notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 549
Amendment or
cancellation if court banning order
made . . . . . .
549
Procedure if
police banning notice
amended or
cancelled . . . . . 549
Effect of cancellation of notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550
Review of notices Internal review
for police
banning notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550
Commissioner’s
decision about notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 551
Review by QCAT .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
552
Offence Offence to contravene notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
552
Photographing persons and
distributing orders and images Preliminary Definitions for
pt 5B
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 552 Power to
photograph persons and distribute
orders and
images Page 29
Not
authorised —indicative only
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 602S
602T 602U Division 3
602V 602W Part 6
Division 1 603
604 605 606
607 Division 2 609
609A 610 611
612 613 614
615 616 617
618 619 Chapter 20
Part
1 620 Part 2 Division 1
621 Division 2 622
Power to detain and photograph . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 553
Attaching image to a banning order
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 554
Distribution of imaged order or police
banning notice . . . . . . . . . 554
Destruction of images Commissioner to
destroy image . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 555 Other persons who must destroy imaged
order or
police banning notice 556 Miscellaneous
powers Potentially harmful things
Power to seize potentially harmful
things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
557 Dealing with persons affected by
potentially harmful things . . . . 558
Duties in relation
to person
detained under s 604 . . . . . . . . . . . . 559
No
compulsion to stay at place of safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
560
Review of
operation of ss 604–606 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
560
Other miscellaneous powers Entry of place to prevent offence, injury
or domestic
violence . .
561
Use
of body-worn cameras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
562
Police actions after domestic
violence order, police
protection notice or
release conditions are made . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 563
Attendance at rental premises while person
or property is removed 564 Assistance in
exercising powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 565 Protection for assistants from
liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 566 Power to use force—exercise of certain
powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 566
Power to use force against
individuals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
567
Power to use force against
individuals in critical
situations . . . . . 567
Identification of suspects
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 568 Power to examine seized things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
569
Extent of power to examine seized things
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
569
Other standard safeguards Preliminary Chapter does
not apply
to covert
operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
570
Safeguards for
things seized Application of part 2 Application of
pt 2
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 570
General safeguards Receipt for
seized property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 570
Page
30
Not
authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 623
Part
3 Division 1 624
625 626 627
628 Division 2 629
630 631 632
Division 3 633
634 635 636
637 638 Chapter 21
Part
1 Division 1 639
640 Division 2 Subdivision
1 641
Subdivision 2 642 643
644 645 646
Right to inspect seized documents
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571
Other safeguards General
provisions about searches of persons and vehicles
General provision about searches of persons
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 572
Taking a person to another place for search
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573
Limitation on period of detention for
search . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
574
General provision about searches
of vehicles
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 574 Dealing
with persons who obstruct
search of
person or
vehicle . 575
Searches involving removal of clothing Removal of
clothing for search
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575
Protecting the dignity of persons during
search . . . . . . . . . . . . . 576
Special requirements for searching
children and persons
with impaired capacity . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 577 If video cameras monitor place where
person is searched . . . . . 577
Other provisions Safeguards for
oral directions or requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
578 Safeguards for declared offences under
Summary Offences Act 2005 578 Use of force
likely to cause damage to enter places . . . . . . . . . .
580 Police officer to give notice of
damage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 580 Supplying police officer’s details . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 581
Record of execution of warrant or
order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
582 Administration Watch-houses Persons in
custody at
watch-houses Control of persons in watch-houses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583
Transfer of persons in watch-houses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
583
Watch-house
officer’s
functions and powers
Functions Functions of watch-house
officers .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 584 Powers for screening of
entrants to
watch-houses Power to require reasons for
entry to
watch-houses . . . . . . . . . . 585
Use of
electronic screening devices in watch-houses
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 585 Watch-house
officer may
ask entrant
to remove
outer garment etc.
586
Direction by watch-house
officer to
leave watch-house
. . . . . . .
587
Seizure of
proscribed things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
587
Page 31
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 647 Subdivision
3 648 649 650
651 652 653
Subdivision 4 654 655
656 657 658
659 Part 2 Division 1
660 661 Division 2
Subdivision 1 662 663
664 Subdivision 2 665 666
Subdivision 3 667 668
669 Page 32 Refusal of entry
to and removal from watch-house . . . . . . . . . . .
587 Powers relating to persons in custody
in or reporting to watch-house Watch-house
officer may require person to state name and address
588 Watch-house officer may search person
in custody at watch-house 588 Watch-house
officer may
take identifying particulars of
person at watch-house
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589
Commissioner
may authorise watch-house
officer to
take DNA
samples of person at
watch-house . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589
Power to use force against
individual at watch-house . . . . . . . . 590
Power to use force—transfer
etc. of
person in
custody to
or from
court cell or other
place . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
590
Provisions
about exercise of
particular powers Search of persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
591
Property seized during search etc.
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 592
Giving directions and making
requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
592 Making
entries in
registers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 592
Responsibilities
code .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 593 Custody continues while person
in custody
is being
transferred or escorted by watch-house officer
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 593
Registers Application and
purpose Application of pt 2 . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
593 Purpose and explanation of pt 2
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 594
Register
of covert
acts Preliminary Application of
div 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
595
Public Records Act does not apply to this division . . . . . . . . . . . 595
Register of covert acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
595
Covert acts
under chapters 8 and 9
Application
of sdiv
2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
595
Information to
be recorded
in register
for sdiv
2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 596
Covert acts under chapters
11 and
13 Application
of sdiv
3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
597
Information
to be
included in
register for surveillance
device warrants and
retrieval warrants . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 598
Information to be included in register for
emergency authorisations 598
Not
authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 669A
670 Subdivision 4 671
672 673 674
675 676 Division 3
677 678 679
680 681 682
Division 4 683
684 Division 5 685
Part
3 Division 1 686
687 687A 688
689 690 Division 2
691 692 Information to
be included in register for tracking device authorisations
599 Information to be included in register
for controlled operations . . 599
General Who must record
information relating to covert search warrants in
register . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 601 Which register to be used . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 601
Who
may inspect police service register . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 602 Who may inspect CCC’s register
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 602
Other authorised inspections . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 602
General restrictions on
inspections by monitor . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
603
Enforcement registers Application
of div
3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 603
Register of enforcement acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
604
Who
must record information in register
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 604 Which register to be used . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 605
Persons to be
given copy
of information in
register . . . . . . . . . .
605
Restriction on disclosure of
certain information .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 606 Provisions about covert
acts and
enforcement acts done for the
ACC Application of div 4
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 607 Information to be given to ACC . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 607
General provisions Correcting
registers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 607 Dealing
with things
in the
possession of police service Preliminary Application
of pt
3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
608
Object of pt
3 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 609 Extended meaning of a thing lawfully
in the
possession of the police service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
610 Responsibilities of police officer
taking possession of relevant thing 610 Particular
provision about handling animals in the possession of the
police service .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 611 Forfeiture in particular cases
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
612
Return of relevant things Return of relevant things . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
612 Application by owner etc. for return
of relevant thing . . . . . . . . . 613
Page 33
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 693
694 695 696
697 698 699
700 701 702
Division 3 Subdivision
1 703
704 Subdivision 2 705 705A
706 707 Subdivision
3 708
709 710 711
712 713 Division 4
714 715 Division
4A 715A 715B Division 5
716 Application by owner etc. for court
order for return of relevant thing 614
Application by police officer for order if
ownership dispute . . . . . 615
Application for order in relation to seized
things . . . . . . . . . . . . .
616 Orders issuer may make in relation to
seized thing . . . . . . . . . . 618
Cost
recovery for animal held in possession of police service
.
. 619 Voluntary surrender of animal to State
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 620
Appeal if letter of demand given under
s 697 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
621
Deciding appeal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
621
Disposal of seized things
at end
of proceeding .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 622 Commissioner to decide way of destruction or
disposal .
. .
. .
. .
622
Dealing with controlled drugs,
dangerous drugs etc.
Preliminary Application
of div
3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 623
Definition for div 3
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 623
General provisions about destruction
of drug
matter Destruction of
drug matter
soon after
it is
seized etc.
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 623 Disposal
of things used for administering etc.
dangerous drugs .
624
Steps police officer must
take before
destroying drug matter
under s
705 625
Alternative to destruction if drug matter is
thing used in the commission of a drug offence .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
625
Destruction of
drug matter
if notice
required Application
of sdiv
3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
626
Definitions for sdiv 3
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 626
Destruction notice may be given to person .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 626
What destruction notice
must state
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 627 Making
sample of drug matter
available . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 628
When
drug matter may be destroyed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 628
Dealing with weapons Disposal of
weapons .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 629 What is the appointed day
for disposal of
weapons under s 714 630
Dealing with explosives Commissioner
may authorise police
officers to
destroy explosives 630 Destruction of
explosives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
631
Dealing with other things
Perishable things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631
Page
34
Division 6 717
718 719 Division 7
720 721 Division 8
722 723 Division 9
724 724A Part 4
Division 1 725
726 726A Division 2
727 728 729
730 731 732
Division 3 733
734 735 736
Division 4 737
738 739 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents Forfeiture Application of
div 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . 632 Order for
forfeiture of particular relevant things . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 632 Order for forfeiture of relevant
things connected with offences . . 633
Dealing with forfeited things
Application
of div
7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 635
Dealing with forfeited things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 635
Arrangements about relevant
things Ministerial
arrangements for transmission and
return of
seized things 636 Commissioner may
make arrangements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
637 Evidentiary provisions
Evidentiary provision about particular
things in the possession of the police service .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 637 Evidentiary provision about
explosives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
638
Use
of dangerous drugs for training Preliminary Object of pt 4 .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 639 Definitions for
pt 4
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
639
Extended meaning of possession
of the
police service . . . . . . . . 641
Drug
control officers Appointment and
qualifications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
641
Appointment conditions .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 641 Issue of identity card . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 642
Resignation .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
642
Return of
identity card . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 642
Function and powers of drug control
officer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
643
Keeping and use
of dangerous drugs
for training Keeping
dangerous drug for use in police service training . . . . . 643
Making commissioner direction .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 644 Entering into agency arrangement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 645
Requirements for
keeping of
dangerous drugs for training purposes
645 Register of dangerous drugs
for training Register of
dangerous drugs for training
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 648 Information to be recorded in
the register of
dangerous drugs for training 649
Restriction on release of information from
register of dangerous drugs for Page 35
Not
authorised —indicative only
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Part 5
740 741 742
743 744 745
Chapter 22 Part 1
Division 1 746
Division 2 747
748 749 750
751 752 Division 3
753 Part 2 Division 1
754 Division 2 755
756 Division 3 757
Part
3 Division 1 758
training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
650 Public interest monitor
Public interest monitor . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 652
Acting monitor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 653
Monitor’s functions . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
653 Monitor’s annual report . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 656
Secrecy . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 658 Protection from liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
658
Provisions about
evading police officers Preliminary Explanation Explanation
of ch
22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
659
Interpretation Definitions for ch
22 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
660
Giving a direction for ch 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
662
What is a
warning light for ch 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
663
When
a person is charged for
this chapter in relation to
an evasion offence if
proceeding for the offence is started by notice to appear or
arrest . . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
663
Impounding or
forfeiture of motor vehicle is in addition
to other punishment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664
Interaction between ch 4 and this chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664
Relationship with National
Credit Code Relationship with
National Credit Code
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
664
Offences and related provisions
Offences
Offence for driver of motor vehicle
to fail
to stop
motor vehicle . 665
Matters about
investigation of evasion offence When evasion
offence notice may be given to owner of motor vehicle involved in
offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 666 Who may be prosecuted for evasion
offence if no response to evasion offence notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 667
Evidentiary provisions Evidentiary provision .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 668 Obtaining impounding and forfeiture
orders Application
provisions Application
for impounding order
for evasion
offence .
. .
. .
. .
. .
669
Page
36
Not
authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents 759
Division 2 760
761 Division 3 762
Part
4 Division 1 763
764 Division 2 765
766 Division 3 Subdivision
1 767
Subdivision 2 768 769
Subdivision 3 770 771
Subdivision 4 772 773
774 775 776
777 Part 5 Division 1
778 779 780
Application for forfeiture order for evasion
offence . . . . . . . . . . . 669
Orders if offence not decided
Orders on application for impounding order
if evasion offence not decided . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 670 Orders on application for forfeiture
order if evasion offence not decided 670
Advice of date of hearing
Advice to owner
of date
of hearing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 671
Deciding applications Where and when
application may be heard Where
application is to be decided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 671
When application
to be
heard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 671
Consideration of
applications Consideration
of application for
impounding order . . . . . . . . . . .
672
Consideration
of application for
forfeiture order . . . . . . . . . . . . .
673
Other provisions about applications
and orders Community service orders Community
service instead of impounding or
forfeiture order . . .
674
Costs orders if
child found
guilty of
evasion offence Costs order
if child
found guilty of evasion offence
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 675 Application of
applied sections for
s 768
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 675 Offences Motor vehicle
not to
be sold
etc. before
application is decided . .
677
Offence to
remove motor vehicle impounded
under court
order . 677
General Defence . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
677
Counting the
occasions .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 678 Appeal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
679
Powers for enforcing court order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 679 Duties
of police officer after
impounding or seizing motor vehicle 681 Police officer may authorise
tow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 682
Other provisions Liability for
costs of
impounding Liability to pay
costs of
impounding—adult driver
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
682
Liability to pay costs—child
driver .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 683 Payment of costs if motor vehicle
not recovered .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
683
Page 37
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 781 Division 2
782 Division 3 783
784 785 786
Division 4 787
788 789 Chapter
22A 789AA 789AB
789AC 789AD
789AE 789AF
789AG 789AH
789AI Chapter 23
Part
1A 789A Part 1 790
791 Part 2 792
793 794 795
796 797 Registration of
costs under State Penalties Enforcement Act 1999
683 Release of impounded motor
vehicle Release of motor vehicle impounded under
court order . . . . . . . 684 Sale, transfer
or disposal of impounded or forfeited motor vehicle
Sale
of motor vehicle if not recovered after impounding ends
.
. 685 Voluntary transfer of ownership
of motor
vehicle to
State .
. .
. .
. 685 Disposal
of forfeited motor vehicle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 686
Application of
proceeds of
sale .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 686 Other
provisions Protection from liability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
686
Third party protection from forfeiture
order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 687
Review . . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 688 Forced muster orders Application for
forced muster order
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 689 Affidavit to accompany application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689
Police officer wishing to give evidence
at hearing
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
690
When
order may be made . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
691
Content of
order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
691
Costs . . . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 692 Facilities at place of muster to be made available .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 693 Compensation for damage
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
693
Frustrating order or obstructing
person acting under
order .
. .
. .
693
General Provision for
Working with Children
(Risk
Management and Screening) Act 2000
Power to demand production of
employment-screening document 694
Offences Offence to
assault or obstruct police officer . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . 695 Offence to contravene direction or
requirement of police officer . 696
Other general provisions Performance
of duty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 697
Helping at fire or hazardous
materials emergency . . . . . . . . . . . 697
Helping coroner investigate a
death . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
698
Disposal of clothing of
deceased person . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
698
Helping courts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
698
Helping during declaration of
emergency under Corrective
Services Act Page 38
798 799 800
801 802 803
804 806 807
808 808A 809
810 Chapter 24 Part 1
811 Part 2 Division 1
812 813 814
815 816 817
818 Part 3 819
820 821 822
823 824 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents 2006
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . 699 Service and enforcement of process . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 700
Provisions restricting starting of
proceeding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
700 Obtaining warrants, orders and
authorities, etc., by telephone or similar facility
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . 700 Steps after issue of prescribed
authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 701
Presumption about exercise of powers under
prescribed authority 703 Protection of
methodologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 703 Compensation . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
704 Approved
forms .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 705 Review of Act . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 705
Review of additional powers for Commonwealth Games . . . . . . 705
Annual report about use of device inspection powers
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 706 Regulation-making power . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 707
Renumbering of
Act .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
707
Repeals and transitional provisions Acts
repealed Acts repealed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708
Transitional provisions for
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Transitional
provisions commencing at a later date Definitions for
div 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . 709 Transitional
provision about warrants, orders and notices . . . . .
709 Transitional provision about noise
abatement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 710
Transitional
provision about nuisance
in moveable
dwelling parks 710
Transitional
provisions about registers
of covert
and enforcement acts 710 Transitional
provision about entries in registers . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 710 Transitional provision about public
interest monitor . . . . . . . . . . 711
Transitional provisions for Police Powers
and Responsibilities (Forensic Procedures) Amendment Act
2003 Definitions for
pt 3
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
712
Identifying particulars . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
712 Medical and dental procedures . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 713
DNA
procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 713
Police officers authorised
to take
DNA samples
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 714 Taking of certain DNA samples
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
714
Page
39 Not
authorised —indicative only
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 825 826
827 Part 4 828
Part
5 Division 1 829
Division 2 830
Division 3 Subdivision
1 831
Subdivision 2 832 833
Subdivision 3 834 835
836 Subdivision 4 837 838
Division 4 839
840 Division 5 Subdivision
1 841
Subdivision 2 842 843
844 QDNA . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 714 Certain arrangements made by Minister
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 715
Provision for ch 11, pt 3 . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 715
Transitional provision for Summary Offences
Act 2005 Vagrants, Gaming and Other Offences Act
1931 . . . . . . . . . . . . 715
Transitional provisions for
Cross-Border Law Enforcement Legislation
Amendment Act 2005 Preliminary Definitions for
pt 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . 716 Controlled activities
Transitional provision for controlled
activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
716 Controlled
operations Definitions Definitions for
div 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
717
Controlled
operations committee Transitional
provisions about committee
membership . . . . . . . .
718
Transitional
provisions about committee
business . . . . . . . . . . . 719
Controlled
operation approvals Transitional
provisions for police service controlled
operation approvals 719
Transitional provisions for CMC controlled
operation approvals . 719 Transitional
provision for pre-commencement day recommendations
720 Covert
operatives Transitional provisions for
police service covert
operatives . . . .
720
Transitional provisions for CMC covert
operatives . . . . . . . . . . . 720
Assumed identities Authorities for
identity documents that
are birth
certificates . . . .
721
Identity
documents other than birth certificates .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 721 Surveillance devices Definitions Definitions for div
5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 722
Transitional provisions for
police service surveillance devices Transitional
provisions for existing
police service surveillance devices 723
Transitional provisions for protection of
records . . . . . . . . . . . . .
724 Transitional provision for use and
disclosure of information obtained from Page
40
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Not
authorised —indicative only
Subdivision 3 845
846 847 Part 6
849 850 851
852 853 Part 7
854 855 856
857 859 Part 8
860 861 Part 9
862 863 Part 10
865 Part 13 870
871 872 using
surveillance devices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . 724 Transitional provisions for CMC
surveillance devices Transitional provisions for existing
CMC surveillance devices . . 724
Transitional provisions for protection of
records . . . . . . . . . . . . .
725 Transitional provisions for use and
disclosure of information obtained from using
surveillance devices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . 725 Transitional provisions for Police
Powers and Responsibilities (Motorbike Noise) Amendment
Act 2005 Definitions for pt 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
725
Existing proceedings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
726
Existing impoundments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
726
Existing orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
727 Existing
references . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727
Transitional and
other provisions for
Police Powers and
Responsibilities and Other Acts Amendment
Act 2006 Particular evidentiary certificates under s
318ZZB . . . . . . . . . . . 728
Effect of declaration under s 608 . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 728
Transitional provision for former s
432 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 729 Controlled activities . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
729 Declaratory provision about
renumbering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
729
Transitional provisions for
Summary Offences and
Other Acts Amendment Act 2007 References to
provisions in s 861 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 730 Effect of particular amendments
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 730
Transitional provisions for Police Powers
and Responsibilities and Other Legislation Amendment Act
2006 Costs of
impoundment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 731
Existing references . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
731 Transitional provision for Criminal
Code and Other Acts Amendment Act
2008 Reference to
particular offences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
732
Transitional provisions for Police Powers
and Responsibilities (Motor Vehicle Impoundment) and
Other Legislation Amendment Act 2013
Definitions for
pt 13
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 732 Two
type 1
vehicle related offences
committed before commencement 732
One type 1
vehicle related offence
committed before commencement and another
type 1
vehicle related offence
committed after Page 41
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Contents
Not authorised —indicative
only 873 874
875 876 Part 14
877 Part 15 878
Schedule 1 Schedule 2
1 2 3
4 5 6
Schedule 3 1
2 3 4
5 6 7
8 9 10
11 12 Page 42
commencement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733
Different kinds of type 2 vehicle related
offences committed before and after
commencement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . 734 Type 2 vehicle related offences of
same kind committed before and after commencement . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . 735 Existing applications for impounding
order applications . . . . . . . 736
Existing
applications for forfeiture
order applications . . . . . . . . . 736
Transitional provision for
Criminal Proceeds Confiscation (Unexplained
Wealth and
Serious Drug Offender
Confiscation Order) Amendment
Act 2013 Application of
amendments about confiscation
related evidence etc. 737 Transitional
provision for Australian
Crime Commission (Queensland) and
Other Legislation Amendment Act 2016 ACC database
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 738 Acts
not affected by
this Act . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 739
Relevant offences for controlled
operations and surveillance
device warrants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 741
Classification
of Computer
Games and
Images Act
1995 .
. .
. .
. 741 Classification of Films Act
1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . 741 Classification of Publications Act
1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 741 Criminal Code . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 742 Prostitution Act
1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 743
Weapons Act 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
743
Relevant offences for chapter
13 disclosure of
information provisions . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. 744 Child Protection (Offender Reporting
and Offender Prohibition Order) Act 2004
. .
. . . .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
744
Classification of Computer
Games and
Images Act
1995 .
. .
. .
. 744 Classification of Films Act 1991
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
744
Classification
of Publications Act
1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
744
Corrective Services Act 2006
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
745 Criminal
Code . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 745
Criminal Proceeds Confiscation Act
2002 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 746 Explosives Act 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 746
Summary Offences Act 2005
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
747
Terrorism (Preventative Detention) Act
2005 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 747
Weapons Act 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
747
Youth Justice Act 1992
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 749
Not authorised —indicative only
Schedule 4 Schedule 5
Part
1 1 2 3
Part
2 4 5 6
7 8 9
9A 10 Schedule 6
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Contents Renumbered
cross-references . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . Additional controlled activity
offences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Indictable offences Criminal
Code . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drugs Misuse Act
1986 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. Weapons Act
1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Simple
offences Animal Care and
Protection Act 2001 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Criminal Code . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Criminal Proceeds Confiscation Act
2002 .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. Drugs Misuse
Act 1986
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
Explosives Act 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Prostitution Act 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Summary Offences Act 2005
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Weapons Act 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dictionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
750 758 758
759 759 760 760
760
760
760
761
761
761
762
Page
43
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 1]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 An Act about the powers and responsibilities
of police officers, and for other purposes Not
authorised —indicative only
Chapter 1 Preliminary Part 1
General 1
Short
title This Act
may be cited
as the Police
Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000
. 2 Commencement (1)
This
Act, other than sections 379, 373, 374, 375, 376 and 377
and
schedules 2 and 3, commences on a day to be fixed by
proclamation or 1 July 2000, whichever
happens first. (2) Sections 373,
374, 375,
376 and 377
and schedule 2 commence on the
date of assent. (3) Section 379 and schedule 3 commence on
a day to be fixed by proclamation. 3
Dictionary The dictionary
in schedule 6 defines words used in this Act. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 44
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 4]
4 Notes in text A note in the
text of this Act is part of this Act. 5
Purposes of Act The purposes of
this Act are as follows— (a) to
consolidate and
rationalise the
powers and
responsibilities police
officers have
for investigating offences and
enforcing the law; (b) to provide
powers necessary
for effective modern
policing and law enforcement;
(c) to provide
consistency in
the nature and
extent of
the powers and responsibilities of police
officers; (d) to standardise the way the powers and
responsibilities of police officers are to be exercised;
(e) to ensure fairness to, and protect the
rights of, persons against whom police officers exercise powers
under this Act; (f)
to
enable the public to better understand the nature and
extent of
the powers and
responsibilities of
police officers;
(g) to provide for the forced muster of
stray stock. 6 Act binds all persons
(1) This Act binds all persons, including
the State, and, so far as the legislative power
of the Parliament permits,
the Commonwealth and the other
States. (2) Nothing in this Act makes the State,
the Commonwealth or another State liable to be prosecuted for an
offence. Page 45 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 7]
7 Compliance with Act by police
officers (1) It is Parliament’s intention that
police officers should comply with
this Act
in exercising powers
and performing responsibilities
under it. (2) For ensuring compliance with
Parliament’s intention, a police officer
who contravenes this
Act may be
dealt with
as provided by law. Examples—
1 A minor contravention, for example,
forgetting to make an entry in a register, may
amount to a breach of discipline under the Police
Service Administration Act 1990
for
which a police officer may be dealt
with under
that Act,
including by
correction by
way of counselling. 2
A contravention, for
example, a
police officer
maliciously strip-searching a
suspect in
a public place,
may amount to
misconduct under the Police Service
Administration Act 1990 . 3
A contravention, for
example, a
police officer
improperly disclosing to a
criminal information obtained through the use of a
listening device, may amount to corrupt
conduct under the Crime and Corruption
Act 2001 . 4 A contravention,
for example, a police officer deliberately holding
a
person in custody for questioning several hours after the end of
a detention period with no intention of
applying under this Act for an extension of the
detention period, may amount to an offence of deprivation of
liberty under the Criminal Code, section 355. 8
Act
does not affect certain principles (1)
This
Act does not prevent a police officer from speaking to
anyone or
doing anything
a police officer
may lawfully do
apart from
this Act
when performing the
police officer’s
duties, whether
or not in
relation to
an offence, without
exercising a
power under
this Act
or using any
form of
compulsion. (2)
Also, it is not the purpose of this Act to
affect the principle that everyone in the community has a
social responsibility to help police officers prevent crime and
discover offenders. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
46
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 9]
Part
2 Effect of Act on other laws
9 Act does not affect constable’s common
law powers etc. Unless this Act otherwise provides, this Act
does not affect— (a) the powers, obligations and
liabilities a constable has at common law;
or (b) the powers a police officer may
lawfully exercise as an individual, including for example,
powers for protecting property. 10
Act
does not affect court’s common law discretion to
exclude evidence or stay criminal
proceedings This Act does not affect the common law
under which a court in a criminal proceeding may exclude
evidence in the exercise of its
discretion or
stay the
proceeding in
the interests of
justice. 11
Inconsistency (1)
The
object of this section is to allow police officers to rely
generally on this Act, as opposed to a
multiplicity of Acts, for their powers and
responsibilities. (2) This section applies to a provision of
another Act that confers a power or imposes a responsibility on
a police officer. (3) To the extent of any inconsistency,
this Act prevails over the provision, whether enacted before or
after this Act, unless the provision makes express provision to
the contrary. (4) This section applies subject to
section 12. 12 Relationship to other Acts
(1) This Act does not affect the powers or
responsibilities a police officer has under an Act included in
schedule 1. Page 47 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 13]
Example— A police officer
who has entered a place under section 609 may, under
the Public Health Act 2005
,
section 157B, take a person to a treatment or care place
within the meaning of chapter 4A of that Act. (2)
However, subsection (1) does not prevent a
police officer from exercising a power or performing a
responsibility under this Act for giving effect to an Act
included in schedule 1. Example— It may be
necessary for a police officer to use reasonable force under
this
Act to enter a place to detain a person without warrant under
a provision of another Act because that Act
does not include a provision allowing the
police officer to use reasonable force to enter the place.
(3) Also, it is lawful for a police
officer to exercise a power in accordance with
this Act for giving effect to an Act included in schedule 1
even though the other Act specifies the way the power may or
must be exercised. Part 3 Appointment as,
and helping, public officials Division 1
Provisions about appointments
13 Appointment of police officers as
public officials for other Acts (1)
This
section applies if— (a) an Act
( authorising law
) authorises someone
( appointer ) to appoint
public officials for giving effect to the
authorising law; and (b) a
police officer
may be appointed
as a public
official under the
authorising law. (2) Despite the
authorising law,
the appointer may
appoint a
police officer as a public official for the
authorising law only with the
commissioner’s written
approval to
the proposed appointment. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 48
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 14]
(3) The commissioner may
approve the
proposed appointment only
if the commissioner is
satisfied the
police officer
proposed to be appointed—
(a) has the necessary experience or
expertise to be a public official for the authorising law;
or (b) has satisfactorily completed
a course of
training approved by the
commissioner. (4) A police officer may exercise powers
as a public official under an authorising law only if and to the
extent the commissioner approves the police officer’s
appointment under this section. (5)
If, under the
authorising law,
the commissioner is
the appointer for police officers, this
section does not prevent the commissioner from
appointing a
police officer
as a public
official under the authorising law.
14 Declaration of police officers as
public officials (1) This section applies if, under an
express provision of an Act (
authorising law ), a police
officer is a public official. (2)
Despite the authorising law, the police
officer may exercise the powers
of the public
official only
to the extent
that the
commissioner first approves the exercise of
the powers. (3) The commissioner may
approve the
exercise of
the powers only if the
commissioner is satisfied the police officer— (a)
has
the necessary experience or expertise to be a public
official for the authorising law; or
(b) has satisfactorily completed
a course of
training approved by the
commissioner. Example for subsection (3)—
The
commissioner may decide to approve the exercise of powers of
a public official under the
Biosecurity Act 2014 or the
Brands Act 1915 only
by police officers who
are members of the
unit of the police
service known as the stock investigation
squad. Page 49 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 15]
15 Authorising provisions of other Acts
apply subject to ss 13–14 A
provision of
another Act
that expressly
or impliedly authorises the
appointment of
a police officer
as a public
official or authorises a police officer to
perform the functions of a public official applies subject
to sections 13 and 14. Division 2 Helping public
officials 16 Helping public officials exercise
powers under other Acts (1) This section
applies if an Act ( authorising law ) authorises
a public official to perform functions in
relation to a person or thing. (2)
However, this section only applies to a
police officer who is not a public official for the
authorising law. (3) If a public official asks, a police
officer may help the public official
perform the
public official’s functions
under the
authorising law. (4)
Before the police officer helps the public
official, the public official must
explain to
the police officer
the powers the
public official has under the authorising
law. (5) If the public official is not present
or will not be present when the help is to
be given, the police officer may give the help only
if the police
officer is
satisfied giving
the help in
the public official’s absence
is reasonably necessary
in the particular
circumstances. (6) The police
officer has,
while helping
a public official,
the same powers and protection under the
authorising law as the public official has.
(7) Subsection (6) is in addition to, and
does not limit, the powers and protection a police officer has
under this or any other Act. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 50
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 1 Preliminary [s 17]
17 Steps police officer may take for
failure to give name and address etc. to public official
(1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects a person required
by a public official under another Act to state the person’s
name and address or date of birth has failed to comply with the
requirement. (2) The police officer may ask the person
whether the person has a reasonable excuse for not complying
with the requirement and, if the person gives an excuse,
ask for details or further details of the excuse.
(3) If the person does not answer the
question or gives an excuse that the police
officer reasonably suspects is not a reasonable excuse, the
police officer may, under chapter 2, part 4, require
the
person to state the following— (a)
the
person’s name and address; (b) the person’s
date of birth. Note— See
section 791 (Offence
to contravene direction
or requirement of
police officer). (4)
This
section does not apply if the public official is a police
officer. 18
Steps
police officer may take for obstruction of public
official (1)
This
section applies if a public official claims to have been
obstructed by a person in the exercise of
the public official’s powers and
a police officer
reasonably suspects
the obstruction has happened.
(2) The police officer may ask the person
whether the person has a reasonable excuse for the conduct
and, if the person gives an excuse, ask for
details or further details of the excuse. (3)
If
the person does not answer the question or gives an excuse
the police officer
reasonably suspects
is not a
reasonable excuse, the
police officer may require the person to stop, or
not
repeat, the conduct. Page 51 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
19] (4) This section does not apply if the
public official is a police officer.
Not authorised —indicative only
Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers Part 1
Entry, inquiries and inspection
19 General power to enter to make
inquiries, investigations or serve documents (1)
The purpose of
this section
is to ensure
a police officer
performing a function of the police service
may enter and stay on a place in circumstances that may
otherwise be trespass. (2) However,
this section
does not
authorise entry
to a private
place if a provision of this Act or another
Act provides for entry in
the particular circumstances only
under a
search warrant or other
stated authority. Note— See, for
example, the Prostitution Act 1999 , section
59. (3) A police officer may enter a place and
stay for a reasonable time on the place to inquire into or
investigate a matter. Examples for subsection (3)—
1 The entry may be to a public area of a
place such as a hotel or a nightclub for
finding out
if an offence
is being or
has been committed on the
place. 2 The entry may be for finding out if a
person reasonably suspected of being
involved in the commission of an offence is at a place.
3 The entry may be for finding out if a
missing person is in the place. (4)
Also, a police officer may enter and stay
for a reasonable time on a place to serve a document.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
52
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
20] (5) However, if the place contains a
dwelling, the only part of the place
a police officer
may enter without
the consent of
the occupier is the part of the place that
is not a dwelling. (6) Also, the police officer may only use
minimal force to enter the place. Example for
subsection (6)— turning a door handle to open an unlocked
door and opening the door 20 What is a
reasonable time to stay on a place (1)
What
is a reasonable time to stay on a place a police officer
enters to
investigate a
matter, make
an inquiry or
serve a
document must
be decided according
to the particular circumstances. (2)
If
the entry is for investigating a matter or making an
inquiry, a reasonable time for a police officer to
stay on a place is the time reasonably necessary
for the police
officer to
do the following for
deciding whether any other action is necessary to fulfil a
function of the police service— (a)
ask
questions of anyone present at the place; (b)
make
any reasonable investigation or observation. Note—
For the functions
of the police
service, see
the Police Service
Administration Act 1990 , section 2.3
(Functions of service). (3) If the entry is
for serving a document, a reasonable time for a police
officer to
stay on
a place is
the time reasonably necessary for
the police officer to ask questions for serving the
document and to serve the document according
to law. 21 General power to enter to arrest or
detain someone or enforce warrant (1)
A
police officer may enter a place and stay for a reasonable
time
on the place— (a) to arrest a person without warrant;
or Page 53 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
21A] (b) to arrest a person named in a warrant;
or (c) to detain a person named in a forensic
procedure order or a registered corresponding forensic
procedure order; or (d) to detain a
person who may be detained under an order made under
section 471, 484, 485, 488 or 514; or (e)
to
detain a person under another Act. Note—
See
section 635 (Use of force likely to cause damage to enter
places) for relevant safeguards. (2)
If
the place contains a dwelling, a police officer may enter
the dwelling without
the consent of
the occupier to
arrest or
detain a person only if the police officer
reasonably suspects the person to be arrested or detained is at
the dwelling. (3) If the place is a vehicle, a police
officer may stop and detain the vehicle and
enter it to arrest or detain the person. (4)
A police officer
who enters a
place under
this section
may search the place for the
person. (5) In this section— arrest
, a
person named in a warrant, includes apprehend, take
into custody,
detain, and
remove to
another place
for examination or treatment.
21A Power to enter for Child Protection
(Offender Reporting and Offender Prohibition Order) Act
2004 (1) A police
officer may,
at any time,
enter premises
where a
reportable offender generally resides to
verify the offender’s personal details
reported by
the offender under
the Child Protection (Offender
Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order) Act
2004 . (2) In this
section— generally reside
, for a
reportable offender,
see the Child
Protection (Offender
Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order) Act
2004 , schedule 5. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 54
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 21B] personal
details ,
of a reportable offender,
see the Child
Protection (Offender
Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order) Act
2004 , schedule 5. premises
,
for a reportable offender, does not include a part of
the premises used
exclusively by
a person other
than the
offender. Not
authorised —indicative
only 21B Power to inspect
storage devices for the Child Protection (Offender
Reporting and Offender Prohibition Order) Act 2004
(1) A police officer may inspect a storage
device in the possession of a reportable offender if—
(a) in the last 3 months, the reportable
offender has been— (i) released from government detention;
or (ii) sentenced to a
supervision order; or (b) the
reportable offender
has been convicted
of a prescribed
internet offence; or (c) a
magistrate makes
a device inspection order
for the reportable
offender. (2) However, a
police officer
may not carry
out an inspection under
subsection (1)(b)
if at least
4 inspections have
been carried out by a
police officer under this section in relation to
the
reportable offender within the previous 12 months.
(3) If an
inspection of
a storage device
in the possession of
a reportable offender may not be carried
out under subsection (1)(a) or (b), a police officer may
apply to a magistrate for a device
inspection order for the reportable offender. (4)
The magistrate may
make the
device inspection order
if satisfied there is an elevated risk
that the reportable offender will
engage in
conduct that
may constitute a
reportable offence against,
or in relation to, a child or children. (5)
For
subsection (2), each occasion on which a police officer
inspects 1 or more storage devices counts as
1 inspection. (6) In this section— Page 55
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
21B] device inspection order , for a
reportable offender, means an order
authorising a police officer, on a stated day or on 1 day
during a stated period, to inspect any
storage devices in the possession of the reportable
offender. inspect , a storage
device, includes inspect the storage device using
software. government detention
see the Offender
Reporting Act,
schedule 5. Offender
Reporting Act
means the
Child Protection (Offender
Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order)
Act 2004 .
prescribed internet offence
means— (a)
an
offence against the Criminal Code, section 218A; or
(b) an offence against any of the
following provisions of the Criminal Code
(Cwlth)— • section 474.19 •
section 474.20 •
section 474.22 •
section 474.23 •
section 474.25A •
section 474.26 •
section 474.27 •
section 474.27A; or (c)
an
offence under a law of a foreign jurisdiction that, if it
had been committed
in Queensland, would
have constituted an
offence of a kind mentioned in paragraph (a) or
(b). prescribed offence see the Offender
Reporting Act, schedule 5. reportable
offence see the Offender Reporting Act,
schedule 5. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
56
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
22] reportable offender see the Offender
Reporting Act, schedule 5. storage
device means a device— (a)
on which information may
be stored electronically, including, for
example, a smart phone; or (b) through which
information may be accessed, including, for example,
from the cloud. supervision order see the Offender
Reporting Act, schedule 5. 22 Power to enter
etc. for relevant laws (1) For ensuring
compliance with a relevant law, a police officer
may
do any of the following— (a) at any
reasonable time, enter and stay on a place used for a purpose
under a licence under the relevant law; (b)
inspect, photograph or copy a prescribed
item there or at a place with appropriate facilities for
photographing or copying the item; (c)
seize a
thing to
which the
relevant law
applies, if
the thing is
evidence of
the commission of
an offence against the
relevant law or another Act; (d)
require a licence holder or someone else
apparently in possession of
prescribed items
to produce stated
prescribed items for inspection;
(e) inspect security measures a person
must maintain under the relevant law; (f)
require a
licence holder
or person apparently in
possession or in charge of the place to give
to the police officer reasonable help
to do something
mentioned in
paragraph (b) or (e). (2)
A
police officer may enter a part of a place not used for the
purpose for which entry is made, but only to
get to the place used for the purpose. Page 57
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
22] (3) If a
police officer
takes a
prescribed item
to a place
with facilities for
photographing or
copying the
item, the
police officer
must— (a) give the person from whom it is taken
a receipt for the item as if it had been seized under this
Act; and (b) return the item to the place from
which it was taken— (i) as soon as practicable, but no later
than the end of the next day the place is open for business;
or (ii) if
a later time
is agreed in
writing between
the police officer
and the person
from whom
it was taken, no later
than the later time. (4) Each of the
following persons is taken for this section to be a
licence holder under a relevant law—
(a) a person
who is required under
the Drugs Misuse
Act 1986 , section 43D to
keep a register; (b) a person
who is required
under the
Road Use
Management Act, section 133 to record
information; (c) a person who is required under
the Health Act 1937 , or a
regulation under that Act, to make a record
in relation to a sale by retail of a substance that is a
prescribed item. Note— At the time of
enactment of this subsection, the Health (Drugs
and Poisons) Regulation 1996 requires a
person who sells particular poisons by retail to
make a record relating to those sales. Those poisons include
pseudoephedrine as an S3 poison within the
meaning of that regulation. If
pseudoephedrine as an S3 poison were declared to be a
prescribed item, the person selling it would be taken
under paragraph (c) to be a licence holder
under a relevant law. (5) Also, each of
the following places is taken for this section to
be a
place used under a licence under a relevant law—
(a) a place used by a person to carry out
activities for which entries must
be made in
a register as
mentioned in
subsection (4)(a); Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 58
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
23] (aa) a place used by
a person to carry out activities for which information must
be recorded as
mentioned in
subsection (4)(b); (b)
a
place used by a person to carry out activities for which
records must be made as mentioned in
subsection (4)(c). (6) In this section— inspect
includes examine and test.
prescribed item means—
(a) a document or thing that is required
or permitted to be kept under a relevant law; or
(b) a thing
declared under
a regulation to
be a prescribed item for this
section. 23 What is a reasonable time for entry
etc. for a relevant law (1) A
reasonable time
for a police
officer to
enter a
place for
exercising a power in relation to a relevant
law includes— (a) when the place is open to or used by
the public; and (b) when the
police officer
may reasonably expect
that someone will be
present at the place; and (c) when someone is
present at the place. (2) However, if
no-one is at a building on a place a police officer
enters under
subsection (1)(b), the
time stops
being a
reasonable time for the entry.
24 Requirement by a police officer for a
relevant law (1) This section
applies if
a police officer
requires a
licence holder
or person apparently in
possession or
in charge of
a place used for a purpose under a
licence under a relevant law to give the
police officer reasonable help. (2)
What is
reasonable help
must be
decided according
to the particular
circumstances. Page 59 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
25] Examples for subsection (2)—
1 It may be reasonable for a person who
can operate a computer to help a police officer to gain access
to a document on the computer so it can be
inspected. 2 It may be reasonable for a person to
open a safe or strong room where prescribed items are
kept. 25 Power to demand production of licence
etc. for weapons (1) This section applies if a person is
required under the Weapons Act 1990
— (a) to be the holder
of a licence or permit to acquire under that Act;
or (b) to have the approval of any person;
or (c) to keep a register or record.
(2) A police officer may require the
person to produce to a police officer
for inspection at
a stated reasonable place
and time, within 48 hours,
any of the following documents— (a)
the
photo licence or permit to acquire; (b)
a
certificate or other evidence of approval; (c)
the
register or record. (3) A police officer may also require the
individual to produce for inspection at
a stated reasonable place
and time, within
48 hours, any
weapon still
in the individual’s possession and
mentioned in any of the documents.
(4) However, if
an individual has
physical possession of
a weapon, a police officer may require
the individual to produce immediately to the police officer for
inspection the weapon and the photo licence authorising
possession of the weapon. (5) This section is
in addition to, and does not limit, section 22. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 60
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
26] Part 2 Searching
persons, vehicles and places without warrant
Division 1 Roadblocks 26
Roadblocks (1)
A
police officer may establish a roadblock if the police
officer reasonably suspects
a roadblock may
be effective to
apprehend or locate a person in a vehicle
who— (a) has committed a seven year
imprisonment offence; or (b) may be
unlawfully depriving someone else of liberty; or
Note— For what is
unlawful deprivation of liberty, see the Criminal
Code, section 355. (c)
is
being unlawfully deprived of liberty; or (d)
has
escaped from lawful custody; or (e)
may
be endangering the life or safety of someone else.
(2) In deciding whether to establish a
roadblock, the police officer must have regard
to the following— (a) when and where the relevant
circumstances happened; (b) information the
police officer
has about where
the person sought may be travelling in a
vehicle. (3) A police officer may stop all vehicles
or any vehicle at the roadblock and
detain each
vehicle stopped
for the time
reasonably necessary
to search it
to find out
if a person
mentioned in subsection (1) is in it.
27 Procedure for establishing
roadblocks Before a police officer decides where to
establish a roadblock, the senior police officer present must
consider— Page 61 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
28] (a) the effect
the roadblock may
have on
road safety
and public safety; and (b)
the likelihood of
a dangerous situation
happening if
a person sought is located at the
roadblock; and (c) any other relevant safety
considerations. Example— If the person
sought is believed to be armed and dangerous, the police
officer establishing the roadblock may
decide not to establish it in a populated
location. 28 Record of roadblock to be made
The
senior police officer present at a roadblock must ensure—
(a) a record
is made of
relevant details
of the roadblock
including, for example, the reasons for
establishing it, when and where it was established, for how
long, and whether the
roadblock led
to a person
sought being
located or arrested; and (b)
a
copy of the record is given to a person nominated by
the
commissioner for the purpose. Division 2
Searching persons without warrant
29 Searching persons without
warrant (1) A police
officer who
reasonably suspects
any of the
prescribed circumstances for
searching a
person without
a warrant exist
may, without
a warrant, do
any of the
following— (a)
stop
and detain a person; (b) search
the person and
anything in
the person’s possession for
anything relevant to the circumstances for which the person
is detained. (2) The police officer may seize all or
part of a thing— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
62
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 30] (a)
that may
provide evidence
of the commission of
an offence; or (b)
that
the person intends to use to cause harm to himself,
herself or someone else; or
(c) if section 30(b) applies, that is an
antique firearm. Not authorised —indicative
only 30 Prescribed
circumstances for searching persons without warrant
The
prescribed circumstances for searching a person without a
warrant are as follows— (a)
the
person has something that may be— (i)
a
weapon, knife or explosive the person may not lawfully
possess, or another thing that the person is prohibited from
possessing under
a domestic violence
order or
an interstate domestic
violence order; or
(ii) an unlawful
dangerous drug; or (iii) stolen property;
or (iv) unlawfully
obtained property; or (v) tainted
property; or (vi) evidence
of the commission of
a seven year
imprisonment offence
that may
be concealed on
the
person or destroyed; or (vii) evidence of the commission of an
offence against the Criminal Code,
section 469 that
may be concealed
on the person
or destroyed if,
in the circumstances of
the offence, the offence is not a seven year
imprisonment offence; or (viii) evidence of the commission of
an offence against the Summary Offences
Act 2005 , section 17,
23B or 23C; or (ix)
evidence of the commission of an offence
against the Liquor Act 1992 , section 168B
or 168C; Page 63 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
30] (b) the person possesses an antique
firearm and is not a fit and proper person to be in possession
of the firearm— (i) because of
the person’s mental
and physical fitness;
or (ii) because a
domestic violence order has been made against the
person; or (iii) because
the person has
been found
guilty of
an offence involving
the use, carriage,
discharge or
possession of a weapon; (c)
the
person has something that may have been used, is
being used,
is intended to
be used, or
is primarily designed for
use, as an implement of housebreaking, for unlawfully using
or stealing a
vehicle, or
for the administration
of a dangerous drug; (d) the person has
something the person intends to use to cause harm to
himself, herself or someone else; (e)
the
person is at a casino and may have contravened, or
attempted to contravene, the
Casino Control Act 1982 ,
section 103 or 104; (f)
the
person has committed, is committing, or is about to
commit— (i)
an
offence against the Racing Act 2002 or
Racing Integrity Act
2016 ; or (ii)
an offence against
the Corrective Services
Act 2006 ,
section 128, 129
or 132, or
the repealed Corrective Services
Act 2000 ,
section 96, 97
or 100; or (iii)
an offence that
may threaten the
security or
management of
a prison or
the security of
a prisoner; (g)
the
person has committed, is committing, or is about to
commit an offence against the
Penalties and Sentences Act 1992
,
section 161ZI; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
64
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
31] (h) the person has committed, or is
committing, an offence against the Summary Offences
Act 2005 , section 10C; (i)
the
person has consorted, is consorting, or is likely to
consort with 1 or more recognised
offenders; (j) the person has committed, is
committing, or is about to commit, an
offence against
the Termination of
Pregnancy Act 2018, section 15 or 16.
Division 3 Searching
vehicles without warrant 31 Searching
vehicles without warrant (1) A
police officer
who reasonably suspects
any of the
prescribed circumstances for
searching a
vehicle without
a warrant exist may, without warrant, do
any of the following— (a) stop a
vehicle; (b) detain a vehicle and the occupants of
the vehicle; (c) search a vehicle and anything in it
for anything relevant to the
circumstances for
which the
vehicle and
its occupants are detained.
(2) Also, a police officer may stop,
detain and search a vehicle and anything in
it if the police officer reasonably suspects— (a)
the
vehicle is being used unlawfully; or (b)
a
person in the vehicle may be arrested without warrant
under section
365 or under a
warrant under
the Corrective Services Act 2006
. (3) If the driver or
a passenger in the vehicle is arrested for an offence
involving something the police officer may search for
under this part without a warrant, a police
officer may also detain the vehicle and anyone in it and
search the vehicle and anything in it. (4)
If it is
impracticable to
search for
a thing that
may be concealed
in a vehicle
at the place
where the
vehicle is
stopped, the police officer may take the
vehicle to a place with Page 65 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
32] appropriate facilities for searching the
vehicle and search the vehicle at that place.
(5) The police officer may seize all or
part of a thing— (a) that may
provide evidence
of the commission of
an offence; or (b)
that
the person intends to use to cause harm to himself,
herself or someone else; or
(c) if section 32(1)(b) applies, that is
an antique firearm. (6) Power under this section to search a
vehicle includes power to enter the vehicle, stay in it and
re-enter it as often as necessary to remove from
it a thing seized under subsection (5). 32
Prescribed circumstances for searching
vehicle without warrant (1)
It
is a prescribed circumstance for searching a vehicle without
a
warrant that there is something in the vehicle that—
(a) may be a weapon, knife or explosive a
person may not lawfully possess,
or another thing
that the
person is
prohibited from
possessing under
a domestic violence
order or an interstate domestic violence
order; or (b) may be an antique firearm that a
person possesses and the person is not a fit and proper
person to possess the firearm— (i)
because of
the person’s mental
and physical fitness;
or (ii) because a
domestic violence order has been made against the
person; or (iii) because
the person has
been found
guilty of
an offence involving
the use, carriage,
discharge or
possession of a weapon; or
(c) may be an unlawful dangerous drug;
or (d) may be stolen property; or
(e) may be unlawfully obtained property;
or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
66
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
32] (f) may have
been used,
is being used,
is intended to
be used, or is primarily designed for
use, as an implement of housebreaking, for
unlawfully using
or stealing a
vehicle, or for the administration of a
dangerous drug; or (g) may be
evidence of
the commission of
an offence against any of
the following— • the Racing Act
2002 • the Racing Integrity
Act 2016 • the Corrective
Services Act 2006 , section 128, 129 or 132
• the Nature
Conservation Act 1992 ; or (h)
may
have been used, is being used, or is intended to be
used, to
commit an
offence that
may threaten the
security or management of a prison or the
security of a prisoner; or (i)
may
be tainted property; or (j) may
be evidence of
the commission of
a seven year
imprisonment offence
that may
be concealed or
destroyed; or (k)
may be evidence
of the commission of
an offence against
the Criminal Code,
section 469 that
may be concealed
on the person
or destroyed if,
in the circumstances of
the offence, the offence is not a seven year
imprisonment offence; or (l) may
be evidence of
the commission of
an offence against
the Summary Offences Act 2005
,
section 17, 23B or 23C; or (m)
may be something
the person intends
to use to
cause harm to himself,
herself or someone else; or (n)
may be evidence
of the commission of
an offence against
the Penalties and
Sentences Act
1992 ,
section 161ZI; or
Page
67 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
33] (o) may be evidence of the commission of
an offence against the Termination of
Pregnancy Act
2018, section
15 or 16.
(2) Also, the
following are
prescribed circumstances for
searching a vehicle without a
warrant— (a) the driver or a passenger in the
vehicle has committed, or is
committing, an
offence against
the Summary Offences Act
2005 , section 10C; (b)
the
vehicle is being used by, or is in the possession of, a
person who has consorted, is consorting, or
is likely to consort with 1 or more recognised
offenders. Division 4 Searching public
places without warrant 33
Searching public places without
warrant (1) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to exercise the
following powers in a
public place without a search warrant— (a)
power to enter the public place and to stay
on it for the time reasonably necessary to exercise powers
mentioned in paragraphs (b) to (f);
(b) power to search the public place for
anything that may be evidence of the commission of an
offence; (c) power to seize a thing found at the
public place, or on a person found
at the public
place, that
a police officer
reasonably suspects may be evidence of the
commission of an offence; (d)
power to
photograph anything
the police officer
reasonably suspects
may provide evidence
of the commission of an
offence; (e) power to dig up land;
(f) power to open anything that is
locked. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
68
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
34] (2) However, if
this section
applies to
a place because
it is a
public place
while it
is ordinarily open
to the public,
the police officer may search the place
only— (a) with the consent of the occupier of
the place; or (b) under a search warrant; or
(c) under chapter 7, part 2.
(3) If the
occupier consents,
the police officer
may exercise search warrant
powers at the place. Part 3 Use of detection
dogs without warrant 34
Definitions for pt 3 In this
part— body art tattooing business
see
the Tattoo Industry Act 2013 ,
schedule 1. detection
dog means— (a)
a
drug detection dog; or (b) a firearms and
explosives detection dog. drug detection includes—
(a) walking or placing a drug detection
dog in the vicinity of a person to ascertain whether the drug
detection dog can detect the scent of an unlawful
dangerous drug on the person; and (b)
walking or placing a drug detection dog in,
on, or in the vicinity of, a vehicle or a thing to
ascertain whether the drug detection dog can detect the
scent of an unlawful dangerous drug in or on the vehicle or
thing. drug detection
dog means a
dog trained to
detect unlawful
dangerous drugs. event
means— Page 69
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
34] (a) a major event; or (b)
a sports, recreational or
entertainment event
held at
a major sports facility under the
Major Sports
Facilities Act 2001
;
or (c) a sports,
recreational or
entertainment event,
not mentioned in paragraph (b), that is
open to the public, whether on payment of a fee or not.
Example of an entertainment event for
paragraph (c)— a musical concert held at the Mt Gravatt
showgrounds explosives detection includes—
(a) walking or placing a firearms and
explosives detection dog in the vicinity of a person to
ascertain whether the firearms and
explosives detection
dog can detect
the scent of explosives or firearms on the
person; and (b) walking or placing a firearms and
explosives detection dog in, on, or in the vicinity of, a
vehicle or a thing to ascertain whether the firearms and
explosives detection dog can detect the scent of explosives
or firearms in or on the vehicle or thing. handler
, of a
detection dog,
means a
handler within
the meaning of the Police Service
Administration Act 1990 . tattoo
parlour means
a place at
which a
body art
tattooing business is
being conducted. unlawful dangerous drug —
(a) means a dangerous drug mentioned in
the Drugs Misuse Regulation
1987 , schedule 1; and (b)
includes— (i)
Gamma hydroxybutyric acid, commonly known
as GBH; and (ii)
3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine
(MDMA), commonly known
as Ecstasy. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
70
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
35] 35 Use of detection dogs in particular
places (1) A handler may, without warrant, use a
drug detection dog to carry out
drug detection
in relation to
a relevant person
or thing. (2)
A
handler may, without warrant, use a firearms and explosives
detection dog to carry out explosives
detection in relation to a relevant person or thing.
(3) This section applies despite any other
law. (4) In this section— relevant person
or thing means— (a)
a
person who is in a public place; or (b)
a
person who is in the immediate vicinity of, is about to
enter, is in, or is leaving, a place at
which an event is being held; or (c)
a person who
is about to
enter, is
in, or is
leaving, licensed
premises; or (d) a person
who is about
to enter, is
in, or is
leaving, a
tattoo parlour; or (e)
a
thing in a place mentioned in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or
(d),
or on land associated with the place, whether or not
the
thing is in the physical possession of a person.
36 Police officers and detection dogs may
enter and remain on particular places (1)
For carrying out
drug detection
under section
35(1), a
drug detection dog,
the drug detection dog’s handler and any other police officer
may enter and remain on a relevant place. (2)
For
carrying out explosives detection under section 35(2), a
firearms and
explosives detection
dog, the
firearms and
explosives detection dog’s handler and any
other police officer may enter and remain on a relevant
place. Page 71 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
37] (3) For subsections (1) and (2), the power
to enter and remain on a relevant place includes power to
enter and remain on land associated with the relevant
place. Example of land associated with a relevant
place— land on which car parking is provided for
patrons of the relevant place (4)
This
section applies despite any other law. (5)
In
this section— relevant place means—
(a) a public place; or (b)
a
place at which an event is being held; or (c)
licensed premises; or (d)
a
tattoo parlour. 37 Reasonable suspicion may be based on
indication of detection dog (1)
This
section applies if a provision of this Act requires a police
officer to
form a
reasonable suspicion
that a
person has
something, or there is something in a
vehicle, that may be an unlawful dangerous drug or explosives
or firearms, before the police officer may exercise a power in
relation to the person or vehicle. (2)
It is sufficient for
the police officer
to form a
reasonable suspicion that
the person has something, or there is something in
the vehicle, that
may be an
unlawful dangerous
drug or
explosives or
firearms, if
a detection dog
indicates it
has detected an
unlawful dangerous
drug or
explosives or
firearms— (a)
on the person
or on, or
in, a thing
in the person’s
physical possession; or (b)
on
or in a thing, not in the person’s physical possession
but which the
police officer
reasonably suspects
is connected with
the person, that
is at the
place the
detection dog
is carrying out
the drug detection
or explosives detection; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
72
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 38] (c)
in
the vehicle. Not authorised —indicative
only 38 Protection from
liability for acts done by detection dogs (1)
This
section applies if— (a) the handler of a detection dog is
using the detection dog to carry out detection; and
(b) the detection dog— (i)
physically intrudes onto a person or the
clothing of a person, or otherwise comes into contact
with a person, while the detection dog is carrying
out the detection; or (ii)
causes damage
to a thing
that has
in or on
it an unlawful
dangerous drug or explosives or firearms. (2)
The
handler does not incur civil liability for an act done, or
omission made,
honestly and
without negligence, in
the circumstances to which this section
applies. (3) The State does not incur civil
liability in the circumstances to which this
section applies— (a) for an act done by the detection dog;
or (b) for an act or omission of the
handler. (4) However, if— (a)
the
act of the detection dog; or (b)
the
act or omission of the handler; causes
bodily harm
to a person
and subsection (2) prevents
civil liability
attaching to
the handler, the
civil liability
attaches instead to the State.
(5) The handler is not criminally
responsible for an act done by the detection
dog in the circumstances to which this section applies
other than
for an attack
by the detection
dog on a
person intentionally caused by
the
handler or for which the handler is
criminally responsible under
the Criminal Code,
section 289. Page 73
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
39] (6) This section does not prevent the
State or the handler from relying on another provision of an Act
to limit civil liability or criminal
responsibility. Examples of
other Acts
that may
limit civil
liability or
criminal responsibility— •
Civil Liability Act 2003 •
Criminal Code, sections 25, 271, 272 and
273 • Police Service Administration Act
1990 , section 10.5 (7)
In
this section— bodily harm includes
physical injury, grievous bodily harm, and
death, but
does not
include mental,
psychological or
emotional harm. detection
means drug
detection under
section 35(1) or
explosives detection under section
35(2). handler , of a detection
dog, includes a police officer helping the handler of
the detection dog. 39 Effect of part on use of detection
dogs under search warrants To
remove any
doubt, it
is declared that
this part
does not
restrict the powers of a police officer to
use a drug detection dog to carry out drug detection, or a
firearms and explosives detection dog to carry out explosives
detection, in conducting a search
of a place
under a
search warrant
or without a
warrant. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 74
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 40] Part 4
Power to require name, address
or
age Not authorised —indicative
only Division 1 Powers relating
to name and address 40
Person may be required to state name and
address (1) A police
officer may
require a
person to
state the
person’s correct name and
address in prescribed circumstances. (2)
Also, the
police officer
may require the
person to
give evidence of the
correctness of the stated name and address if, in
the circumstances, it
would be
reasonable to
expect the
person to be in possession of evidence of
the correctness of the stated name or address or to otherwise
be able to give the evidence. (3)
A
person does not commit an offence against section 791 if
the person was
required by
a police officer
to state the
person’s name and address and the person is
not proved— (a) for section 41(a) or (b)—to have
committed the offence; or (b)
for section 41(f)—to be
the person named
in the warrant,
summons, order or court document; or (c)
for
section 41(h)—to have been involved or to be about
to be involved
in domestic violence
or associated domestic
violence; or (d) for section 41(i) or (j)—to have been
able to help in the investigation. (4)
Also, a person does not commit an offence
against section 791 if— (a) the person was
required by a police officer to state the person’s
name and
address for
enforcing the
Tobacco and Other
Smoking Products Act 1998 in relation to the supply of a
smoking product to a child; and Page 75
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
41] (b) no-one is proved to have committed an
offence against that Act. (5)
In
this section— address means current
place of residence. Not authorised —indicative only
41 Prescribed circumstances for requiring
name and address The prescribed
circumstances for requiring a person to state the person’s
name and address are as follows— (a)
a
police officer finds the person committing an offence;
(b) a police
officer reasonably suspects
the person has
committed an offence, including an
extradition offence; (c) a police officer
is about to take— (i) the person’s
identifying particulars under
an identifying particulars notice or an
order of a court made under section 471 or 514; or
(ii) a
DNA sample from
the person under
a DNA sample notice or
an order made under section 484, 485, 488 or
514; (d) an authorised examiner
is about to
perform a
non-medical examination under
a non-medical examination
notice or under section 514; (e)
a
police officer is about to give, is giving, or has given a
person a noise abatement direction, an
initial nuisance direction or a final nuisance
direction; (f) a police
officer is
attempting to
enforce a
warrant, forensic
procedure order
or registered corresponding forensic
procedure order or serve on a person— (i)
a forensic procedure
order or
registered corresponding
forensic procedure order; or (ii)
a
summons; or (iii) another court
document; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
76
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 41] Not
authorised —indicative
only Page 77 (g)
a police officer
reasonably believes
obtaining the
person’s name
and address is
necessary for
the administration or
enforcement of
an Act prescribed under a
regulation for this section; (h)
a
police officer reasonably suspects the person has been
or is about
to be involved
in domestic violence
or associated domestic violence;
(i) a police officer reasonably suspects
the person may be able to help in the investigation of—
(i) domestic violence or associated
domestic violence; or (ii) a relevant
vehicle incident; (j) a police officer reasonably suspects
the person may be able to help in the investigation of an
alleged indictable offence because the person was near the
place where the alleged offence happened before, when, or
soon after it happened; (k)
the
person is the person in control of a vehicle that is
stationary on
a road or
has been stopped
under section
60; (l) under chapter
17, a qualified
person for
performing a
forensic procedure
is about to
perform the
forensic procedure on the
person; (m) a police
officer is
detaining a
person for
transport or
admission to a sober safe centre, or a
person has been admitted to,
and is in
custody at,
a sober safe
centre under chapter
14, part 5, division 2; (n) a police officer
is about to give, is giving, or has given a person
a police banning
notice under
chapter 19,
part 5A;
(o) a police officer is about to give, is
giving, or has given a person any of the following under
the Peace and Good Behaviour Act
1982 — (i) a public safety
order; Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
41A] (ii) a restricted
premises order; (iii) a fortification
removal order; (p) a police
officer reasonably suspects
a person has
consorted, is consorting, or is likely to
consort with 1 or more recognised offenders.
Not authorised —indicative only
41A Power to require identifying
particulars of person for official warning for consorting
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a police
officer reasonably suspects
a person has
consorted, is consorting, or is likely to
consort with 1 or more recognised offenders; and
(b) the police officer has required the
person, under section 40(2), to give evidence of the
correctness of the person’s stated name and
address; and (c) the person can not provide evidence of
the correctness of the person’s
stated name
and address when
the requirement is made or at another
convenient location. Example of another convenient
location— the person’s vehicle, containing the
person’s driver’s licence, parked nearby (2)
The
police officer may require the person to allow the police
officer to
take or
photograph all
or any of
the person’s identifying
particulars for the sole purpose of establishing the
name, address and date of birth of the
person. (3) The identifying particulars must be
destroyed, in the presence of a justice, as soon as practicable
after establishing the name, address and date
of birth of the person. (4) A person does
not commit an offence against section 791 if— (a)
the person was
required to
do something under
subsection (2); and (b)
the court is
not satisfied that
the police officer,
at the time
of making the
requirement, had
the power under
subsection (1) to make the
requirement. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
78
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
42] Division 2 Powers relating
to age 42 Power for age-related offences and for
particular motor vehicle related purposes (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a person
is at a
place and
the age of
the person is
relevant to the person’s entitlement to be
at the place; or (b) a person is engaging in an activity
and the age of the person is relevant to the person’s
entitlement to engage in the activity; or
(c) the person’s age is relevant to any of
the following— (i) giving a
notice in
relation to
a motor vehicle
impounded or immobilised under chapter
4; (ii) giving
a noise abatement
direction in
relation to
excessive noise
emitted by
a motorbike being
driven on a place other than a road;
(iii) the
making of
an application for
an impounding order or a
forfeiture order under chapter 4; (iv)
the
making of an application under section 589 for a noise
abatement order; (v) deciding whether
a person is
driving a
motor vehicle
in contravention of
a provision of
a regulation made under the Road Use
Management Act that restricts the number of passengers
below a stated age who may be in a motor vehicle
while the person is driving it (a regulation
restriction ); (vi) deciding
whether another
person is
contravening the
Tobacco and
Other Smoking
Products Act
1998 , section
26VC; (vii) detaining a person for transport or
admission to a sober safe centre under chapter 14, part 5,
division 2; Page 79 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
42] Not authorised —indicative only
(viii) giving a
person a
police banning
notice under
chapter 19, part 5A. Examples for
subsection (1)— 1 The age of a person is relevant to a
person’s entitlement to be on licensed
premises. 2 The age of a person is relevant to a
person’s entitlement to play a gaming machine
at a casino or a club. (2) A
police officer
may require a
person to
state the
person’s correct date of
birth, whether or not when requiring the person to state the
person’s correct name and address. (3)
Also, the
police officer
may require the
person to
give evidence of the
correctness of the stated date of birth if, in the
circumstances, it would be reasonable to
expect the person to be in possession of evidence of the
correctness of the stated date of birth or to otherwise be able
to give the evidence. (4) If
a police officer
asks a
person to
give evidence
of the person’s
date of
birth and
is not satisfied
the person is
old enough to
be at the
place or
to engage in
the activity, the
police officer may direct the person—
(a) to immediately leave the place, or the
part of the place in which the person’s age is relevant,
and not re-enter it; or (b) not to engage in
the activity. Example for subsection (4)—
The
police officer may not be satisfied the person is old enough to be
at a place because of the person’s apparent age
if— (a) the person fails to provide evidence
of the stated date of birth; or (b)
the
police officer reasonably suspects a document purporting to
establish the person’s identity and stating
a date of birth does not belong to the person.
(5) A passenger in a motor vehicle does
not commit an offence against section 791 if the passenger
was required to state his or her
correct date
of birth for
a reason mentioned
in subsection (1)(c)(v) and the driver of
the motor vehicle at the time of the alleged offence is not
proved to have contravened a regulation
restriction. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
80
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 43] (6)
A person in
a motor vehicle
does not
commit an
offence against section
791 if the person was required to state his or her correct date
of birth for deciding whether another person is contravening
the Tobacco and Other Smoking Products
Act 1998 ,
section 26VC, and
the other person
is not proved
to have contravened the section.
Not authorised —indicative
only 43 Unlawful supply
of smoking products to minors (1)
This
section applies if a police officer— (a)
either— (i)
observes a person being supplied a thing
that the police officer
reasonably suspects
is a smoking
product; or (ii)
reasonably suspects a person has just been
supplied a smoking product; and (b)
reasonably suspects the person is under 18
years. (2) A police officer may—
(a) ask the person to show acceptable
evidence of age of the person; and (b)
require the person to produce the thing
supplied to the person. (3)
The
police officer may seize the smoking product if—
(a) the person either— (i)
refuses, or is unable, to comply with the
request; or (ii) shows
acceptable evidence
of age of
the person showing the
person is under 18 years; and (b)
the police officer
reasonably suspects
the smoking product is
evidence of an offence against the Tobacco
and
Other Smoking Products Act 1998 .
(4) In this section— acceptable
evidence of age has the meaning given to it by the
Tobacco and Other Smoking Products Act
1998 , section 6. Page 81
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
43A] smoking product has the meaning
given to it by the Tobacco and Other
Smoking Products Act 1998 , schedule. 43A
Unlawful sale of spray paint to
minors (1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) either— (i)
observes a
person being
sold a
thing the
police officer
reasonably suspects is spray paint; or (ii)
reasonably suspects
a person has
just been
sold spray paint;
and (b) reasonably suspects the person is
under 18 years. (2) A police officer may—
(a) ask the person to show acceptable
evidence of age of the person; and (b)
require the
person to
produce the
thing sold
to the person.
(3) The police officer may seize the spray
paint if— (a) the person either— (i)
refuses, or is unable, to show acceptable
evidence of the person’s age; or (ii)
shows acceptable evidence
of age of
the person showing the
person is under 18 years; and (b)
the
police officer reasonably suspects the spray paint is
evidence of
an offence against
the Summary Offences
Act
2005 , section 23B or 23C. (4)
In
this section— acceptable evidence of age
has
the meaning given under the Summary Offences
Act 2005 , section 23B. spray
paint has
the meaning given
under the
Summary Offences Act
2005 , schedule 2. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 82
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
43B] 43B Power to require date of birth of
person for official warning for consorting (1)
This
section applies if a police officer reasonably suspects a
person has consorted, is consorting, or is
likely to consort with 1 or more recognised offenders.
(2) The police officer may require the
person to state the person’s correct date of
birth, whether or not when requiring the person to state the
person’s correct name and address. (3)
Also, the
police officer
may require the
person to
give evidence of the
correctness of the stated date of birth if, in the
circumstances, it would be reasonable to
expect the person to be in possession of evidence of the
correctness of the stated date of birth or to otherwise be able
to give the evidence. (4) A person does
not commit an offence against section 791 if— (a)
the person was
required to
do something under
subsection (2) or (3); and
(b) the court
is not satisfied
that the
police officer,
at the time
of making the
requirement, had
the power under
subsection (1) to make the
requirement. Part 5 Directions to
move on 44 Application of pt 5
This
part applies in relation to the following places (
regulated places
)— (a) public
places, including
a public place
in a safe
night precinct;
(b) prescribed places that are not also
public places. 45 Part does not apply to authorised
public assemblies This part
does not
apply to
an authorised public
assembly under the
Peaceful Assembly Act 1992
. Page 83 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
46] Not authorised —indicative only
46 When power applies to behaviour
(1) A police
officer may
exercise a
power under
section 48 in
relation to
a person at
or near a
regulated place
if a police
officer reasonably suspects the person’s
behaviour is or has been— (a)
causing anxiety to a person entering, at or
leaving the place, reasonably arising in all the
circumstances; or (b) interfering with
trade or
business at
the place by
unnecessarily obstructing, hindering
or impeding someone
entering, at or leaving the place; or (c)
disorderly, indecent,
offensive, or
threatening to
someone entering, at or leaving the place;
or (d) disrupting the
peaceable and
orderly conduct
of any event,
entertainment or gathering at the place. (2)
If the regulated
place is
a public place,
other than
a public place in a safe
night precinct, subsection (1) applies in relation
to a person
at or near
the public place
only if
the person’s behaviour
has or had
the effect mentioned
in subsection (1)(a), (b), (c) or (d) in
the part of the public place at or near where
the person then is. (2A) If the regulated
place is a public place in a safe night precinct,
subsection (1) applies
in relation to
a person at
or near the
public place
only if
the person’s behaviour
has or had
the effect mentioned
in subsection (1)(a), (b),
(c) or (d)
in any public place
located in the safe night precinct. (3)
Subsection (1)(b) applies
to premises used
for trade or
business only if the occupier of the
premises complains about the person’s behaviour.
(4) However, subsections
(1)(b) and (3) do
not limit subsection
(1)(a), (c) and (d). (5) This
part also
applies to
a person in
a regulated place
if a police
officer reasonably suspects
that, because
of the person’s
behaviour, the person is soliciting for prostitution.
(6) For this part, the person’s behaviour
is a relevant act .
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
84
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
47] 47 When power applies to a person’s
presence (1) A police
officer may
exercise a
power under
section 48 in
relation to
a person at
or near a
regulated place
if a police
officer reasonably suspects
the person’s presence
is or has
been— (a)
causing anxiety to a person entering, at, or
leaving the place, reasonably arising in all the
circumstances; or (b) interfering with
trade or
business at
the place by
unnecessarily obstructing, hindering
or impeding someone
entering, at or leaving the place; or (c)
disrupting the
peaceable and
orderly conduct
of any event,
entertainment or gathering at the place. (2)
If the regulated
place is
a public place,
other than
a public place in a safe
night precinct, subsection (1) applies in relation
to a person
at or near
the public place
only if
the person’s presence has or
had the effect mentioned in subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c) in
the part of the public place at or near where the
person then is. (2A)
If
the regulated place is a public place in a safe night
precinct, subsection (1) applies
in relation to
a person at
or near the
place only
if the person’s
presence has
or had the
effect mentioned in
subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c) in any public place
located in the safe night precinct.
(3) Subsection (1)(b) applies
to premises used
for trade or
business only if the occupier of the
premises complains about the person’s presence.
(4) However, subsections
(1)(b) and (3) do
not limit subsection
(1)(a) and (c). (5) For this part, the person’s presence
is a relevant act .
48 Direction may be given to
person (1) A police
officer may
give to
a person or
group of
persons doing
a relevant act
any direction that
is reasonable in
the circumstances. Page 85
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
48] Not authorised —indicative only
Examples for subsection (1)—
1 If a person sitting in the entrance to
a shop is stopping people entering or leaving the shop when it
is open for business and the occupier
complains, a
police officer
may give to
the person a
direction to move away from the
entrance. 2 If a group of people have been
fighting in a nightclub car park, a police officer
may give the people involved in the fight a direction
to leave the
premises in
opposite directions to
separate the
aggressors. 3
If a
person has approached a primary school child near a school
in circumstances that would cause anxiety to a
reasonable parent, a police officer may give the person a
direction to leave the area near the
school. (2) However, a
police officer
must not
give a
direction under
subsection (1) that interferes with a
person’s right of peaceful assembly unless
it is reasonably necessary
in the interests
of— (a) public safety;
or (b) public order; or (c)
the protection of
the rights and
freedoms of
other persons.
Examples of rights and freedoms for
subsection (2)(c)— 1 the rights and freedoms of the public
to enjoy the place 2 the rights of persons to carry on
lawful business in or in association with the
place (3) Without limiting
subsection (1), a
direction may
require a
person to do 1 of the following—
(a) leave the regulated place and not
return or be within the regulated place
within a
stated reasonable time
of not more than 24
hours; (b) leave a stated part of the regulated
place and not return or be within the stated part of the
regulated place within a stated reasonable time of not more
than 24 hours; (c) move from a particular location at or
near the regulated place for
a stated reasonable distance,
in a stated
direction, and not return or be within the
stated distance Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
86
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 49] from
the place within
a stated reasonable time
of not more than 24
hours. (4) The police officer must tell the
person or group of persons the reasons for
giving the direction. Not authorised
—indicative only
49 Review (1)
The
CCC must review the use by police officers of powers
under this part and prepare a report on the
review. (2) The review
must be
started as
soon as
practicable after
31 December 2007. (3)
The
conduct of the review and the preparation of the report is
a
function of the CCC for the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 . (4) In the course of
preparing the report, the CCC must consult with the
Minister. (5) The CCC must give a copy of the report
to the Speaker for tabling in the Legislative Assembly.
Part
6 Breaches of the peace, riots
and
prevention of offences 50 Dealing with
breach of the peace (1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects— (a)
a
breach of the peace is happening or has happened; or
(b) there is an imminent likelihood of a
breach of the peace; or (c)
there is a threatened breach of the
peace. (2) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to take the
steps the
police officer
considers reasonably necessary to prevent the breach
of
the peace happening or continuing, or the conduct that is
the breach of
the peace again
happening, even
though the
conduct prevented might otherwise be
lawful. Page 87 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
51] Examples for subsection (2)—
1 The police
officer may
detain a
person until
the need for
the detention no longer exists.
2 A person who pushes in to the front of
a queue may be directed to go to the end of the queue.
3 Property that may be used in or for
breaching the peace may be seized to prevent the breach.
(3) It is lawful for a police
officer— (a) to receive into custody from a person
the police officer reasonably believes has witnessed a breach
of the peace, a person who
has been lawfully
detained under
the Criminal Code, section 260; and
(b) to detain the person in custody for a
reasonable time. 51 Prevention of riot (1)
It is lawful
for a police
officer to
take the
steps the
police officer
reasonably believes are necessary to suppress a riot.
(2) It is lawful for a police officer,
acting under reasonable orders given by a
justice for suppressing a riot, to suppress a riot.
52 Prevention of offences—general
(1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects an offence has been
committed, is being committed, or is about to be
committed. (2) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to take the
steps the
police officer
considers reasonably necessary
to prevent the
commission, continuation or repetition of an
offence. Example of preventing the commission of an
offence— A police officer
who reasonably suspects
the way a
person in
the vicinity of a prisoner is acting
threatens or is likely to threaten the security of the
prisoner or the security or good order of the place where
the
prisoner is detained may require the person to leave the vicinity
of the prisoner or the place of
detention. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
88
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53] Examples of continuation of an
offence— 1 A police
officer may
direct a
person who
is obstructing an
ambulance officer acting under the authority
of the Ambulance Service Act
1991 to leave the place where the person is and,
if the person fails
to leave, may
use reasonably necessary
force to
remove the person. 2
A
police officer may remove or deface an obscene or indecent
placard, picture, writing or advertisement
attached to a place or thing if it contravenes an Act because
it is visible to members of the
public. 53 Prevention of particular offences
relating to liquor (1) Subsection (2) applies if—
(a) a police
officer reasonably suspects
a person has
committed, is
committing or
is about to
commit an
offence against any of the following at a
place— (i) Liquor Act 1992 , section
157(2), 164, 168B, 168C or 173B; (ii)
Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
Communities (Justice, Land
and Other Matters)
Act 1984 ,
section 34 or 38(2)(d) or (3)(d) or (e);
and (b) the police
officer reasonably suspects
an opened container
of liquor at
the place in
the person’s possession or
under the person’s control relates to, or is contributing to,
or is likely
to contribute to,
the commission of the offence by the
person. (2) The police officer may seize—
(a) the opened container and its contents;
and (b) any unopened
container of
liquor at
the place, and
its contents, the police officer
reasonably suspects relates to, or is
contributing to, or is likely to contribute to, the
commission of an offence against a provision
mentioned in subsection (1) at the place by the person
or another person. (2A)
Also, if— Page 89
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53] Not authorised —indicative only
(a) a police
officer reasonably suspects
a person has
committed, is
committing or
is about to
commit an
offence against the Liquor Act
1992 , section 156(2) at a place;
and (b) the police
officer reasonably suspects
that liquor,
whether in
opened or
unopened containers, in
the person’s possession or under the
person’s control relates to, or is contributing to, or is
likely to contribute to, the commission of an
offence at any place by the person or another
person; the police officer may seize the liquor,
including any container of the liquor. (3)
A police officer
may dispose of
anything seized
under subsection (2)
or subsection (2A) in the way the police officer
considers reasonably necessary
to prevent the
commission, continuation or
repetition of the offence. Example for subsection (3)—
The
police officer may empty an opened can of beer found by the
police officer being consumed by a person in
contravention of a provision mentioned in
subsection (1) or an unopened can of beer likely to be
consumed in contravention of a provision
mentioned in subsection (1). (4)
If
the police officer exercises the power under subsection (2)
or
subsection (2A)— (a) the thing
is taken to
have been
forfeited to
the State immediately
after the officer seized it; and (b)
chapter 21, part 2, division 3 and chapter
21, part 3 do not apply to the thing. (5)
For this section,
a reference in
a provision of
an Act mentioned in
subsection (1) or subsection (2A) to alcohol or liquor is taken
to include a reference to methylated spirits. (6)
In
this section— liquor means—
(a) liquor, as defined in the
Liquor Act 1992 , section 4B;
or (b) methylated spirits.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
90
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 53A] opened
container includes a container that has been
opened, even if
it is closed
at the material
time and
regardless of
whether or not some of its contents have
been removed. Not authorised —indicative
only 53A Seizure of liquor
from a minor in particular circumstances (1)
This
section applies if a police officer— (a)
is lawfully at
a place other
than a
place to
which a
licence or permit under the
Liquor Act 1992 relates;
and (b) finds a minor at the place has
possession or control of liquor, whether in opened or unopened
containers; and (c) reasonably suspects
that the
minor is
not being responsibly supervised by
a responsible adult
for the minor.
(2) The police may seize the liquor,
including any container of the liquor,
(the seized
thing )
and dispose of
it in the
way the police officer
considers reasonably necessary. (3)
For
subsection (2), the police officer may continue to stay at
the place and
re-enter the
place for
the time reasonably necessary to
remove the seized thing, even though to continue
to stay or
to re-enter, apart
from this
section, would
be trespass. (4)
For
subsection (1) the following matters are to be decided on
the
same basis as the matters are decided under the Liquor
Act 1992 , section
156A— (a) whether or not a person is a
minor; (b) whether or not a minor is being
responsibly supervised; (c) whether
or not an
adult is
a responsible adult
for a minor.
(5) If the police officer exercises the
power under subsection (2) to seize a thing— (a)
the seized thing
is taken to
have been
forfeited to
the State immediately after the police
officer seizes it; and Page 91 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53B] (b) chapter 21, part 2, division 3 and
chapter 21, part 3 do not apply to the seized thing.
(6) In this section— liquor
has
the same meaning as it has in section 53. 53B
Entry
powers for vehicles referred to in ss 53 and 53A
If a
place where a police officer is exercising a power under
section 53 or section 53A is outside a
vehicle that is not being used as a dwelling, the police
officer’s powers for the section include
the power to
enter the
vehicle to
exercise a
power under the
section within the vehicle. Part 6A
Prevention of criminal consorting Note—
See
the following provisions for related police powers—
• section 30(i)
(Prescribed circumstances for
searching persons
without warrant) •
section 32(2)(b) (Prescribed circumstances
for searching vehicle without warrant) •
section 41(p) (Prescribed circumstances for
requiring name and address) •
section 41A (Power to require identifying
particulars of person for official warning for
consorting) • section 43B (Power to require date of
birth of person for official warning for
consorting) • section 60(3)(k) (Stopping vehicles
for prescribed purposes) 53BAA Definitions for part
In
this part— consort —
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
92
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BAB] (a) has the
meaning given
by the Criminal
Code, section
77A;
and (b) does not include an act of consorting
mentioned in the Criminal Code,
section 77C
that is
reasonable in
the circumstances. offence of
habitually consorting means an offence against the
Criminal Code, section 77B.
official warning
, for consorting, means
a warning given
in person, whether orally or in writing,
that— (a) a stated person is a recognised
offender; and (b) consorting with the stated person on a
further occasion may lead to the commission of the offence of
habitually consorting. recognised
offender means a recognised offender who is at
least 18 years. 53BAB Part does
not apply to child An official warning may not be given to a
child. 53BAC Police powers for giving official
warning for consorting (1) This section
applies if a police officer reasonably suspects a
person has consorted, is consorting, or is
likely to consort with 1 or more recognised offenders.
(2) The police officer may stop the person
and require the person to remain at the place where the
person is stopped for the time reasonably
necessary for the police officer to do any or all of
the
following— (a) confirm or deny the police officer’s
suspicion, including, for example, by exercising a power
under section 40 or 43B; (b)
give
the person an official warning for consorting; (c)
if the official
warning is
given orally—confirm under
subsection (5) the official warning.
Page
93 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BAC] Not authorised —indicative only
Note— Failure to
comply with a requirement given under this subsection is an
offence against section 791.
(3) However, before giving an official
warning under subsection (2)(b), the
police officer
must consider
whether it
is appropriate to give the warning having
regard to the object of disrupting and
preventing criminal
activity by
deterring recognised offenders
from establishing, maintaining or
expanding a criminal network.
(4) If an official warning for consorting
is given in writing, the warning must be in the approved
form. (5) If an official warning for consorting
is given orally, the police officer must,
within 72 hours after giving the warning orally,
confirm the warning by giving it, in the
approved form, to the person in the prescribed way.
(6) Unless the contrary is proved—
(a) an approved form given by post is
taken to have been received by the person to whom the form was
addressed when the
form would
have been
delivered in
the ordinary course of post; and
(b) an approved form given by electronic
means is taken to have been received by the person to whom the
form was sent on
the day the
form was
sent to
the electronic address
nominated by the person to a police officer. (7)
If practicable, the
giving of
an official warning
under subsection
(2)(b) must be electronically recorded. (8)
To
remove any doubt, it is declared that— (a)
an official warning
for consorting may
be given to
a person in
relation to
a recognised offender
before, during
or after the
person has
consorted with
the recognised offender; and
(b) a failure to comply with subsection
(3) does not affect the validity of an official warning for
consorting. (9) In this section— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 94
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BAD] criminal activity means the
commission of a relevant offence under the
Criminal Code, section 77. electronic address
includes an
email address
and a mobile
phone number. electronic
means includes by email, multimedia message
and SMS message. prescribed way
, for giving
an approved form
to a person,
means— (a)
delivering the form to the person
personally; or (b) sending the form by electronic means
to the electronic address nominated by the person to a police
officer; or (c) sending the form by post or certified
mail to the person at the last known or usual place of
residence or business of the person or the last known or
usual postal address of the person. recognised offender
includes a
person who
a police officer
reasonably suspects is a recognised
offender. Example of when a police officer might
reasonably suspect a person is a recognised
offender— A police officer reasonably suspects a
person has been convicted of an indictable
offence. The police officer is unable to confirm the nature
of the indictable offence, or whether the
conviction is spent, due to the unavailability of
the person’s complete
criminal history
or the application of
the Criminal Law (Rehabilitation of Offenders)
Act 1986 . However, the
police officer
reasonably suspects
the person is
a recognised offender.
SMS message means
a text message
sent using
the mobile phone service
known as the short messaging service. 53BAD Effect of
official warning for consorting (1)
An
official warning for consorting given in relation to a
stated person who is a recognised offender has
effect until the stated person stops being a recognised
offender. Page 95 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BAE] (2) However, if an official warning for
consorting is given orally, and the warning
is not confirmed under section 53BAC(5), the official warning
stops having effect 72 hours after it is given. (3)
Also, if an official warning for consorting
is given in relation to a stated person who is not a
recognised offender, the official warning stops
having effect 24 hours after it is given. (4)
A
person does not commit an offence against section 791 if—
(a) the person was required to do
something under section 53BAC(2); and (b)
the
court is not satisfied the police officer, at the time of
making the requirement, had the suspicion
mentioned in section 53BAC(1). 53BAE Prevention
of consorting with recognised offender (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police officer has given a person at
a place an official warning for consorting; and
(b) the police
officer reasonably suspects
the person is
consorting at
the place with
the person stated
in the official
warning. (2) The police officer may require the
person to leave the place and not
return or
be within the
place within
a stated reasonable time
of not more than 24 hours. Note— Failure to
comply with a requirement given under this subsection is an
offence against section 791.
(3) However, subsection (2) does not apply
if requiring the person to leave the place may endanger the
safety of the person or someone else. Example of
requirement to leave place that may endanger safety—
a requirement for
a person to
leave a
vehicle in
which recognised offenders are
passengers in circumstances in which the person has no
access to other transport
(4) A person does not commit an offence
against section 791 if— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
96
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BA] (a) the person
was required to
leave a
place under
subsection (2); and (b)
the
court is not satisfied the police officer, at the time of
making the
requirement, had
the power under
subsection (1) to make the
requirement. Part 7 Out-of-control
events Division 1 Preliminary Subdivision
1 Application of pt 7 53BA
Additional powers The powers a
police officer has under this part are additional
to, and are
not limited by,
the powers a
police officer
otherwise has under this Act or another
Act. Subdivision 2 Key
definitions 53BB What is an out-of-control
event (1) An event becomes an
out-of-control event if—
(a) 12 or more persons are gathered
together at a place (an event ); and
(b) 3 or more persons associated with the
event engage in out-of-control conduct at or near the event;
and (c) the out-of-control conduct
would cause a
person at
or near the event— (i)
to
reasonably fear violence to a person or damage to property;
or Page 97 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BC] (ii) to
reasonably believe
a person would
suffer substantial interference with
their rights
and freedoms or
peaceful passage
through, or
enjoyment of, a public place.
(2) However, each
of the following
is not an
out-of-control event—
(a) a licensed event; (b)
a
major event; (c) an event that is primarily for the
purposes of political advocacy, protest or industrial
action; (d) an authorised public
assembly under
the Peaceful Assembly Act
1992 , section 7; (e)
any
event held at a major sports facility under the Major
Sports Facilities Act 2001
,
section 4; (f) an event prescribed by
regulation. (3) For applying subsection (1), it is
immaterial whether there is or is likely to
be a person who— (a) fears the things mentioned in
subsection (1)(c)(i); or (b) suffers in the
way mentioned in subsection (1)(c)(ii). 53BC
What
is out-of-control conduct The following
conduct is out-of-control conduct —
(a) unlawfully entering,
or remaining in,
a place or
threatening to enter a place;
(b) behaving in
a disorderly, offensive, threatening or
violent way; Examples for
paragraph (b)— • using offensive, obscene, indecent,
abusive or threatening language •
taking part in a fight (c)
unlawfully assaulting, or
threatening to
assault, a
person; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 98
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BD] (d) unlawfully destroying or
damaging, or
threatening to
destroy or damage, property;
(e) wilfully exposing
a person’s genitals
or doing an
indecent act; (f)
causing or
contributing to
the emission of
excessive noise mentioned
in section 576(1); (g) driving a motor vehicle in a way that
causes a burn out within the meaning of section 69;
(h) unlawfully lighting fires or using
fireworks; (i) throwing, releasing
or placing a
thing in
a way that
endangers, or
is likely to
endanger, the
life, health
or safety of a person;
(j) unreasonably obstructing the
path of
a vehicle or
pedestrian; (k)
littering in a way that causes, or is likely
to cause, harm to a person, property or the
environment; (l) being intoxicated in a public
place; (m) conduct that would contravene
the Liquor Act 1992 , part
6; (n) conduct
that would
contravene the
Drugs Misuse
Act 1986 , part 2.
53BD Other definitions for pt 7
In
this part— associated , with an event,
means a person who— (a) is at the event; or
(b) is near the event and is reasonably
suspected by a police officer of either— (i)
intending to
go to the
event, whether
or not the
person was invited to attend the event;
or (ii) leaving the
event. Page 99 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BD] commissioner’s reasonable costs
means the reasonable costs
of the commissioner for
lawful action
taken by
the police service under
this part, including costs for ending an event or
dispersing persons from the event.
event see section
53BB(1)(a). event authorisation see section
53BE(1). licensed event means an event
held at premises to which any 1 of the following
licenses or permits under the Liquor Act
1992 applies— (a)
a
commercial hotel licence; (b) a commercial
special facility licence; (c) a commercial
other licence; (d) a community club licence;
(e) a commercial public event
permit; (f) an extended hours permit;
(g) an adult entertainment permit.
organise ,
an event, means
being substantially involved
in arranging, hosting,
managing, advertising or
promoting the
event. out-of-control event
power means
a power, under
section 53BG, for a police officer to take
action for an event. parent includes
a guardian other
than the
chief executive
(child safety). senior police
officer means a police officer of at least the
rank of sergeant. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 100
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BE] Division 2 Powers for
out-of-control events Subdivision 1 Authorisation
for using powers 53BE Authorisation by senior police
officer (1) A senior police officer may authorise
the use of out-of-control event powers (an event
authorisation ) in relation to an event
if
the police officer reasonably believes— (a)
the
event is an out-of-control event; or (b)
the
event is likely to become an out-of-control event.
(2) The event
authorisation must
be written and
state the
following— (a)
the
date and time the authorisation is given; (b)
the
location of the event; (c) the
circumstances that
led the senior
police officer
to authorise using
the out-of-control event
powers in
relation to the event; (d)
the
restrictions, if any, on using the out-of-control event
powers in relation to the event.
(3) However, the event authorisation is
not invalid merely because it is not in writing if the senior
police officer makes a written record as
required under subsection (2) at the first reasonable
opportunity after a police officer exercises
an out-of-control event power under the authorisation.
(4) The event
authorisation has
effect for
24 hours or
a lesser period decided,
after the authorisation is given, by— (a)
the
senior police officer who gave the authorisation; or
(b) another senior police officer.
Page
101 Current as at [Not applicable]
Subdivision 2 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement
powers [s 53BF] Using
powers Not authorised —indicative only
53BF Use of powers only if
authorised A police officer may take action under this
subdivision only if— (a) an event
authorisation is given in relation to an event; and
(b) the officer
acts in
accordance with
the event authorisation. 53BG
Taking action for out-of-control
event (1) A police officer has the powers under
subsection (2) for 1 or more of the following purposes in
relation to an event— (a) preventing the
event becoming an out-of-control event; (b)
if
the event is an out-of-control event, stopping the event
from
continuing or starting in another location; (c)
dispersing persons associated with the
event; (d) minimising the impact of the event on
public order or safety; (e)
identifying a person organising the
event; (f) identifying a
person committing an
offence under
division 3. (2)
For
the purposes mentioned in subsection (1), a police officer
may
exercise any 1 or more of the following powers— (a)
stop
a vehicle or enter a place without a warrant; (b)
give
a person or group of persons a direction to— (i)
stop
any conduct; or (ii) immediately
leave a place; or (iii) not return to a
place within a stated period of not more
than 24
hours, unless
the person or
group resides at the
place; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
102
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 53BH] (c)
take any
other steps
the police officer
considers reasonably
necessary. Not authorised —indicative
only Division 3 Offences and
costs orders Subdivision 1 Offences
53BH Organising an out-of-control
event (1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person organises an event;
and (b) the event becomes an out-of-control
event. Maximum penalty— (a)
if
the event is held at a place where the person does not
reside or
for which the
person does
not have lawful
authority to
use—165 penalty
units or
3 years imprisonment;
or (b) otherwise—110 penalty units or 1
year’s imprisonment. (2) If the person
organising the event is a child, the parent of the
child is instead liable for the offence if
the parent gave the child permission to organise the
event. (3) In a
proceeding for
an offence under
this section,
it is a
defence for a person to prove that the
person took reasonable steps to prevent the event becoming an
out-of-control event. Examples of taking reasonable
steps— • hiring an appropriate number of
security officers for the event •
ending the event as soon as possible after
persons who are not invited to the event enter the place where
the event is being held 53BI Causing an
out-of-control event (1) A person commits
an offence if the person— (a) has been refused
entry to an event; and Page 103 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BJ] (b) engages in out-of-control conduct near
the event; and (c) as a result of the person’s conduct,
the event becomes an out-of-control event.
Maximum penalty—110 penalty
units or
1 year’s imprisonment. (2)
A
person may be liable for an offence against subsection (1)
even if
another person’s
conduct contributed to
the event becoming an
out-of-control event. 53BJ Offence to
contravene direction A person must not, without reasonable
excuse, contravene a direction given by a police officer
under section 53BG(2). Maximum penalty— (a)
if
the person contravenes the direction by doing any of
the
following— (i) unlawfully assaulting, or
threatening to
assault, another
person; (ii) unlawfully
destroying or damaging, or threatening to destroy or
damage, property; (iii) throwing,
releasing or placing a thing in a way that endangers, or is
likely to endanger, the life, health or safety of
another person; 165 penalty units or 3 years imprisonment;
or (b) otherwise—110 penalty units or 1
year’s imprisonment. Subdivision 2 Costs
orders 53BK Costs order—adult (1)
This
section applies if a person, other than a child, is found
guilty by a court of an offence under
subdivision 1 in relation to an event. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 104
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 2 General
enforcement powers [s 53BL] (2)
The
court may, on its own initiative or an application by the
commissioner, order
the person to
pay some or
all of the
commissioner’s reasonable costs in relation
to the event. (3) An order made under subsection (2) is
taken to be an order for compensation under
the Penalties and
Sentences Act
1992 ,
part
3, division 4, payable to the State. Not
authorised —indicative
only 53BL Costs
order—child (1) This section applies if a child is
found guilty by a court of an offence under
subdivision 1 in relation to an event. (2)
The
court may, on its own initiative or an application by the
commissioner, consider whether the child has
the capacity to pay the commissioner’s reasonable costs
in relation to
the event. (3)
If the court
considers the
child has
the capacity to
pay the commissioner’s reasonable costs,
the court may
order the
child to pay some or all of the
costs. (4) An order made by the court under this
section is taken to be an order under the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , section 310, payable to the
State. 53BM Costs order—parent of child
offender (1) This section applies if—
(a) a court
considers the
matters mentioned
in section 53BL(2); and
(b) decides under the section that a child
does not have the capacity to pay the commissioner’s
reasonable costs. (2) The court may, on its own initiative
or an application by the commissioner, decide
to call on
the child’s parent
to show cause
why the parent
should not
pay the commissioner’s reasonable costs
in relation to the event. (3) If
the court decides
to call on
the child’s parent
to show cause—
Page
105 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 2 General enforcement powers
[s
53BN] (a) notice must be given to the parent in
the way required under the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , section 258(4) to (8); and
(b) the show cause hearing must be
conducted in the way required under
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
section 259(1) to (4); and
(c) the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , section 259(5) applies as if
the
reference to ‘section 258(1)(a), (b) and (c)’ were a
reference to subsection (5)(a) and (b);
and (d) the Youth
Justice Act
1992 ,
section 259(6) to
(12) applies to the
court’s decision and orders. (4)
For
applying subsection (3)— (a) a
reference to
compensation in
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , sections 258
and 259 is taken to be a reference to the
commissioner’s reasonable costs; and (b)
a
reference to the prosecution in the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , sections 258
and 259 is taken to be a reference to the
commissioner. (5) For subsection (3)(c), the matters
are— (a) the parent contributed to the fact the
offence happened by not adequately supervising the child;
and (b) it is
reasonable the
parent pay
some or
all of the
commissioner’s reasonable costs.
(6) The Youth
Justice Act
1992 ,
section 260 applies
to the commissioner’s reasonable costs
ordered to
be paid under
subsection (5) as if it were an order for
compensation to be paid to
the State under
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
section 259. 53BN
Costs
orders and other sentencing (1)
A
court may make an order under this subdivision in addition
to
any other sentence to which a person, including a child, is
liable. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 106
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 53C] (2)
To
remove any doubt, it is declared that sections 53BL and
53BM
apply in addition to the Youth Justice Act 1992
,
part 7. Chapter 3 Powers relating
to vehicles and traffic 53C
Application of corresponding HVNL(Q) penalty
amounts (1) This section
applies to
a penalty for
an offence against
a provision of this chapter (the
relevant PP&R provision
) if
the penalty provides
for an amount
of penalty to
be the corresponding
HVNL(Q) penalty amount. (2) For
the relevant PP&R
provision, the
corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
is the same
dollar amount
that, when
the offence is
committed, is
the amount of
penalty applying for an
offence against the relevant PP&R provision’s
corresponding HVNL(Q) provision.
Note— If
the amount of
penalty applying
for an offence
against a
corresponding HVNL(Q) provision is increased
under section 737 of the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland), the Regulator under the Law is required
under that section to publish the new amount on the
Regulator’s website. (3)
For
a provision of this Act listed in column 1 of the following
table, the corresponding HVNL(Q) provision
is the provision of the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law (Queensland) listed
in column 2 of the table.
Page
107 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 54] Table
Column 1 Column 2
Provision of this Act that
Provision of Heavy Vehicle National
Law is a relevant PP&R (Queensland)
that is the corresponding HVNL(Q) provision
provision section
60(2) section 513(4) section
61(4) section 516(3) section
62(2) section 514(3) section
65(3) section 522(5) section
66(3) section 529 section
66(5) section 526(4) section
66(6) section 528(3) section
68(3) section 577(4) 54
Power
of inquiry into road use contraventions (1)
It is lawful
for a police
officer to
make any
reasonably necessary
inquiry, investigation, inspection, examination, or
test for
establishing whether
or not an
offence against
the Road Use
Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law
(Queensland) has been committed. (2)
Also, it is lawful for a police officer to
arrange for someone else to
make any
reasonably necessary
inspection, examination, or
test for establishing whether or not an offence against the Road
Use Management Act or the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland) has been committed. 55
Power
to require information about identity of drivers of
vehicles etc. (1)
This
section applies if a person alleges to a police officer or a
police officer reasonably suspects a
contravention of the Road Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
108
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 56] Use
Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law (Queensland) involving a vehicle or
tram has been committed. (2) A police officer
may require any of the following to give to the
police officer
information that
will identify
or help identify the
person who was in control of the vehicle or tram
when
the contravention happened— (a)
an
owner of the vehicle or tram; (b)
a
person in possession of the vehicle or tram; (c)
a
person in whose name the vehicle is registered; (d)
a
person who may reasonably be expected to be able to
give
the information. (3) Also, a police officer may require the
driver of the vehicle or tram to
give to
the police officer
information about
the identity of the owner of the vehicle
or tram. Note— See
section 791 (Offence
to contravene direction
or requirement of
police officer). 56
Additional power of inquiry for relevant
vehicle incidents (1) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to make any
reasonably necessary
inquiry, investigation, inspection, examination or
test— (a)
to
obtain information about a vehicle, train, tram, animal
or
other property involved in a relevant vehicle incident;
or (b) to
obtain information about
the cause of
a relevant vehicle
incident and
the circumstances in
which it
happened. (2)
Also, it is lawful for a police officer to
make any reasonably necessary inquiry or investigation to obtain
information about a person involved in a relevant vehicle
incident. (3) For subsection (1) or (2), a police
officer may require a person to answer any
question put to the person by the police officer
or
provide information relevant to the incident. Page 109
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 57] (4)
A person who
is required by
a police officer
to provide information relevant
to the incident
must not
provide any
information the person knows to be
false. Maximum penalty for subsection (4)—40
penalty units or 6 months imprisonment. 57
Power
of entry for ss 54–56 (1) For sections 54
to 56, a police officer may enter a place and stay
on the place
for the time
reasonably necessary
for the purpose of the
entry. (2) However, the
police officer
may use reasonably necessary
force to
enter the
place only
if the entry
is authorised by
a police officer of at least the rank of
inspector. 58 Production of driver licence
(1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) finds a person committing an offence
against the Road Use Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law
(Queensland); or (b) reasonably suspects a person has
committed an offence against the
Road Use
Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National Law (Queensland); or
(c) is making
inquiries or
investigations for
establishing whether
or not a
person has
committed an
offence against
the Road Use
Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National Law (Queensland); or
(d) reasonably suspects
a person who
was present at
the scene of a relevant vehicle incident
may be able to give information or evidence about the incident;
or (e) reasonably considers
it is necessary
for enforcing the
Road Use
Management Act
in relation to
a heavy vehicle
or for enforcing
the Heavy Vehicle
National Law
(Queensland). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
110
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 59] (2)
The police officer
may require the
person to
produce the
person’s driver licence for
inspection. Note— See
section 791 (Offence
to contravene direction
or requirement of
police officer). (3)
A
person who holds an open driver licence issued under the
Road
Use Management Act but is unable to comply with the
requirement immediately may
comply with
the requirement by
producing the
licence to
the officer in
charge of
a nominated police
establishment or
police station
within 48
hours after the requirement is made.
(4) The place nominated under subsection
(3) must be reasonable in the circumstances.
(5) Subsection (3) does not apply to a
person in control of a heavy vehicle.
59 Power for regulating vehicular and
pedestrian traffic (1) A police
officer may
give to
a driver of
a vehicle or
to a pedestrian on or
about to enter a road, or to a passenger in a vehicle, any
direction the police officer reasonably considers
necessary for the safe and effective
regulation of traffic on the road.
(2) Also, if an emergency exists, a police
officer may give to a driver of or passenger in a train any
direction the police officer reasonably
considers necessary. (3) Without limiting
subsection (1), a police officer may act under that
subsection if
the police officer
reasonably suspects
an emergency exists or it is otherwise
necessary to temporarily prohibit, divert or direct traffic and
pedestrians. Examples for subsection (3)—
1 a siege where firearms are being
discharged and members of the public may be
hurt 2 a serious
or fatal road
accident requiring
treatment of
injured persons, removal
of bodies, wreckage to be cleared or evidence to
be
gathered for investigating the cause of the accident
Page
111 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 60] (4)
A direction under
subsection (1) may
include a
direction to
the
owner or driver of a parked vehicle to move the vehicle as
soon
as practicable. Not authorised —indicative only
60 Stopping vehicles for prescribed
purposes (1) A police officer may require the
person in control of a vehicle, other than a
train or a vehicle being pulled by an animal, to
stop
the vehicle for a prescribed purpose. (2)
The person must
comply with
the requirement, unless
the person has a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty— (a)
for
a private vehicle—60 penalty units; or (b)
for a heavy
vehicle, if
the purpose for
stopping the
vehicle is
HVNL(Q) compliance or
enforcement—the corresponding
HVNL(Q) penalty amount; or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $6,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (c)
otherwise—90 penalty units.
Example of a reasonable excuse for
subsection (2)— It is a reasonable excuse for a person not
to comply with a requirement if—
(a) the person reasonably believes that to
immediately comply would endanger the person or someone else;
and (b) the person complies with the
requirement at the first reasonable opportunity. (3)
The
prescribed purposes are as follows— (a)
for enforcing a
transport Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National Law
(Queensland); (b) to check whether the vehicle complies,
or the person is complying, with a transport Act or the Heavy
Vehicle National Law (Queensland);
(c) for monitoring or enforcing a liquor
provision; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
112
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 60] (d)
for
enforcing a contravention of law involving putting,
dropping and
leaving litter
on a public
place from
a vehicle; (e)
to
conduct a breath test or saliva test; (f)
to
investigate the emission of excessive noise from—
(i) a motor vehicle on a road or in a
public place; or (ii) a motorbike
being driven on a place other than a road;
(g) to give
a noise abatement
direction to
the person responsible for
the emission of excessive noise from— (i)
a
motor vehicle on a road or in a public place; or
(ii) a motorbike
being driven on a place other than a road;
Note— For
the power to
give noise
abatement directions, see
section 581. (h)
to
impound or immobilise a motor vehicle under chapter
4; (i) for enforcing
the Tobacco and Other Smoking Products
Act
1998 , section 26VC; (j)
to
give the person any of the following under the Peace
and
Good Behaviour Act 1982 — (i)
a
public safety order; (ii) a restricted
premises order; (iii) a fortification
removal order; (k) to give
a person, under
section 53BAC,
an official warning for
consorting. (4) For monitoring or
enforcing a
liquor provision, the
police officer may
exercise any of the following powers if the officer
reasonably suspects the exercise of the
power may be effective for the purpose— Page 113
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 60] (a)
enter the vehicle and remain in it for the
time reasonably necessary for the purpose;
(b) search the vehicle and anything in
it; (c) inspect, measure, test, photograph or
film the vehicle or anything in it; (d)
take
samples of anything in or on the vehicle; (e)
seize anything
the officer reasonably suspects
is evidence of
the commission of
an offence against
a liquor provision; (f)
copy
a document in the vehicle; (g) move the
vehicle’s load. (5) For conducting a breath test or saliva
test, the police officer may enter the vehicle and remain in it
for the time reasonably necessary for the purpose.
Examples for subsection (5)—
1 The police officer may hold a breath
or saliva testing device in or through
an open window
of a car
so the driver
can provide a
specimen of breath or saliva.
2 The police officer may board a boat so
the driver of the boat can provide a specimen of breath or
saliva. (6) In this section— excessive
noise means
excessive noise
mentioned in
section 576(1) and to which chapter 19, part
3 applies. in , for a vehicle, includes on the
vehicle. liquor provision means any of the
following provisions— (a) the
Liquor Act 1992 , section 168B,
168C, 169 or 171; (b) the Aboriginal and
Torres Strait Islander Communities (Justice, Land
and Other Matters) Act 1984 , section
34 or 38. monitor
, a liquor
provision, means
check whether
the provision is being complied
with. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
114
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 3 Powers
relating to vehicles and traffic [s 61]
Not authorised —indicative
only 61 Power to require
vehicles to be moved (1) This section
applies to a vehicle that is stationary or has been
stopped under section 60.
(2) To enable a police officer to exercise
a power for a prescribed purpose, the police officer may
require the person in control of the vehicle
to move the vehicle to a stated reasonable place.
Example for subsection (2)—
The
officer may require the person to move the vehicle onto a
weighing or testing device. (3)
However, the place must be—
(a) for a private vehicle—within a 5km
radius from where the vehicle was stationary or stopped;
or (b) for another vehicle—within a 30km
radius from— (i) where the vehicle was stationary or
stopped; or (ii) if the
requirement is given within the course of the vehicle’s
journey—any point
along the
forward route of the
journey. (4) The person
must comply
with the
requirement, unless
the person has a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty— (a)
for
a private vehicle—60 penalty units; or (b)
for
a heavy vehicle, if the power to be exercised by the
police officer
as mentioned in
subsection (2) is
for HVNL(Q) compliance or
enforcement—the corresponding
HVNL(Q) penalty amount; or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $6,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (c)
otherwise—90 penalty units.
(5) For a vehicle, other than a private
vehicle, if the person does not comply with
the requirement, the police officer may move the vehicle to
the required place. Page 115 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 62] (6)
However, if the vehicle is an aircraft or
boat, the police officer may move
the vehicle only
if the officer
has the necessary
qualification, or has received appropriate
training, to control the vehicle. 62
Requirement to remain at a place
(1) This section
applies if
the person in
control of
a vehicle is
required— (a)
to
stop the vehicle under section 60; or (b)
to
move the vehicle to a place under section 61. (2)
The
person must ensure the vehicle remains at the place where
it
is stopped or moved to, for the time reasonably necessary to
enable the police officer to perform a
function or exercise a power under those sections.
Maximum penalty— (a)
for
a heavy vehicle, if the function to be performed or
power to
be exercised by
the police officer
is for HVNL(Q)
compliance or
enforcement—the corresponding
HVNL(Q) penalty amount; or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $6,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (b)
otherwise—60 penalty units.
63 Power to inspect vehicles
(1) This section applies to a motor
vehicle that— (a) is stationary on a road; or
(b) has been stopped under section 60 or
under the Heavy Vehicle National Law (Queensland); or
(c) is at
a place to
which it
has been moved
under section
61. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
116
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 64] (2)
To
check whether the vehicle complies with a transport Act or
the Heavy Vehicle
National Law
(Queensland), a
police officer may
inspect or test it. (3) To enable the police officer to
inspect or test the vehicle, the police officer
may do anything reasonable to be done for the inspection or
test. Examples of what may be reasonable for an
inspection or test— The police officer may— (a)
enter the vehicle; or (b)
unlock, unfasten, open or remove any part of
it; or (c) move its load. 64
Power
to enter vehicles etc. other than for vehicle inspection
(1) This section
applies to
a police officer
who reasonably suspects—
(a) a vehicle at a place the police
officer has entered under this Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law (Queensland) is
used, or
is being used,
to transport dangerous goods;
or (b) a heavy
vehicle or
prescribed vehicle
is being, or
has just been, used to transport dangerous
goods; or (c) a vehicle is being, or has just been,
used to commit an offence against
a transport Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National Law
(Queensland); or (d) a vehicle, or a thing in or on it, may
provide evidence of the commission of an offence against a
transport Act or the Heavy Vehicle National Law (Queensland);
or (e) the driver of a heavy vehicle is
required under the Heavy Vehicle National Law (Queensland) to
keep a document relating to driving hours.
(2) The police officer may, for enforcing
a transport Act or the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland)— (a) enter the vehicle; or
Page
117 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 65] (b)
search any part of the vehicle; or
(c) inspect, measure,
weigh, test,
photograph or
film the
vehicle or anything in or on it; or
(d) take samples of the vehicle or
anything in it; or (e) copy, or take an extract from, a
document in the vehicle; or Example—
download information contained on a disk,
tape or other device (f) move the
vehicle’s load; or (g) take the
persons, equipment
and materials the
officer reasonably
requires into the vehicle. (3) In this
section— document includes
a work diary
as defined in
the Heavy Vehicle National
Law (Queensland), section 221. prescribed
vehicle means a prescribed vehicle under the
Road Use Management Act. 65
Power
to require vehicle inspections (1)
If a police
officer reasonably suspects
a vehicle may
not comply with a transport Act or the
Heavy Vehicle National Law (Queensland), the police officer
may require either of the following to have the vehicle
inspected at a stated reasonable time and
place— (a) the owner of the vehicle;
(b) if there is a registered operator for
the vehicle and the registered operator,
apart from
being the
registered operator, is not
the owner of the vehicle—the registered operator for the
vehicle. (2) The requirement— (a)
must
be made by notice in the approved form; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 118
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 66] (b)
if
for any reason it is not practicable to give the notice,
may be made
orally and
confirmed by
notice in
the approved form as soon as
practicable. (3) A person
must comply
with a
requirement under
subsection (1), unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. Maximum penalty— (a)
for a heavy
vehicle, if
the inspection relates
to compliance with
the Heavy Vehicle
National Law
(Queensland)—the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount;
or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $6,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (b)
otherwise—60 penalty units.
(4) In this section— owner
, of
a vehicle, has the meaning given under the Road Use Management
Act, schedule 4. 66 Power to prohibit use of
vehicles (1) If a police officer reasonably
suspects a vehicle is unsafe or defective, the
police officer may, by notice in the approved form, require
its owner or, if there is a registered operator for
the
vehicle and the registered operator, apart from being the
registered operator,
is not the
owner of
the vehicle, its
registered operator, not to use it, or
permit it to be used, on a road until— (a)
it
is inspected at a stated reasonable place and found to
comply with
the Road Use
Management Act
or the Heavy Vehicle
National Law (Queensland); or (b)
stated reasonable action
is taken in
relation to
the vehicle to
ensure it
complies with
the Road Use
Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law (Queensland). Page 119
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 66] Not
authorised —indicative only
Examples of action that may be reasonable
under paragraph (b)— 1 the vehicle’s
load be adjusted or moved 2 stated repairs
be carried out to the vehicle and the vehicle be
inspected at a stated place and found to
comply with the Road Use Management Act (2)
Without limiting subsection (1), the police
officer may issue a defect notice for the vehicle or attach a
defective vehicle label to the vehicle. (3)
A person must
not contravene, or
attempt to
contravene, a
requirement under
subsection (1), unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse. Maximum
penalty— (a) for a private vehicle—60 penalty
units; or (b) for a
heavy vehicle,
if the requirement under
subsection (1) relates
to compliance with
the Heavy Vehicle National
Law (Queensland)—the corresponding HVNL(Q) penalty
amount; or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $3,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (c)
otherwise—90 penalty units.
(4) It is a reasonable excuse for
subsection (3) if— (a) the vehicle’s
registration is
cancelled and
the person gives
the police officer
who issued the
defect notice
written notice
of that fact
within 7
days after
the cancellation; or (b)
the vehicle is
disposed of
to a motor
dealer and
the person gives
the chief executive
of the department within
which the
Road Use
Management Act
is administered written notice of the
name and address of the motor dealer within 7 days after the
disposal. (5) If the driver to whom a defect notice
is given is not the owner or registered operator, the driver
must immediately give the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
120
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 66] defect notice to
the owner or registered operator, unless the driver has a
reasonable excuse. Maximum penalty— (a)
for a heavy
vehicle, if
the requirement under
subsection (1) relates
to compliance with
the Heavy Vehicle National
Law (Queensland)—the corresponding HVNL(Q) penalty
amount; or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $3,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (b)
otherwise—30 penalty units.
(6) A person must not remove a defective
vehicle label attached to a
vehicle from
the vehicle, unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse. Maximum
penalty— (a) for a
heavy vehicle,
if the requirement under
subsection (1) relates
to compliance with
the Heavy Vehicle National
Law (Queensland)—the corresponding HVNL(Q) penalty
amount; or Note— On
the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $3,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (b)
otherwise—30 penalty units.
(7) However, a police officer may remove
the label if the police officer is
reasonably satisfied
the vehicle is
no longer defective. (8)
In
this section— defective vehicle label has the meaning
given under the Road Use Management Act.
defect notice
has the meaning
given under
the Road Use
Management Act. Page 121
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 67] motor
dealer means a motor dealer under the
Motor Dealers and Chattel
Auctioneers Act 2014 . owner
, of
a vehicle, has the meaning given under the Road Use Management
Act, schedule 4. 67 Power to prohibit persons
driving (1) This section applies to the person in
control of a motor vehicle that is
stationary on
a road or
has been stopped
under section
60 or under the
Heavy Vehicle
National Law
(Queensland). (2)
If a
police officer reasonably suspects the person in control
would contravene the Road Use Management Act
by driving the vehicle, the officer may, by notice in
the approved form, require the
person in
control not
to drive the
vehicle in
contravention of that Act.
(3) A person
must not
contravene, or
attempt to
contravene, a
requirement under
subsection (2), unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse. Maximum penalty
for subsection (3)— (a) for a private vehicle—60 penalty
units; or (b) otherwise—90 penalty units.
68 Power to enable effective and safe
exercise of other powers (1)
A
police officer may require the person in control of a
vehicle to give the
officer reasonable help
to enable the
officer to
effectively exercise a power under this
chapter in relation to the vehicle. Examples of
requirements for effectively exercising powers— 1
requiring the vehicle to be held stationary
on a weighing device to enable the vehicle to be
weighed 2 requiring the vehicle’s bonnet to be
opened to enable the engine to be
inspected Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
122
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 3 Powers relating to vehicles and
traffic [s 68] (2)
A
police officer may require the person in control of a
vehicle, or a person who is in or has just left the
vehicle, to do or not to do anything
the police officer
reasonably believes
is necessary— (a)
to
enable the police officer to safely exercise a power
under a
transport Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law
(Queensland) in relation to the vehicle; or (b)
to
preserve the safety of the police officer, the person or
other persons. Examples of
safety requirements— 1 requiring the
persons in a vehicle to get out of the vehicle while the
police officer inspects the vehicle’s
undercarriage 2 requiring a person who has just left
the vehicle to stand back from the road
3 requiring a person to remain in
control of a vehicle for a reasonable time
(3) A person
must comply
with a
requirement under
subsection (1) or
(2), unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty for subsection (3)—
(a) for a private vehicle—60 penalty
units; or (b) for a heavy vehicle, if the
requirement relates to the safe exercise of a
power under the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland)—the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount; or Note—
On the commencement of
this note,
the corresponding HVNL(Q)
penalty amount
was $10,000. Generally, see
section 53C. (c)
otherwise—90 penalty units.
Page
123 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 69] Chapter 4
Motor vehicle impounding and immobilising
powers for prescribed offences and
motorbike noise direction
offences Part 1
Preliminary Division 1
Interpretation 69
Definitions for ch 4 In this
chapter— applied section 258 see section
103. applied section 259 see section
103. burn out , for a motor
vehicle, means wilfully drive the motor vehicle in a way
that causes a sustained loss of traction of one or more of the
wheels with the road surface. Examples—
• driving a motor vehicle in a way that
causes a sustained loss of traction of one or more of the drive
wheels with a road surface so that the tyres
or a substance poured onto the road surface smokes
• driving a motor vehicle in a way that
causes a sustained loss of traction of one or more of the drive
wheels with a wet or gravelled road surface,
regardless of whether or not the tyres smoke because
of
the loss of traction excessive noise
means excessive
noise mentioned
in section 576(1) and to which chapter
19, part 3 applies. forfeiture order
, for a
motorbike noise
order offence,
see section 91(2). immobilise , for a motor
vehicle, includes restrict the use of the motor
vehicle by way of an immobilising device or
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
124
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
69] Not authorised —indicative
only Page 125 removal
and confiscation of
the motor vehicle’s
number plates.
immobilising device
, for a
motor vehicle,
includes a
wheel clamp.
immobilising notice
, for a
vehicle related
offence, see
section 78(2). impounding
notice — (a) for a vehicle
related offence—see section 78(2); or (b)
for
a motorbike noise direction offence or a motorbike
noise order offence—see section
81(2). impounding order , for a
motorbike noise order offence, see section
86(2). initial impoundment period
,
for a motor vehicle, means— (a)
a
period of 48 hours starting when the motor vehicle is
impounded; or (b)
if
the period of 48 hours ends at any time after 5p.m. and
before 8a.m. on a day, a period starting
when the motor vehicle is impounded and ending at 8a.m.
next occurring on a business day after the period of 48
hours ends. initiating immobilisation ,
of a motor
vehicle, means
the immobilisation of
the motor vehicle
for the initiating immobilisation
offence. initiating immobilisation offence
means the
vehicle related
offence for which a motor vehicle is
immobilised under this chapter. initiating impoundment ,
of a motor
vehicle, means
the impoundment of
the motor vehicle
for the initiating impoundment
offence. initiating impoundment offence
means— (a)
the
vehicle related offence for which a motor vehicle is
impounded under this chapter; or
(b) for a
motorbike noise
order offence—the motorbike
noise order
offence because
of which a
police officer
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 69] Not
authorised —indicative only
applies for an impounding order or a
forfeiture order for the motorbike
involved in
the commission of
the offence. magistrate includes a
Childrens Court magistrate. modify
, a motor
vehicle, includes
remove the
engine or
gearbox from the motor vehicle.
motorbike noise direction offence
means the contravention of
a noise abatement
direction given
in relation to
excessive noise emitted by
a motorbike being driven on a place other than a
road. motorbike noise order offence
means the contravention of a
noise abatement
order given
in relation to
excessive noise
emitted by a motorbike being driven on a
place other than a road. number
plate means a plate or
other device designed to be attached to a
motor vehicle to identify the motor vehicle. number plate
confiscation notice see section 74H(2). number plate
confiscation period see section 74H(3). offence
, in
relation to which an application is made, means the initiating
application offence and any other offence relied
on
for the purposes of any order under this chapter.
prescribed impoundment information
means— (a)
information about
how the owner
of a motorbike
impounded under
this chapter
may recover the
motorbike; and (b)
a statement that,
before the
motorbike may
be recovered, the
owner may
be required to
produce satisfactory
evidence of the ownership of the motorbike; and
(c) a statement that, if the driver is an
adult, the driver will be required to pay the costs of
removing and keeping the motorbike; and (d)
a
statement that, if the driver is a child and the child is
found guilty of the offence for which the
motorbike was Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
126
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 69] impounded, the
court may order the child or the child’s parent
or guardian to
pay the costs
of removing and
keeping the motorbike; and
(e) a statement
that, if
the owner of
a motorbike fails
to recover the
motorbike after
the period of
impounding ends
and the owner
was the driver
of the motorbike
when
it was impounded, the owner is liable to pay the
costs of
keeping the
motorbike for
each day
after the
period of impounding ends, whether or not
the driver is found guilty of the offence for which the
motorbike is impounded; and (f)
a
statement that, if the owner of the motorbike fails to
recover the
motorbike after
the period of
impounding ends and the
owner was not the driver of the motorbike when it was
impounded, the owner is liable to pay the costs
of keeping the
motorbike for
each day
after the
period of
impoundment ends
that is
more than
2 business days after the owner is given
the impounding notice; and (g)
the
penalty for unlawfully removing the motorbike from
the
place at which it is held. prescribed impoundment period
, for a
motor vehicle,
means— (a)
a
period prescribed under this Act to be the period of
impoundment for
the motor vehicle
starting when
the motor vehicle is impounded; or
Example for paragraph (a)—
A motor vehicle is
impounded at
3p.m. on
1 August. If
the period of impoundment prescribed under
this Act is 7 days, the prescribed impoundment period ends at
3p.m. on 8 August. (b) if the
period prescribed ends
at any time
other than
between 8a.m.
and 5p.m. on
a business day,
a period starting
when the
motor vehicle
is impounded and
ending at 8a.m. next occurring on a business
day after the period prescribed ends.
Page
127 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 69] Not
authorised —indicative only
Examples for paragraph (b)—
1 A motor vehicle is impounded at 3a.m.
on Wednesday, 1 August. If the period of impoundment
prescribed under this Act is
7 days, the
period of
7 days ends
at 3a.m. on
Wednesday, 8
August. However,
the prescribed impoundment period
ends at
8a.m. on
Wednesday, 8
August. 2
A
motor vehicle is impounded at 7p.m. on Sunday, 1 April.
If
the period of impoundment prescribed under this Act is
90
days, the period of 90 days ends at 7p.m. on Saturday, 30
June. However, the prescribed impoundment
period ends at 8a.m. on Monday, 2 July. prescribed
offence means— (a)
a
motorbike noise order offence; or (b)
a
vehicle related offence. prescribed period
, in relation
to an application for
an impounding order or a forfeiture
order— (a) for a vehicle related offence—means
the relevant period and any period from the end of the relevant
period to and including the day on which the
application is heard and decided; or (b)
for a motorbike
noise order
offence—the period
for which the motorbike noise order to
which the offence relates is in force and any period from the
end of that period to and including the day on which the
application is heard and decided. relevant
court , in relation to an application for an
impounding order or a forfeiture order for a motor
vehicle, means— (a) the Magistrates Court for the
Magistrates Court district, or
division of
the district, in
which the
motor vehicle
was
impounded for the prescribed offence to which the
application relates; or (b)
if
the driver of the motor vehicle is a child—a Childrens
Court constituted by
a magistrate sitting
in the Magistrates
Court district, or division of the district, in which
the motor vehicle
was impounded for
the prescribed offence to which the
application relates. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
128
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 69A] relevant
period , in relation to a motor vehicle impounded
or immobilised for a type 1 vehicle related
offence or a type 2 vehicle related offence, means the period of
not more than 5 years before
the initiating impoundment or
initiating immobilisation
for the motor vehicle. type 1 vehicle related offence
see
section 69A. type 2 vehicle related offence
see
section 69A. vehicle production notice
see
section 74K(2). vehicle related offence means—
(a) a type 1 vehicle related offence;
or (b) a type 2 vehicle related
offence. 69A Meaning of type 1
and type 2 vehicle related offences
(1) A type 1 vehicle
related offence means— (a)
any of the
following offences
committed in
circumstances that involve a speed trial, a
race between motor vehicles, or a burn out—
(i) an offence
against the
Criminal Code,
section 328A committed on a road or in a
public place; (ii)
an
offence against the Road Use Management Act, section
83; (iii) an offence
against the Road Use Management Act, section
85; (iv) an offence
against the Road Use Management Act involving
wilfully starting
a motor vehicle,
or driving a
motor vehicle,
in a way
that makes
unnecessary noise or smoke; or
(b) an offence against section
754(2). Notes— Under the
Acts
Interpretation Act 1954 , section 7(1) a reference to a
law
includes a reference to statutory instruments made or in force
under the law. Page 129
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 69A] Not
authorised —indicative only
At
the enactment of this definition, a relevant offence for
paragraph (a)(iv), for example, is an offence against
the Transport Operations (Road
Use Management—Road Rules)
Regulation 2009
, section 291(1)(b). (2)
A type 2 vehicle related offence
means any of the following
offences— (a)
an offence against
the Motor Accident
Insurance Act
1994 ,
section 20 that
happens at
the same time
as an offence
against the
Road Use
Management Act
involving the
use on a
road of
a vehicle that
is not registered as
required under that Act; (b) an
offence against
the Road Use
Management Act,
section 78(1); (c)
an offence against
the Road Use
Management Act,
section 79 in circumstances in which the
driver of the motor vehicle involved in the offence is
over the high alcohol limit
within the
meaning of
the Road Use
Management Act, section 79A;
(d) an offence
against the
Road Use
Management Act,
section 80(5A), (11) or (22D);
(e) an offence against the Road Use
Management Act or the Heavy Vehicle
National Law
(Queensland) prescribed under a
regulation for this paragraph involving a motor vehicle being
driven on a road if— (i) a
defect notice
has been issued in
relation to the
motor vehicle
under this
Act, the
Road Use
Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law
(Queensland); and (ii) under
the notice, the
motor vehicle
must be
inspected by an authorised officer under the
Road Use Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National Law
(Queensland) to ensure it complies with that Act or
Law; (f) an offence
against the
Road Use
Management Act
involving a driver of a motor vehicle in
circumstances in which the driver exceeds a speed limit,
applying to the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
130
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
69A] Not authorised —indicative
only driver for the length of road where
the driver is driving, by more than 40km/h.
Example of relevant offence for paragraph
(f)— an offence against
the Transport Operations (Road
Use Management—Road Rules) Regulation
2009 , section 20. (3)
For subsection (2)(e), a
regulation may
only prescribe
an offence that involves—
(a) the motor
vehicle (including its
equipment) being
modified in a way that required the owner to
ensure that the modification had been approved under the
Road Use Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law (Queensland); or (b)
the motor vehicle
(including its
equipment) being
modified so that driving the motor vehicle
on the road is an offence under the Road Use Management Act
or the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland). (3A) A
reference in
subsection (2)(e) to
an offence involving
a motor vehicle
being driven
on a road
includes an
offence involving
modifying a vehicle if the modified vehicle is driven
on a
road. (4) A reference
in subsection (2) to
an offence against
section 78(1) or 80(22D) of the Road Use
Management Act does not include an offence relating to a
suspension that could in law only be imposed because section
80 of the Road Use Management Act had been amended by the
amendment. (5) A reference
in subsection (2) to
an offence against
section 80(5A) or (11) of the Road Use
Management Act does not include an offence that in the
circumstances could in law only be committed, or that the person
could in law only be taken to
be guilty of,
because section
80 of the Road
Use Management Act had been amended by the
amendment. Note for subsections (4) and (5)—
These subsections effectively exclude
anything associated with saliva testing and
saliva analysis under the Road Use Management Act from
the
operation of subsection (2). (6)
In
this section— Page 131 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 70] amendment
means the Transport
Legislation and Another Act Amendment Act
2007 , section 57. defect
notice includes a vehicle defect notice under the
Heavy Vehicle National Law (Queensland).
70 References to motor vehicle includes
motorbike To remove any doubt, it is declared
that— (a) a reference in this chapter to a motor
vehicle in relation to a prescribed offence
includes a
reference to
a motorbike; and (b)
a
reference in this chapter to a motor vehicle in relation
to a vehicle
related offence
includes a
reference to
a motorbike. 71
When
a person is charged for this chapter in relation to a
prescribed offence (1)
This section
applies for
this chapter
if a proceeding for
a prescribed offence
is started against
a person by
notice to
appear or arrest. (2)
This section
also applies
for this chapter
if a police
officer serves an
infringement notice on a person for an infringement
notice offence that is a vehicle related
offence. (3) If the proceeding is started by notice
to appear, the person is taken to be charged with having
committed the offence when the notice to appear is issued and
served on the person. (4) If the
proceeding is started by arrest, the person is taken to be
charged with having committed the offence
when the person is arrested. (5)
If a
person is served with an infringement notice, the person is
taken to be charged with having committed
the offence when the infringement notice is served on the
person. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
132
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 71A] Note—
See
the State Penalties Enforcement Act 1999
,
sections 13 (Service of infringement notices—generally) and
14 (Service of
infringement notices for
infringement notice offences involving vehicles).
71A When a charge for an offence for this
chapter is taken to not be decided if a proceeding for the
offence is started by infringement notice (1)
This
section applies for this chapter if a police officer serves
an
infringement notice on a person for an infringement notice
offence that is a vehicle related
offence. (2) The charge for the offence is taken to
not be decided if— (a) the fine
for the offence
is not paid
or otherwise being
discharged under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act
1999, section 149A; and (b)
an infringement notice
default has
not been registered for
the offence under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999,
section 34; and Editor's note— Paragraphs (a)
and (b) are
uncommenced amendments—see 2017 Act No. 13
sch 1 amdt 1. (c) the person
has not otherwise
been found
guilty of
the offence. 72
Punishment under this chapter is in addition
to other punishment for the same offence
The impounding, immobilisation or
forfeiture of
a motor vehicle or the
imposition of community service on a person under
this chapter
arising out
of the commission of
a prescribed offence is in addition to
any other penalty that may be imposed on the person for the
prescribed offence. Page 133 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 73] Division 2
Relationship with other legislation
73 National Credit Code
Nothing in this chapter affects the rights
of a credit provider to repossess a motor vehicle under the
National Credit Code and sell it. Part 2
Impounding and immobilising
motor vehicles and forfeiture of
motor vehicles Division 1
Impounding powers for type 1
vehicle related offences and
forfeiture of motor vehicles in
particular circumstances 74
Impounding motor vehicles for first type 1
vehicle related offence (1)
A
police officer may impound a motor vehicle if the driver of
the
motor vehicle is charged with having committed a type 1
vehicle related offence in relation to the
motor vehicle. Note— For when a
person is charged with an offence, see section 71.
(2) A motor vehicle may be impounded under
subsection (1) for the prescribed impoundment period.
Note— See section 117
about the release of a motor vehicle if the driver of the
motor vehicle
is found not
guilty of
the prescribed offence
or the proceeding is
discontinued. (3) The prescribed impoundment period
for a motor
vehicle impounded under
subsection (1) is 90 days. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
134
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74A] 74A
Impounding motor vehicles for second or
subsequent type 1 vehicle related offence
(1) A police officer may impound a motor
vehicle if the driver of the motor vehicle is charged with
having committed a type 1 vehicle related offence in relation to
the motor vehicle and— (a) the driver of
the motor vehicle has been charged with having committed
a type 1 vehicle related offence on 1 previous
occasion within
the relevant period
and the charge has not
been decided; or (b) the driver
of the motor
vehicle has
previously been
found guilty
of a type
1 vehicle related
offence committed
on 1 previous
occasion within
the relevant period.
Notes— 1
For
when a person is charged with an offence, see section 71.
2 For when a charge for an offence is
taken to be not decided if the proceeding for
the offence is
started by
the service of
an infringement notice, see section
71A. (2) A motor
vehicle impounded
under subsection
(1) may be impounded until
the end of proceedings for all charges under this
section. Note— See section 117
about the release of a motor vehicle if the driver of the
motor vehicle
is found not
guilty of
the prescribed offence
or the proceeding is
discontinued. (3) This section applies subject to
division 2. Note— Division 2
contains provisions relating to applications for release of
impounded or immobilised motor
vehicles. 74B Forfeiture of motor vehicles if driver
found guilty of second or subsequent type 1 vehicle related
offence (1) This section applies in relation to a
motor vehicle impounded under section 74A if the driver of the
motor vehicle— Page 135 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74B] (a)
has
been found guilty of a type 1 vehicle related offence
committed on
1 previous occasion
within the
relevant period;
and (b) is found guilty of a second or
subsequent type 1 vehicle related offence mentioned in section
74A(1). (2) On the driver being found
guilty— (a) the motor vehicle becomes the property
of the State; and (b) any right of a person to enforce a
security interest under the Personal
Property Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)
against a
person other
than the
State by
taking possession of
the vehicle is extinguished. (3)
This
section applies subject to division 2. Note—
Under division 2 the commissioner may grant
an application for the release of an impounded or immobilised
motor vehicle. (4) However, subsection (5) applies
if— (a) before the driver of the motor vehicle
is found guilty of the offence mentioned
in subsection (1)(b), the
motor vehicle is
released under section 79D, 79F or 79H with a condition;
and (b) the motor
vehicle is
later impounded
or immobilised under section
79P because of a breach of the condition. (5)
Subsection (2) applies in relation to the
motor vehicle as if the motor vehicle had not been released
under section 79D, 79F or 79H. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 136
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74C] Division
1A Impounding powers for type 2
vehicle related offences and
forfeiture of motor vehicles in
particular circumstances 74C
Impounding motor vehicles for second or
subsequent type 2 vehicle related offence
(1) A police officer may impound a motor
vehicle if the driver of the motor vehicle is charged with
having committed a type 2 vehicle related offence in relation to
the motor vehicle and— (a) the driver of
the motor vehicle has been charged with having committed
a type 2 vehicle related offence on 1 previous
occasion within
the relevant period
and the charge
has not been
decided before
the initiating impoundment;
or (b) the driver
of the motor
vehicle has
previously been
found guilty
of a type
2 vehicle related
offence committed
on 1 previous
occasion within
the relevant period.
Note— For when a
person is charged with an offence, see section 71.
(2) A motor vehicle may be impounded under
subsection (1) for the prescribed impoundment period.
Note— See section 117
about the release of a motor vehicle if the driver of the
motor vehicle
is found not
guilty of
the prescribed offence
or the proceeding is
discontinued. (3) The prescribed impoundment period
for a motor
vehicle impounded under
subsection (1) is 7 days. Page 137 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74D] Not
authorised —indicative only
74D Impounding motor vehicles for third or
subsequent type 2 vehicle related offence
(1) A police officer may impound a motor
vehicle if the driver of the motor vehicle is charged with
having committed a type 2 vehicle related offence and—
(a) the driver of the motor vehicle has
been charged with having committed type 2 vehicle related
offences on 2 previous occasions
within the
relevant period
and the charges
have not
been decided
before the
initiating impoundment;
or (b) the driver
of the motor
vehicle has
previously been
found guilty
of type 2
vehicle related
offences committed on 2
previous occasions within the relevant period;
or (c) the driver of the motor
vehicle— (i) has previously been
found guilty
of having committed
a type 2
vehicle related
offence on
1 previous occasion within the relevant
period; and (ii) has been charged
with having committed a type 2 vehicle
related offence
on 1 previous
occasion within the
relevant period and the charge has not been decided
before the initiating impoundment. Notes—
1 For when a person is charged with an
offence, see section 71. 2 For when a
charge for an offence is taken to be not decided if the
proceeding for
the offence is
started by
the service of
an infringement notice, see section
71A. (2) A motor vehicle may be impounded under
subsection (1) for the prescribed impoundment period.
Note— See section 117
about the release of a motor vehicle if the driver of the
motor vehicle
is found not
guilty of
the prescribed offence
or the proceeding is
discontinued. (3) The prescribed impoundment period
for a motor
vehicle impounded under
subsection (1) is 90 days. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
138
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74E] 74E
Impounding motor vehicles for fourth or
subsequent type 2 vehicle related offence
(1) A police officer may impound a motor
vehicle if— (a) the driver of the motor vehicle is
charged with having committed a type 2 vehicle related offence;
and (b) the driver of the motor vehicle has
been charged with having committed type 2 vehicle related
offences on 3 previous occasions within the relevant
period; and (c) for each of the charges mentioned in
paragraph (b)— (i) the charge has not been decided;
or (ii) the driver has
been found guilty. Notes— 1
For
when a person is charged with an offence, see section 71.
2 For when a charge for an offence is
taken to be not decided if the proceeding for
the offence is
started by
the service of
an infringement notice, see section
71A. (2) A motor
vehicle impounded
under subsection
(1) may be impounded until
the end of proceedings for all charges under this
section. Note— See section 117
about the release of a motor vehicle if the driver of the
motor vehicle
is found not
guilty of
the prescribed offence
or the proceeding is
discontinued. (3) This section applies subject to
division 2. Note— Division 2
contains provisions relating to applications for release of
impounded or immobilised motor
vehicles. 74F Forfeiture of motor vehicles if driver
found guilty of fourth or subsequent type 2 vehicle related
offence (1) This section applies in relation to a
motor vehicle impounded under section 74E if the driver of the
motor vehicle— (a) has been
found guilty
of 3 type
2 vehicle related
offences committed within the relevant
period; and Page 139 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74G] (b)
is
found guilty of the fourth or subsequent type 2 vehicle
related offence mentioned in section
74E(1). (2) On the driver being found
guilty— (a) the motor vehicle becomes the property
of the State; and (b) any right of a person to enforce a
security interest under the Personal
Property Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)
against a
person other
than the
State by
taking possession of
the vehicle is extinguished. (3)
This
section applies subject to division 2. Note—
Under division 2 the commissioner may grant
an application for the release of an impounded or immobilised
motor vehicle. (4) However, subsection (5) applies
if— (a) before the driver of the motor vehicle
is found guilty of the offence mentioned
in subsection (1)(b), the
motor vehicle is
released under section 79D, 79F or 79H with a condition;
and (b) the motor
vehicle is
later impounded
or immobilised under section
79P because of a breach of the condition. (5)
Subsection (2) applies in relation to the
motor vehicle as if the motor vehicle had not been released
under section 79D, 79F or 79H. Division
1B Immobilising powers for type 1 and
type
2 vehicle related offences Subdivision 1 Preliminary 74G
Purpose of div 1B The
purpose of
this division
is to provide
another way
for keeping a
motor vehicle,
that may
be impounded under
division 1 or 1A, at a place other than a
holding yard. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
140
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
74H] Subdivision 2 Removal and
confiscation of number plate powers Not
authorised —indicative
only 74H Power to remove
and confiscate number plates (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police
officer may
impound a
motor vehicle
under division 1 or
1A; and (b) the police
officer decides
that it
is appropriate in
the circumstances for the motor vehicle to
be kept at a place other than a holding yard for the
impoundment period. (2) The police
officer may
remove and
confiscate the
number plates
attached to
the motor vehicle
and attach a
notice (a
number plate confiscation notice
) to
the motor vehicle. (3) Except as
provided under
this chapter,
a motor vehicle
to which a
number plate
confiscation notice
is attached under
this
section is prohibited from being operated for the period
stated in the notice (the
number plate confiscation period
)
for which the vehicle would have been kept in a
holding yard and commencing on the day the notice is attached
to the vehicle. Note— See sections
105B and 105C for number plate offences. 74I
Moving motor vehicle to which number plate
confiscation notice is attached A motor vehicle
to which a number plate confiscation notice is attached
under section 74H may be moved (for example, by being driven or
towed) to a place authorised by a police officer
where the motor vehicle may lawfully
stand. Subdivision 3 Immobilising
device powers 74J Power to attach immobilising
device (1) This section applies if—
Page
141 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74K] (a)
a police officer
may impound a
motor vehicle
under division 1 or
1A; and (b) the police
officer decides
that it
is appropriate in
the circumstances for the motor vehicle to
be kept at a place other than a holding yard for the
impoundment period. (2) The police
officer may
attach an
immobilising device,
or arrange for
an immobilising device
to be attached,
to the motor
vehicle. (3) Except as
provided under
this chapter,
a motor vehicle
to which an immobilising device is
attached under this section is prohibited from
being operated for the period for which the vehicle would
have been kept in a holding yard commencing on the day the
device is attached to the vehicle. Note—
See
sections 105D and 105E for immobilising device offences.
Division 1C Vehicle
production notices 74K Power to require motor vehicle to be
produced (1) This section applies if a police
officer may— (a) impound a motor vehicle under division
1 or 1A; or (b) immobilise a motor vehicle under
division 1B. (2) The police officer may require the
owner or driver by notice in the approved
form (a vehicle production notice
) to
produce the vehicle at a stated place and stated
time for impoundment or immobilisation. (3)
The
time or place stated in the notice must be reasonable in
the
circumstances. (4) If for
any reason it
is not practicable to
give a
vehicle production notice,
the requirement may
be made orally
and confirmed by
a vehicle production notice
as soon as
practicable. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 142
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 74L] 74L
Period of impoundment or immobilisation
starts only when motor vehicle produced
(1) This section applies to a motor
vehicle in relation to which a vehicle
production notice has been given under section 74K.
(2) The period for which the motor vehicle
is impounded under division 1
or 1A, or
immobilised under
this division,
starts only when the
motor vehicle is produced at the place stated in
the
notice. 74M Vehicle production notices
generally (1) The date stated in a vehicle
production notice for production of a motor
vehicle must be a date that is no later than the first
business day occurring 5 days after the
notice is given. (2) The disposal of a motor vehicle within
the period of 5 days after a
vehicle production notice
is given in
relation to
the motor vehicle does not affect the
requirement to produce the motor vehicle
in accordance with
the notice, except
as provided by subsection (3).
(3) A vehicle production notice ceases to
have effect in relation to a motor
vehicle if
it is withdrawn
by the commissioner by
notice in writing given to—
(a) the owner of the motor vehicle;
or (b) a person
who purchased the
motor vehicle
after the
production notice
was given who
satisfies the
commissioner that the purchase was made in
good faith for value and without notice, at the time of
the purchase, of the production notice.
Page
143 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 75] Division
1D General provisions relating to
impounding and immobilising
motor vehicles Not
authorised —indicative only
75 Particular powers for impounding or
immobilising motor vehicles (1)
To
impound a motor vehicle under divisions 1, 1A or part 2A,
division 1,
or to immobilise a
motor vehicle
under division
1B,
a police officer may— (a) stop the motor
vehicle if it is moving, whether or not the motor vehicle is
on a road; or (b) require the driver of the motor
vehicle if it is stationary to remain at the
place where it is stopped for the time reasonably
necessary; or (c) direct the person who has the key
needed to move the motor vehicle— (i)
to
give the key to a police officer; or (ii)
if
the motor vehicle is in a dwelling, to move the motor vehicle
out of the dwelling, and to give the key to a police
officer; or (d) if it is necessary to enter the motor
vehicle to impound or immobilise it, enter the motor vehicle to
impound or immobilise it; or (e)
enter a place, other than the part of the
place that is a dwelling, and stay for a reasonable time on
the place; or (f) do anything else reasonably necessary
for impounding or immobilising the motor vehicle.
(2) Also, when impounding or immobilising
a motor vehicle that is not registered under a transport
Act, a police officer may require the driver of the motor
vehicle to state the name and address of the
owner of the motor vehicle. Note—
Failure to comply with a direction or
requirement given or made under this section is
an offence against section 791. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 144
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 76] (2A)
After impounding a motor vehicle, a police
officer may move the motor vehicle,
or arrange for
the motor vehicle
to be moved,
to a holding
yard in
the way the
police officer
considers appropriate. Example of ways
of moving a motor vehicle after it is impounded—
driving, pushing, towing or transporting the
motor vehicle (3) Subsection (1)(a) and (b) is in
addition to, and does not limit, section 60 or
61. (4) Also, the powers exercisable under
subsection (1)(a) and (b) may be
exercised before
or after the
motor vehicle
is impounded or immobilised.
76 Release of motor vehicle in particular
circumstances (1) If a
motor vehicle
that is
impounded or
immobilised is
a motor vehicle that is being unlawfully
used or has been stolen or is a rental motor vehicle—
(a) the motor vehicle must be released to
the owner as soon as reasonably practicable; and
(b) an application for an impounding order
or a forfeiture order about the motor vehicle must not be
made. (2) In this section— rental motor
vehicle means a motor vehicle made available
by a person in the course of a business in
which the person rents vehicles to members of the
public. 77 Police officer may authorise
tow (1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) arranges for an impounded motor
vehicle to be towed to a holding yard; or (b)
arranges for an immobilised motor vehicle to
be towed to a place. (2)
A police officer
may sign a
towing authority
for the impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle. Page 145 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 78] (3)
The driver of
a tow truck
towing the
impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle under a towing
authority must tow the motor vehicle to— (a)
if
the police officer directs the driver to tow the motor
vehicle to
a particular holding
yard or
place—the holding yard or
the place; or (b) if paragraph
(a) does not
apply—the holding
yard to
which the driver ordinarily tows motor
vehicles. (4) In this section— towing
authority means— (a)
a
towing authority under the Tow Truck Act 1973 ; or
(b) another document authorising a person
to tow a motor vehicle. 78
Impounding notice or immobilising notice for
vehicle related offence (1)
This section
applies if
a motor vehicle
is impounded or
immobilised for a vehicle related
offence. (2) As soon as reasonably practicable, a
police officer must give written notice in the approved form
( impounding notice ) of
the impounding, or
written notice
in the approved
form (
immobilising notice ) of the
immobilising, to— (a) the driver of the motor vehicle;
and (b) if the driver is not the owner or not
the only owner of the motor vehicle—the owner
or each other
owner of
the motor vehicle. (3)
If the driver
is a child,
the impounding notice
or the immobilising
notice must also be given to the child’s parent or
guardian if
it is reasonably practicable to
do so, unless
the parent or guardian is given notice
under subsection (2). (4) The
impounding notice
or the immobilising notice
must state—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
146
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79] (a)
the period that
the motor vehicle
is impounded or
immobilised for; and (b)
information about
how the owner
of a motor
vehicle impounded
or immobilised under
this chapter
may recover the motor vehicle; and
(c) any other information prescribed under
a regulation. (5) When giving
an impounding notice
or immobilising notice
under this section to a child or the child’s
parent or guardian, the police officer giving the notice must
also give the person an explanation of the matters stated
in the impounding notice or immobilising notice.
(6) The police
officer may
give the
explanation by
giving the
person a
statement, in
the approved form,
containing the
explanation if it is appropriate in the
circumstances to do so. (7) An
impounding notice
or immobilising notice
given to
a driver under subsection (2)(a) must be
given personally to the driver. (8)
If
the name of an owner of the motor vehicle is not known, an
impounding notice
or immobilising notice
required to
be given to the owner under subsection
(2)(b) may be given by making the
information required
to be included
on the impounding notice
or immobilising notice,
other than
the owner’s name
and address, available
on the police
service internet
website. Division 2 Other provisions
relating to impounded or immobilised motor
vehicles Subdivision
1 Preliminary 79
Definitions for div 2 In this
division— Page 147 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79A] eligible
person , for a motor vehicle, means an owner or
usual driver of the motor vehicle.
information notice , for a decision
of the commissioner under this division, means a notice
stating— (a) the decision; and (b)
the
reasons for the decision; and (c)
that
the person to whom the notice is given may appeal
against the
decision within
28 days after
the person receives the
notice; and (d) how the person may appeal against the
decision. vehicle release
notice ,
for a motor
vehicle, means
a notice stating—
(a) the decision
of the commissioner made
under this
division; and (b)
the time and
date when
the impoundment, or
immobilisation, of the vehicle ends;
and (c) any conditions to which the release of
the motor vehicle is subject. Subdivision
2 Application for release of
impounded or immobilised motor
vehicle 79A
Application for release of impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle on basis of severe
hardship (1) An eligible
person may
apply to
the commissioner for
the release of a motor vehicle impounded
under division 1 or 1A, or immobilised under division 1B, on
the basis that the person would suffer
severe hardship
if the motor
vehicle was
not released. (2)
The
application must be— (a) made in the
approved form; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
148
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79B] (b)
supported by
enough information to
enable the
commissioner to decide the
application. Note— See section
79B(4) and (5) for particular information the applicant must
give
to the commissioner. (3) An application
may be made under this section regardless of whether the
motor vehicle may be liable to forfeiture. 79B
Decision on application for release of
impounded or immobilised motor vehicle on basis of severe
hardship (1) The commissioner must
consider an
application for
the release of a motor vehicle under
section 79A after receiving all
necessary information relevant
to the application and
either— (a)
grant the application; or
(b) refuse to grant the
application. (2) The commissioner must, if reasonably
practicable, decide the application within 5 business days of
receiving the application and other documents required under
this subdivision. (3) The commissioner may
grant the
application only
if the commissioner is
satisfied a
refusal to
grant the
application would—
(a) cause severe financial hardship to the
applicant or the applicant’s family
by depriving the
applicant of
the applicant’s means of earning a living;
or (b) cause severe
physical hardship
to the applicant
or the applicant’s
family. (4) For subsection (3)(a), the applicant
must give the following to the commissioner— (a)
a statement made
by the applicant
outlining how
a refusal to
grant the
application would
cause severe
financial hardship
to the applicant
or the applicant’s family;
Page
149 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79B] Not
authorised —indicative only
(b) if the applicant is not
self-employed—a statement made by
the applicant’s employer
confirming the
applicant would be
deprived of the applicant’s means of earning a living if the
application is refused. (5) For
subsection (3)(b), the
applicant must
give the
commissioner a statement made by the
applicant that— (a) outlines how
a refusal to
grant the
application would
cause severe
physical hardship
to the applicant
or the applicant’s
family; and (b) has attached
to it statutory
declarations from
persons other than the
applicant, other documentary evidence, or certified copies
of documentary evidence, in support of each matter
stated in the statement. (6) If
the commissioner decides
to grant the
application, the
commissioner must give the applicant a
vehicle release notice for the motor vehicle.
(7) If the commissioner decides to refuse
to grant the application, the commissioner must
as soon as
practicable give
the applicant an information notice for
the decision. (8) The commissioner may grant the
application with or without conditions. Examples of
conditions— 1 a condition that the owner of the
motor vehicle does not allow the person
who committed, or
is alleged to
have committed, the
offence for which the motor vehicle was
impounded to use the motor vehicle 2
a
condition that the owner of the motor vehicle who committed,
or is alleged to have committed, the offence
for which the motor vehicle was impounded, is to only use the
motor vehicle for work related purposes (9)
A condition made
by the commissioner under
this section
expires on the earlier of the
following— (a) if the driver is found not guilty of
the prescribed offence for which
the motor vehicle
was impounded or
immobilised or
the proceeding for
the offence is
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
150
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79C] discontinued—the
day the driver is found not guilty or the proceeding
is discontinued; (b) when the period of impoundment or
immobilisation that would have applied to the motor vehicle had
it not been released by way of a decision of the
commissioner under this section ends. (10)
In
this section— certified copy , of documentary
evidence, means certified by a justice
of the peace
or commissioner for
declarations in
writing to be a true copy of the documentary
evidence. 79C Application for release of impounded
or immobilised motor vehicle on basis prescribed offence
happened without owner’s consent (1)
The
owner of a motor vehicle impounded under division 1 or
1A, or immobilised under
division 1B,
may apply to
the commissioner for the release of the
motor vehicle on the basis that the offence happened without the
consent of the person. (2) The application
must be— (a) made in the approved form; and
(b) supported by
enough information to
enable the
commissioner to decide the
application. (3) An application may be made under this
section regardless of whether the motor vehicle may be
liable to forfeiture. 79D Decision on
application for release of impounded or immobilised motor
vehicle on basis prescribed offence happened without
owner’s consent (1) The commissioner must
consider an
application for
the release of a motor vehicle under
section 79C after receiving all
necessary information relevant
to the application and
either— (a)
grant the application; or
(b) refuse to grant the
application. Page 151 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79D] Not
authorised —indicative only
(2) The commissioner must, if reasonably
practicable, decide the application within 5 business days of
receiving the application and other documents required under
this subdivision. (3) The commissioner may
grant the
application only
if the commissioner is
satisfied the
relevant prescribed offence
happened without the consent of the
owner. (4) If the
commissioner decides
to grant the
application, the
commissioner must give the applicant a
vehicle release notice for the motor vehicle.
(5) If the commissioner decides to refuse
to grant the application, the commissioner must
as soon as
practicable give
the applicant an information notice for
the decision. (6) The commissioner may grant the
application with or without conditions. Examples of
conditions— 1 a condition that the owner of the
motor vehicle does not allow the person
who committed, or
is alleged to
have committed, the
offence for which the motor vehicle was
impounded to use the motor vehicle 2
a
condition that the owner of the motor vehicle who committed,
or is alleged to have committed, the offence
for which the motor vehicle was impounded, is to only use the
motor vehicle for work related purposes (7)
A condition made
by the commissioner under
this section
expires on the earlier of the
following— (a) if the driver is found not guilty of
the prescribed offence for which
the motor vehicle
was impounded or
immobilised or
the proceeding for
the offence is
discontinued—the day the driver is found not
guilty or the proceeding is discontinued;
(b) when the period of impoundment or
immobilisation that would have applied to the motor vehicle had
it not been released by way of a decision of the
commissioner under this section ends. (8)
In
this section— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
152
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79E] relevant
prescribed offence
means the
prescribed offence
because of
which the
impoundment or
immobilisation has
happened. 79E
Application for release of impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle on basis that circumstances
giving rise to offence have been rectified
(1) This section
applies if
a motor vehicle
is impounded under
division 1 or 1A, or immobilised under
division 1B, because of the commission of a relevant type 2
vehicle related offence. (2) An
eligible person
may apply to
the commissioner for
the release of
the motor vehicle
on the basis
that the
circumstances giving rise to the offence
have been rectified. (3) The application
must be— (a) made in the approved form; and
(b) supported by
enough information to
enable the
commissioner to decide the
application. Examples for paragraph (b)—
a
receipt issued by the department within which the Road Use
Management Act
is administered indicating the
payment of
vehicle registration fees for an impounded
motor vehicle or a copy of a license issued by that
department (4) In this section— relevant type 2
vehicle related offence means— (a)
an offence against
the Road Use
Management Act
involving the
use on a
road of
a vehicle that
is not registered as
required under that Act; or (b)
an offence against
the Road Use
Management Act,
section 78(1). Page 153
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79F] Not
authorised —indicative only
79F Decision on application for release of
impounded or immobilised motor vehicle on basis that
circumstances giving rise to offence have been
rectified (1) The commissioner must
consider an
application for
the release of a motor vehicle under
section 79E after receiving all
necessary information relevant
to the application and
either— (a)
grant the application; or
(b) refuse to grant the
application. (2) The commissioner must, if reasonably
practicable, decide the application within 5 business days of
receiving the application and other documents required under
this subdivision. (3) The commissioner may
grant the
application if
the commissioner is satisfied the
circumstances giving rise to the offence have
been rectified. (4) If the
commissioner decides
to grant the
application, the
commissioner must give the applicant a
vehicle release notice for the motor vehicle.
(5) If the commissioner decides to refuse
to grant the application, the commissioner must
as soon as
practicable give
the applicant an information notice for
the decision. (6) The commissioner may grant the
application with or without conditions. Examples of
conditions— 1 a condition that the owner of the
motor vehicle does not allow the person
who committed, or
is alleged to
have committed, the
offence for which the motor vehicle was
impounded to use the motor vehicle 2
a
condition that the owner of the motor vehicle who committed,
or is alleged to have committed, the offence
for which the motor vehicle was impounded, is to only use the
motor vehicle for work related purposes (7)
A condition made
by the commissioner under
this section
expires on the earlier of the
following— (a) if the driver is found not guilty of
the prescribed offence for which
the motor vehicle
was impounded or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
154
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79G] immobilised or
the proceeding for
the offence is
discontinued—the day the driver is found not
guilty or the proceeding is discontinued;
(b) when the period of impoundment or
immobilisation that would have applied to the motor vehicle had
it not been released by way of a decision of the
commissioner under this section ends. 79G
Application for release of impounded or
immobilised motor vehicle on basis that grounds for
impoundment or immobilisation unreasonable
(1) An eligible
person may
apply to
the commissioner for
the release of a motor vehicle impounded
under division 1 or 1A, or immobilised under division 1B, on
the basis that there were not reasonable grounds to impound or
immobilise the motor vehicle. (2)
The
application must be— (a) made in the
approved form; and (b) supported by
enough information to
enable the
commissioner to decide the
application. 79H Decision on application for release of
impounded or immobilised motor vehicle on basis that
grounds for impoundment or immobilisation
unreasonable (1) The commissioner must
consider an
application for
the release of a motor vehicle under
section 79G after receiving all
necessary information relevant
to the application and
either— (a)
grant the application; or
(b) refuse to grant the
application. (2) The commissioner must, if reasonably
practicable, decide the application within 5 business days of
receiving the application and other documents required under
this subdivision. Page 155 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79I] (3)
The commissioner may
grant the
application if
the commissioner is
not satisfied that
there were
reasonable grounds to
impound or immobilise the motor vehicle. (4)
If the commissioner decides
to grant the
application, the
commissioner must give the applicant a
vehicle release notice for the motor vehicle.
(5) If the commissioner decides to refuse
to grant the application, the commissioner must
as soon as
practicable give
the applicant an information notice for
the decision. (6) The commissioner may grant the
application with or without conditions. Examples of
conditions— 1 a condition that the owner of the
motor vehicle does not allow the person
who committed, or
is alleged to
have committed, the
offence for which the motor vehicle was
impounded to use the motor vehicle 2
a
condition that the owner of the motor vehicle who committed,
or is alleged to have committed, the offence
for which the motor vehicle was impounded, is to only use the
motor vehicle for work related purposes (7)
A condition made
by the commissioner under
this section
expires on the earlier of the
following— (a) if the driver is found not guilty of
the prescribed offence for which
the motor vehicle
was impounded or
immobilised or
the proceeding for
the offence is
discontinued—the day the driver is found not
guilty or the proceeding is discontinued;
(b) when the period of impoundment or
immobilisation that would have applied to the motor vehicle had
it not been released by way of a decision of the
commissioner under this section ends. 79I
Impoundment or immobilisation ends if
application for release of motor vehicle granted
(1) If the commissioner grants an
application for the release of a motor
vehicle under
this division,
the impoundment of
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
156
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
79J] motor vehicle under division 1 or 1A, or the
immobilisation of the motor vehicle under division 1B,
ends. (2) This section applies subject to
section 79P. Not authorised —indicative
only Subdivision 3 Appeals
79J Who may appeal (1)
A
person who is aggrieved by a decision of the commissioner
under section 79B, 79D, 79F or 79H may
appeal against the decision. (2)
In
this section— decision includes
a condition made
by the commissioner under section
79B, 79D, 79F or 79H in relation to granting an application for
the release of a motor vehicle. 79K
How
to start appeal (1) The appeal is started by filing a
notice of appeal with the clerk of a Magistrates
Court. (2) The appellant must serve a copy of the
notice on— (a) the other persons entitled to appeal
against the decision; and (b)
the
commissioner. (3) Despite subsection
(2), the clerk of
the court may
ask the commissioner to
serve a
copy of
the notice on
a person mentioned in
subsection (2)(a) whom the appellant is unable to serve.
(4) The notice of appeal must be filed
within 28 days after the person is given an information notice
for the decision. (5) The court
may at any
time extend
the period for
filing the
notice of appeal. (6)
The
notice of appeal must state fully the grounds of the appeal
and
the facts relied on. Page 157 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79L] 79L
Effect of appeal on decision
(1) The start of an appeal against a
decision of the commissioner does
not affect the
operation of
the decision or
prevent the
taking of action to implement the
decision. (2) However, the court may make an order
staying the operation of the
decision being
appealed against
until the
appeal is
finally decided. (3)
The
court may act under subsection (2) on the application of
the
appellant or on its own initiative. 79M
Commissioner has right of appearance
The
commissioner has a right to appear and be heard before
the
court on an appeal under this subdivision. 79N
Hearing procedures (1)
An appeal must
be decided on
the evidence before
the commissioner. (2)
However, the court may order that the appeal
be heard afresh, in whole or part. 79O
Powers of Magistrates Court
In
deciding an appeal, the court may— (a)
confirm the decision appealed against;
or (b) set aside
the decision and
substitute another
decision that it
considers appropriate. Subdivision 4 Miscellaneous 79P
Power
to take certain action if breach of condition (1)
This
section applies if— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
158
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 79Q] (a)
the commissioner grants
an application under
this division for the
release of an impounded or immobilised motor vehicle
with a condition; and (b) the condition is
breached. (2) A police
officer may
impound or
immobilise the
motor vehicle for the
remainder of the period for which the vehicle would have been
impounded or immobilised. (3) For impounding
or immobilising a motor vehicle under this section, a
police officer may exercise any of the powers under
section 75 if
the police officer
reasonably considers
the exercise of the power may be effective
for the purpose. 79Q Delegation—commissioner
The commissioner may
delegate any
of the commissioner’s powers
under this
division including, for
example, considering an
application for the release of an impounded or immobilised vehicle
under subdivision 2
and making a
decision about the application, to a police
officer of at least the rank of inspector. Part 2A
Impounding motorbikes for
motorbike noise direction
offences or motorbike noise
order offences Division 1
Impounding powers for motorbike
noise direction offences or
motorbike noise order offences
80 Impounding motorbike for motorbike
noise direction offence or motorbike noise order
offence (1) A police officer may impound a
motorbike if— Page 159 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 81] (a)
the driver of
the motorbike is
charged with
having committed— (i)
a
motorbike noise direction offence; or (ii)
a
motorbike noise order offence; or (b)
the driver of
the motorbike is
a child and
the police officer
reasonably suspects the child has committed— (i)
a
motorbike noise direction offence; or (ii)
a
motorbike noise order offence. Note—
For
when a person is charged with an offence, see section 71.
(2) A motorbike
impounded under
subsection (1) may
be impounded for the initial impoundment
period. 81 Impounding notice for motorbike noise
direction offence or motorbike noise order offence
(1) This section
applies if
a motorbike is
impounded for
a motorbike noise direction offence or a
motorbike noise order offence. (2)
As
soon as reasonably practicable, a police officer must give
written notice in the approved form (
impounding notice ) of
the
impounding to— (a) the driver of the motorbike;
and (b) if the driver is not the owner or not
the only owner of the motorbike—the owner
or each other
owner of
the motorbike. (3)
If
the driver is a child, the impounding notice must also be
given to
the child’s parent
or guardian if
it is reasonably practicable to
do so, unless
the parent or
guardian is
given notice under
subsection (2). (4) If the motorbike is impounded for a
motorbike noise direction offence, the impounding notice must
include the information required under section 82.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
160
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 82] (5)
If the motorbike
is impounded for
a motorbike noise
order offence, the
impounding notice must include the information required under
section 83 or 84. (6) When giving
an impounding notice
under this
section to
a child or
the child’s parent
or guardian, the
police officer
giving the
impounding notice
must also
give the
person an
explanation of the matters stated in the
notice. (7) The police
officer may
give the
explanation by
giving the
person a
statement, in
the approved form,
containing the
explanation if it is appropriate in the
circumstances to do so. (8) An
impounding notice
given to
a driver under
subsection (2)(a) must be given personally
to the driver. (9) Also, if the name of the owner of the
motorbike is not known, an impounding notice required to be
given to the owner under subsection (2)(b) may
be given by
making the
information required to be
included on the impounding notice, other than the owner’s name
and address, available on the police service internet
website. Division 2 Notice
requirements for motorbikes impounded for
motorbike noise direction offences or motorbike
noise order offences 82
Content of notice for motorbike noise
direction offence (1) This section
applies if
a motorbike has
been impounded
because a police officer reasonably suspects
the driver of the motorbike has committed a motorbike noise
direction offence. (2) The impounding notice must
state— (a) that the
motorbike is
impounded for
the initial impoundment
period; and (b) the prescribed impoundment
information; and Page 161 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 83] (c)
that
an application will be made to the relevant court for
a
noise abatement order within 48 hours after the end of
the
impoundment period. 83 Content of notice for first motorbike
noise order offence (1) This section
applies if
a motorbike has
been impounded
because of
a motorbike noise
order offence
and section 84 does not apply
to the driver of the motorbike. (2)
The
impounding notice must state— (a)
that the
motorbike is
impounded for
the initial impoundment
period; and (b) the prescribed impoundment
information; and (c) that an application will be made to
the relevant court for an order that the motorbike be
impounded for 3 months if the
driver of
the motorbike is
found guilty
of a motorbike noise
order offence relating to the motorbike. 84
Content of notice for second or subsequent
motorbike noise order offence (1)
This section
applies if
a motorbike has
been impounded
because of a motorbike noise order offence
and— (a) the driver
of the motorbike
has been found
guilty of
having committed
a motorbike noise
order offence
relating to that motorbike on at least 1
previous occasion and has been
charged with
having committed
another motorbike noise
order offence that has not been decided and relates to
that motorbike; or (b) the driver
of the motorbike
has been charged
with having
committed a
motorbike noise
order offence
relating to
that motorbike
on at least
2 previous occasions and
the charges have not been decided; within
2 years after
a noise abatement
order is
made in
relation to the driver of the
motorbike. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
162
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 86] Note—
See
section 71 for when a person is charged for this chapter. Also,
this section, unlike
the corresponding provisions about
motor vehicle
related offences,
does not
rely on
the suspicion of
a police officer
because the principal operation of the
section in fact relates to children and processes
under the Youth Justice Act 1992 apply.
(2) The impounding notice must
state— (a) that the
motorbike is
impounded for
the initial impoundment
period; and (b) that an application will be made to
the relevant court for an order that the motorbike be
forfeited to the State if either of the following apply to the
driver— (i) the driver
of the motorbike
has previously been
found guilty
of a motorbike
noise order
offence relating to that
motorbike; (ii) the driver of
the motorbike has been charged with having committed
a motorbike noise order offence relating
to that motorbike
on at least
2 previous occasions and
the charges have not been decided; and
(c) the prescribed impoundment
information. Part 3 Obtaining
impounding orders for motorbike noise order
offences 86
Application for impounding order for
motorbike noise order offence (1)
This section
applies to
the driver of
a motorbike that
is impounded for a motorbike noise order
offence if the driver has been
charged with
the offence and
an application for
a forfeiture order
for the motorbike
can not be
made under
section 91. Page 163
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 88] (2)
Within 48 hours after charging the person
with the offence, a police officer must apply in the approved
form for an order that the motorbike be held at a holding yard
for a period of not more than 3 months ( impounding
order ). (3) The application
must be made to the relevant court but may be started by
application to a magistrate under section 800 and
subsection (5) of this section.
(4) Subsection (3) applies even though the
value of the motorbike may be more than the maximum amount
that may be claimed in a personal action in the civil
jurisdiction of a Magistrates Court.
(5) If the
application is
properly made
to a magistrate under
section 800, the magistrate must—
(a) order that
a police officer
may have the
application brought on for
hearing and decision in the relevant court and adjourn the
application to that court; and (b)
give
a copy of the application and the order to the clerk
of
the court of the relevant court. 88
Orders on application for impounding order
if motorbike noise order offence not decided
(1) This section applies if—
(a) an application is
made to
a relevant court
under section 86 for
an impounding order for a motorbike; and (b)
any
proceeding on a charge of a motorbike noise order
offence in relation to which the application
is made has not been decided. (2)
The court must
adjourn the
application until
the driver has
been
found guilty of the offence. 89
Advice to owner of motorbike of date of
hearing (1) As soon as reasonably practicable
after a date is set for the hearing of an
application for an impounding order in relation to
a motorbike, a
police officer
must give
the driver of
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
164
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
91] motorbike and each owner of the motorbike
written notice of the date, time and place of the
hearing. (2) If the driver or owner is a child and
it is reasonably practicable to
do so, notice
must also
be
given to the child’s
parent or
guardian. Not
authorised —indicative
only Part 4 Obtaining
forfeiture orders for motorbike noise order offences
91 Application for forfeiture order for
motorbike noise order offence (1)
This section
applies in
relation to
a motorbike impounded
under section
74 for a motorbike
noise order
offence if
the driver of the motorbike—
(a) has been— (i)
found guilty
of having committed
a motorbike noise order
offence relating to that motorbike on at least 1 previous
occasion; and (ii) charged with
having committed another motorbike noise order
offence relating to that motorbike and the charge has
not been decided; or (b) has
been charged
with having
committed a
motorbike noise order
offence relating to that motorbike on at least 2
previous occasions
and the charges
have not
been decided.
(2) Within 48 hours after charging the
person with the offence in relation to
which the
motorbike was
impounded under
section 74, a police officer must apply in
the approved form for an order
that the
motorbike be
forfeited to
the State (
forfeiture order ).
(3) The application must
be made in
relation to
at least 2
motorbike noise
order offences
the circumstances of
which apply to the
driver under subsection (1)(a) or (b). Page 165
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 93] (4)
The
application must be made to the relevant court but may be
started by application to a magistrate under
section 800 and subsection (6) of this section.
(5) Subsection (4) applies even though the
value of the motorbike may be more than the maximum amount
that may be claimed in a personal action in the civil
jurisdiction of a Magistrates Court.
(6) If the
application is
properly made
to a magistrate under
section 800, the magistrate must—
(a) order that
a police officer
may have the
application brought on for
hearing and decision in the relevant court and adjourn the
application to that court; and (b)
give
a copy of the application and the order to the clerk
of
the court of the relevant court. 93
Orders on application for forfeiture order
if motorbike noise order offence not decided
(1) This section
applies if
a police officer
applies to
a relevant court under
section 91 for a forfeiture order for a motorbike
and
any proceeding on a charge of a motorbike noise order
offence in relation to which the application
is made has not been decided. (2)
If the driver
of the motorbike
has not been
found guilty
of motorbike noise
order offences
in relation to
offences committed
on 2 occasions
within the
prescribed period,
the court must adjourn the application
until the driver has been found guilty of charges in relation to
motorbike noise order offences committed
on at least
2 occasions within
the prescribed period. (3)
However, if
the application relates
to at least
1 motorbike noise order
offence of which the driver has been found guilty,
the
court may make an order under subsection (4) if satisfied
the
motorbike should be impounded to stop the commission of
another motorbike noise order
offence. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
166
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
94] (4) The court
may order that
the motorbike be
impounded, or
continue to be impounded, for a stated
period of not more than 3 months. Not
authorised —indicative
only 94 Advice to owner
of motorbike of date of hearing (1)
As
soon as reasonably practicable after a date is set for the
hearing of an application for a forfeiture
order in relation to a motorbike, a
police officer
must give
the driver of
the motorbike and each owner of the
motorbike written notice of the date, time
and place of the hearing. (2) If the driver or
owner is a child and it is reasonably practicable
to do so,
notice must
also be given
to the child’s
parent or
guardian. Part 5
Deciding applications Division 1
Where and when an application may
be
heard 95 Where application is to be
decided An application for an impounding order or a
forfeiture order for a motorbike
noise order
offence must
be heard and
decided by the relevant court.
97 When application to be heard—motorbike
noise order offence (1)
An
application for an impounding order for a motorbike noise
order offence
must be
heard and
decided as
soon as
practicable after the person to whom the
application relates is found guilty of 1 motorbike noise
order offence. (2) An application for
a forfeiture order
for a motorbike
noise order
offence must
be heard and
decided as
soon as
practicable after the person to whom the
application relates is Page 167 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 100] found guilty of
2 motorbike noise order offences committed on 2 occasions
within the prescribed period. (3)
However, if,
after an
application for
a forfeiture order
in relation to a motorbike noise order
offence is made— (a) the person to whom the application
relates is found not guilty of 1 of the motorbike noise
order offences or the proceeding for 1 of the offences is
discontinued; and (b) no motorbike
has previously been
impounded for
a motorbike noise
order offence
committed within
the relevant period
on an application for
an impounding order made in
relation to that person for an offence to which the
application for the forfeiture order relates; the relevant
court may hear and decide the application for the
forfeiture order as if it were an
application for an impounding order.
(4) An application to
which subsection
(3) applies is
taken, for
division 3, to be an application for an
impounding order. Division 2 Consideration of
application if made for motorbike noise order
offence 100
Consideration of application for impounding
order (1) On the hearing of an application for
an impounding order for a motorbike noise order offence, the
relevant court may order that the motorbike be impounded for 3
months if the driver of the motorbike
has been found
guilty of
a motorbike noise
order offence. (2)
Also, if the driver of the motorbike was a
child when the last offence was
committed, the
relevant court
must consider
whether to make a costs order under section
103. (3) Despite subsection (1), the relevant
court may— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
168
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 101] (a)
make
an order under section 102 for the performance by
the driver of
the motorbike of
community service
as decided by the court; and
(b) order that the motorbike be released
to the owner. (4) Also, if
an owner of
the motorbike raises
the defence mentioned in
section 107 and the relevant court is satisfied the
defence has
been made
out, the
court may
order that
the motorbike be released to the
owner. 101 Consideration of application for
forfeiture order (1) On the hearing of an application for a
forfeiture order for a motorbike noise order offence, the
relevant court may order that the motorbike be forfeited to the
State or impounded for the period, of not more than 3 months,
fixed by the court if the driver of the motorbike has been found
guilty of a motorbike noise order
offence committed
on 2 occasions
within the
prescribed period. (2)
If— (a) under
subsection (1), the
relevant court
orders the
impounding of the motorbike to which the
application relates; and (b)
a relevant court
has previously made
an impounding order
under section
100 for a motorbike
noise order
offence committed
within the
relevant period
and forming the basis of the
application; the motorbike is
impounded under
subsection (1) for
the motorbike noise order offence giving
rise to the application for the forfeiture order and not for
the motorbike noise order offence to
which the
impounding order
under section
100 relates. (3)
Also, if the driver of the motorbike was a
child when the last offence was
committed, the
relevant court
must consider
whether to make a costs order under section
103. (4) Despite subsection (1), the relevant
court may— Page 169 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 102] (a)
make
an order under section 102 for the performance by
the driver of
the motorbike of
community service
as decided by the court; and
(b) order that the motorbike be released
to the owner. (5) Also, if
an owner of
the motorbike raises
the defence mentioned in
section 107 and the relevant court is satisfied the
defence has
been made
out, the
court may
order that
the motorbike be released to the
owner. (6) On the making of a forfeiture order
for a motorbike— (a) the motorbike becomes the property of
the State; and (b) any right of a person to enforce a
security interest under the Personal
Property Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)
against a
person other
than the
State by
taking possession of
the motorbike is extinguished. Division 3
Community service orders in
relation to motorbike noise
direction offences or motorbike
noise order offences 102
Community service instead of impounding or
forfeiture order (1)
This
section applies if— (a) the relevant court is satisfied
impounding or forfeiting a motorbike will
cause severe
financial or
physical hardship to an
owner or usual driver of the motorbike; and
(b) the driver to whom the application
relates was an adult when he or she committed the last
offence in relation to which the application is made.
(2) The court
may, instead
of ordering the
impounding or
forfeiture of
the motorbike, order
the driver to
perform not
more
than 240 hours community service. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 170
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 103] (3)
An
order made under subsection (2)— (a)
is taken to
be an order
made under
the Penalties and
Sentences Act 1992 for the
performance of community service under a fine option order
under that Act; and (b) is taken
to have been
made in
the proceeding for
the vehicle related offence or motorbike
noise order offence giving rise to the application for the
impounding order or forfeiture order. Part 5A
Other provisions about applications and
orders Division 1 Costs orders for
child drivers 103 Costs order for child drivers
(1) This section applies if—
(a) all of the following apply—
(i) a court
finds a
person guilty
of a prescribed offence;
(ii) the person was a
child when he or she committed the
offence; (iii) the
motor vehicle
to which the
offence relates
is impounded or immobilised; or
(b) a relevant
court makes
an impounding order
or a forfeiture order
for a motorbike noise order offence and the driver of
the motorbike was a child when he or she committed the
last offence in relation to which the order is made.
(2) The court must consider whether the
child has the capacity to pay the costs of removing or keeping
the motor vehicle and, if the court
considers the
child has
the capacity to
pay those Page 171
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 104] costs,
may order the
child to
pay the costs
of removing or
keeping the motor vehicle.
(3) If, after considering any submissions
made by the child or the child’s parent, the court considers
the child does not have the capacity to pay
the costs of removing or keeping the motor vehicle, the
court may call on the child’s parent under applied
section 258 to
show cause
under applied
section 259, as
directed by the court, why the parent should
not pay the costs of removing or keeping the motor
vehicle. (4) The court may, under applied section
259(5), order the child’s parent to
pay the costs
of removing or
keeping the
motor vehicle.
(5) In this section— applied
section 258 means
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
section 258, as applied by section
104. applied section
259 means the
Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
section 259, as applied by section
104. parent includes
a guardian other
than the
chief executive
(child safety). 104
Application of applied sections for s
103 (1) This section states how applied
sections 258 and 259 apply for section
103. (2) Applied section 258 applies as
if— (a) subsections (1) and (9) were omitted;
and (b) a reference in the applied
section— (i) to compensation were
a reference to
the costs of
removing or
keeping a
motor vehicle
impounded or immobilised
under this chapter; and (ii) to the
prosecution were a reference to— (A)
the applicant for
the impounding order
or forfeiture order; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
172
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 104] (B)
otherwise—the prosecution for
the prescribed offence.
(3) Applied section 259 applies as
if— (a) a reference in the applied
section— (i) to compensation were
a reference to
the costs of
removing or
keeping a
motor vehicle
impounded or immobilised
under this chapter; and (ii) to the
prosecution were a reference to— (A)
the applicant for
the impounding order
or forfeiture order; or
(B) otherwise—the prosecution for
the prescribed offence; and
(b) a reference
in applied section
259(4) to a show
cause hearing is a
reference to the hearing and determination of the issue of
whether a parent should be ordered, under applied section
259(5), to pay the costs of removing or keeping
a motor vehicle
impounded or
immobilised under this
chapter; and (c) applied section
259(4), to the extent
it mentions the
director of public prosecutions, does not
apply; and (d) the expression in applied section
259(5) ‘of the matters mentioned in section 258(1)(a), (b)
and (c)’ read instead as ‘that the parent should be ordered
to pay the costs of removing or
keeping a
motor vehicle
impounded or
immobilised under
the Police Powers
and Responsibilities Act 2000
,
chapter 4’. (4) Also, in
relation to
an order made
under applied
section 259(5)— (a)
the Youth Justice Act 1992
,
section 260 does not apply to that order;
and (b) the order is instead taken to be an
order fining a person for an
offence for
the purposes of
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , section
34. Page 173 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 105] Division 2
Offences 105
Offence to remove vehicle from holding
yard (1) A person
must not
unlawfully remove
a motor vehicle
impounded under this chapter from a holding
yard. Maximum penalty—40 penalty units.
(2) For subsection (1), it does not matter
how the motor vehicle came to be in the holding yard.
105A Failure to comply with requirement to
produce motor vehicle A person must
comply with a requirement under section 74K, unless the
person has a reasonable excuse. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. 105B Offence to
operate vehicle during number plate confiscation
period A person must not operate a motor vehicle
during a number plate confiscation period
applying to
the vehicle without
reasonable excuse or unless the motor
vehicle is moved under section 74I. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. 105C Offence to
remove, tamper with or modify number plate confiscation
notice A person must
not, without
reasonable excuse,
remove, tamper with, or
modify a number plate confiscation notice that has been
attached to a motor vehicle under section 74H. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
174
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 105D] 105D
Offence to tamper with, remove or modify
immobilising device A person must
not, without reasonable excuse, tamper with, remove or modify
an immobilising device attached to a motor vehicle.
Maximum penalty—40 penalty units.
105E Offence to operate motor vehicle if
immobilising device unlawfully removed, tampered with or
modified A person must
not, without
reasonable excuse,
operate a
motor vehicle if an immobilising device
attached to the motor vehicle has
been unlawfully removed,
tampered with
or modified. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. 105F Offence to breach
condition made on release of motor vehicle
A
person must not contravene a condition made on the release
of a
motor vehicle by the commissioner under part 2, division
2
unless the person has a reasonable excuse. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. 106 Offence to
modify, sell or dispose of motorbike before application
decided (1) This section applies if a motorbike
that is the subject of an application for an impounding order or
a forfeiture order is released to the owner of the motorbike
before the application is decided. (2)
The owner of
the motorbike must
not modify or
sell or
otherwise dispose of the motorbike until the
application for the impounding order
or forfeiture order
is decided or
otherwise ends. Maximum penalty
for subsection (2)—40 penalty units. Page 175
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 106A] 106A
Offence to modify, sell or dispose of motor
vehicle subject to vehicle production notice
(1) This section
applies if
a motor vehicle
is the subject
of an vehicle
production notice given under section 74K. (2)
The
owner of the motor vehicle must not, without reasonable
excuse, modify
or sell or
otherwise dispose
of the motor
vehicle while the motor vehicle is the
subject of the vehicle production notice. Maximum penalty
for subsection (2)—40 penalty units. 107
Defence in relation to motorbike noise order
offences In a proceeding for an impounding order or a
forfeiture order in relation to a motorbike, it is a defence
for an owner of the motorbike to
prove that
a motorbike noise
order offence
happened without the knowledge and consent
of the owner. Example— A parent lends a
motorbike to his or her child to visit friends and the
child commits a motorbike noise order
offence on the motorbike. If the Magistrates
Court is satisfied, on evidence tendered or submissions
made
by the parent, that the child committed the offence without
the knowledge and consent of the parent, the
Magistrates Court may order the motorbike’s
return to the parent. 108 Counting the
occasions—general (1) For sections 74A, 74B, 74C, 74D, 74E,
74F and 101, for an occasion of
the commission of
an offence to
be counted in
addition to another occasion counted, an
occasion must be a separate occasion,
that is,
an event or
series of
events that
happened on
an occasion separate
to the event
or series of
events making up the other occasion.
(2) However, if
a series of
events that
would, apart
from this
subsection, be treated as a single occasion
of the commission of an offence under subsection (1) includes
the intervention in any way by
a police officer
between the
commission of
1 vehicle related offence and another
vehicle related offence or 1 motorbike
noise offence
and another motorbike
noise Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 176
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 108A] offence
in the course
of the events,
the events that
happen after
the police officer’s
intervention must
be treated as
a separate occasion. Example for
subsection (2)— A driver commits a vehicle related offence
at 10p.m. on 1 January. The driver is
stopped by a police officer. Before the driver can be given
a notice to appear in relation to the vehicle
related offence, the driver continues to
commit the offence but using another motor vehicle. A
police officer again stops the driver. The
police officer impounds both motor vehicles.
Because a police officer has intervened between the
happening of
the first and
second offences,
the occasions must
be treated as 2 separate occasions for
this chapter. 108A References to previous occasions in ss
74A, 74B, 74C, 74D, 74E, 74F and 91 In sections 74A,
74B, 74C, 74D, 74E, 74F and 91, a reference to a vehicle
related offence or a motorbike noise order offence
committed on a previous occasion is a
reference to a vehicle related offence or motorbike noise
order offence committed on an
occasion before
the occasion on
which the
initiating impoundment
offence was committed. 108B Matters for
decisions under ss 74A, 74B, 74C, 74D, 74E, 74F and
101 (1) Subject to
sections 108 and
108A, for
a decision under
sections 74A, 74B, 74C, 74D, 74E, 74F and
101 of whether or not a person
has, or
has previously, been
charged with,
or found guilty of, a vehicle related
offence or motorbike noise order offence
committed on
a previous occasion
or any occasion or
occasions, the following do not matter— (a)
whether or not any finding of guilt relied
on relates to a charge heard and decided together with
another charge or other charges relating to another or
other findings of guilt being relied on; (b)
whether or
not findings of
guilt relied
on relate to
charges that
were heard
and decided in
the order in
Page
177 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 109] which the
occasions of the commission of offences to which they
related happened; (c) whether or
not any occasion
of the commission of
an offence, or any charge or any finding
of guilt, relied on happened before
or after any
occasion of
the commission of an offence, charge or
finding of guilt also relied on. Example—
An
offender commits vehicle related offences on 1 January (offence
1), 1 May (offence 2) and 1 June (offence 3).
The offender is charged with offence 1 on 1
January, offence 2 on 1 May and offence 3 on 1 June.
The
offender is convicted of offence 3 on 15 June and offences 1 and
2 on 1 October. When a court or magistrate
considers the application for impoundment or
forfeiture on 1 December, for the purpose of counting
the
occasions mentioned in this subsection, there are 3 occasions
the court may rely on to make an order.
(2) For a decision under section 100 or
101, the following do not matter— (a)
whether or not any finding of guilt relied
on is for an offence in
relation to
which the
application was
originally started; Example for
paragraph (a)— An application may relate to particular
vehicle related offences but before the application is decided,
the driver is found guilty of another vehicle
related offence. The court may rely on the latter
finding of
guilt when
making an
order under
the sections mentioned. (b)
whether or
not any finding
of guilt relied
on in an
application relates
to an offence
committed before
or after the application was
started. 109 Appeal (1)
An order made
against a
person under
section 102 for
the performance of community service may
be appealed against as a sentence imposed on the person.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
178
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 110] (2)
A person may
appeal against
any other order
of a relevant
court or
magistrate under
this chapter
to the District
Court within 28 days
after the day the order is made. (3)
Also, a
person may
appeal against
an order of
the District Court
under this
division to
the Court of
Appeal within
28 days after the day the order is
made. (4) On the appellant’s application, an
appeal under subsection (2) may be by way of
rehearing from the start. 110 Powers for
enforcing court order (1) This
section applies
if a relevant
court, on
an application under this
chapter for an impounding order or forfeiture order
for
a motorbike, makes an impounding order or a forfeiture
order for the motorbike. (2)
For
giving effect to the impounding order or forfeiture order,
the
relevant court may, in the order, authorise a police
officer, without warrant,
to enter any
place the
police officer
reasonably suspects is a place where the
motorbike may be found and search for, impound, or if the
motorbike is forfeited to the State, take possession of, and
remove the motorbike. (3) If the
impounding order or forfeiture order authorises a police
officer to
enter a
place for
giving effect
to the order
as mentioned in
subsection (2), power
to enter the
place includes,
and is taken
always to
have included,
power to
re-enter the place as often as is reasonably
necessary for the purpose. Page 179
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 111] Part 6
Other provisions Not
authorised —indicative only
Division 1 Liability for
cost of impounding or immobilisation 111
State’s liability to pay costs of impounding
or immobilisation (1)
Unless otherwise
expressly provided
by this division,
the State is not liable to pay the costs
of removing a motor vehicle impounded or
immobilised under this chapter and keeping it for the period
for which it is impounded or immobilised. (2)
However, the State is liable to pay the
costs of removing an impounded or immobilised vehicle and
keeping it if— (a) the driver of the motor
vehicle— (i) was a child when he or she committed
the offence for which it was impounded or immobilised;
or (ii) is
found not
guilty of
the offence for
which the
motor vehicle was impounded or immobilised;
or (b) the proceeding for
the offence for
which the
motor vehicle was
impounded or immobilised is withdrawn. 112
Liability to pay costs of impounding or
immobilisation— adult driver (1)
This
section applies in relation to a motor vehicle impounded
or
immobilised for a prescribed offence or a motorbike noise
direction offence
if the driver
of the motor
vehicle was
an adult when he or she committed the
offence for which it was impounded or immobilised.
(2) The driver of the motor vehicle is
liable to pay the costs of removing or keeping the motor
vehicle. (3) If the
driver is
found guilty
of the prescribed offence
or motorbike noise direction offence, any
costs paid by someone Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
180
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 4 Motor
vehicle impounding and immobilising powers for prescribed offences
and motorbike noise direction offences
[s
113] else on the driver’s behalf become a debt
payable to the other person by the driver.
Not authorised —indicative
only 113 Liability to pay
costs of impounding or immobilisation— child
driver (1) This section applies in relation to a
motor vehicle impounded or immobilised because
of a prescribed offence
or a motorbike noise
direction offence if the driver of the motor vehicle was a
child when he or she committed the offence for which it was
impounded or immobilised. (2) If the child is
found guilty by a court of a prescribed offence or motorbike
noise direction offence in relation to the motor
vehicle— (a)
the child is
liable to
pay the costs
of removing or
keeping the
motor vehicle
if the court
orders under
section 103 that the child pay the costs;
or (b) if the court orders, under that
section, the child’s parent to
pay the costs
of removing or
keeping the
motor vehicle under
applied section 259, the child’s parent is liable to pay
the costs of removing or keeping the motor vehicle.
(3) If the court orders the child to pay
the costs of removing or keeping the motor vehicle, any costs
paid by the State under section 111(2) become
a debt payable
to the State
by the child.
(4) If the court orders the child’s parent
or guardian to pay the costs of removing or keeping the motor
vehicle, any costs paid by the State under section 111(2)
become a debt payable to the State by the child’s parent or
guardian. 114 Payment of costs if motor vehicle not
recovered (1) This section applies if a person who
is entitled to recover a motor vehicle
after a
period of
impoundment ends
fails to
recover the motor vehicle after the period
ends. (2) If— Page 181
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 115] (a)
before the period of impoundment ends, the
owner was personally given
an impounding notice
for the motor
vehicle; and (b)
the owner was
the driver when
the vehicle was
impounded; the
owner is
liable to
pay the costs
of keeping the
motor vehicle
for each day
after the
period of
impounding ends,
whether or
not the driver
is found guilty
of the offence
for which the vehicle is impounded.
(3) If— (a)
before the period of impoundment ends, the
owner was given an impounding notice for the motor
vehicle; and (b) the owner was not the driver of the
motor vehicle when it was impounded; the owner is
liable to pay the costs of keeping the vehicle for
each
day that is more than 2 business days after the owner is
given the
impounding notice,
whether or
not the driver
is found guilty
of the offence
for which the
vehicle is
impounded. (4)
If,
after the period of impoundment ends, the owner was given
an impounding notice
for the motor
vehicle, the
owner is
liable to pay the costs of keeping the motor
vehicle for each day that is more than 2 business days after
the owner is given the impounding notice,
whether or
not the owner
was the driver
and whether or
not the driver
is found guilty
of the offence for
which the vehicle is impounded. (5)
If
the owner was not the driver of the motor vehicle and pays
the costs of
keeping the
motor vehicle
as required under
subsection (2), (3)
or (4), the
owner may
recover the
costs paid from the
driver as a debt. 115 Registration of costs under State
Penalties Enforcement Act 1999 (1)
If
an adult who is liable to pay costs under section 113(4)
fails to pay the costs, the commissioner may give
particulars of the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
182
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 116] costs
to the registrar
under the
State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999
for
registration under that Act as if— (a)
the
commissioner were the registrar of a court; and (b)
the
particulars were particulars of a fine imposed by a
court and the amount of the fine were unpaid
after the time allowed by the court for
payment. (2) The registrar
must register
the particulars under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , section 34. (3)
For
this section, the adult who is liable to pay costs under
this division fails to pay the costs if—
(a) the commissioner obtains an order for
payment of costs against the person; and (b)
the
commissioner gives the person a copy of the order
and
a letter of demand for payment of the costs; and
(c) the person
fails to
pay the costs
within 28
days after
receiving the copy of the order and the
letter of demand, or the longer period agreed to by the
commissioner. Division 2 Release of
impounded or immobilised vehicle 116
Release of motor vehicle impounded or
immobilised under this chapter (1)
This
section applies if— (a) an impounding notice
or immobilising notice
under section 78 was
given to a person; or (b) an impounding
notice under section 81 was given to a person.
(2) If the owner of the motor vehicle is
liable to pay the costs of removing the motor vehicle to, and
keeping it at, the holding yard at which it is kept, including
under an impounding order, the owner is entitled, when the
impoundment period for which Page 183
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 117] the motor
vehicle is impounded ends, and on payment of the
costs, to recover the motor vehicle from the
holding yard. (2A) Also,
if the owner
of the motor vehicle is
liable to pay the costs of removing the motor vehicle to, and
keeping it at, a place at which it is kept, the owner is
entitled, when the period for which
the motor vehicle
is immobilised ends,
and on payment of the
costs, to recover the motor vehicle from the place.
(3) If, under section 111(2), the State is
liable to pay the costs of removing the motor vehicle to, and
keeping it at, the holding yard or place at which it is kept, the
owner is entitled, when the impoundment period
for which the
motor vehicle
is impounded ends, or the period for
which the motor vehicle is immobilised ends,
to recover the
motor vehicle
from the
holding yard or place, whether or not the
State has paid the costs. (4)
At the request
of the owner,
the person holding
the motor vehicle
must release
the motor vehicle
to the owner,
or a person
appointed in
writing by
the owner, at
the first reasonably
practicable opportunity, during business hours on a
business day, after the request is made and
on payment of any costs for
which the
owner is
liable as
mentioned in
subsection (2) or (2A). (5)
In
this section— business hours means 8a.m. to
5p.m. 117 Release of motor vehicle if driver
found not guilty etc. (1) If a driver is
found not guilty of the prescribed offence or the
proceeding is
discontinued, the
motor vehicle
must be
released to the owner as soon as reasonably
practicable if it is impounded under this chapter.
(2) However, a
motor vehicle
may not be
released under
subsection (1) if
the driver has
been charged
with having
committed another
prescribed offence
for which the
motor vehicle may be
impounded or immobilised. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
184
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 117] (3)
If subsection (2) applies
to the motor
vehicle, the
motor vehicle may be
impounded or immobilised for the prescribed impoundment
period that would have applied if the offence mentioned in
subsection (1) had not happened. Examples of
operation of subsections (2) and (3)— 1
A
driver is charged with having committed a type 1 vehicle
related offence (the first
offence ) while driving motor vehicle A.
Motor vehicle A is impounded for a prescribed
impoundment period of 90 days under section 74. A week later,
the driver is charged with having committed
another type 1 vehicle
related offence while
driving motor
vehicle B. Motor vehicle B is
impounded under
section 74A. On the next day, the charge for
the first offence is withdrawn. Motor vehicle A must be
released under this section. However, motor
vehicle B may be impounded until the prescribed impoundment
period of 90 days ends as if it had been impounded
under section 74. 2
A
driver is charged with having committed a second type 2
vehicle related offence
while driving
motor vehicle
A (the second
offence ).
Motor vehicle
A is impounded
for a prescribed impoundment
period of 7 days under section 74C. Motor vehicle A
is
then returned to the driver. A week later the driver is
charged during the relevant period with having
committed a third type 2 vehicle related offence while driving
motor vehicle A. The charge for second
offence has not been decided at that time. Motor vehicle
A is
impounded for a prescribed impoundment period of 90 days
under section
79D. Thirty days
after motor
vehicle A
is impounded, the charge for the second
offence is withdrawn. Motor vehicle A must
be released under this section as the prescribed
impoundment period
of 7 days
under section
74C would have
already ended. (4)
A reference in
subsection (1) to
a proceeding being
discontinued includes,
for a prescribed offence
that is
a vehicle related offence for which an
infringement notice has been served
under section
71, the withdrawal of
the infringement notice under the
State Penalties Enforcement Act
1999 .
Page
185 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 118] Division 3
Sale, transfer or disposal of
impounded, immobilised or
forfeited motor vehicle 118
Sale
of motor vehicle if not recovered after impounding
ends (1)
This section
applies if,
within 30
days after
a period of
impounding ends— (a)
the owner of
the motor vehicle
does not
recover the
motor vehicle; or (b)
after making reasonable inquiries, a police
officer can not find out who owns the motor
vehicle. (2) The commissioner may sell the motor
vehicle and anything in or on
it by public
auction or
dispose of
it in the
way the commissioner
considers appropriate. (3) For
subsection (2), the
motor vehicle
is taken to
have been
forfeited to the State. (4)
Notice of the proposed sale or disposal must
be published on the police service website.
(5) If the name and address of the owner
of the motor vehicle is known— (a)
the
commissioner must also give written notice of the
proposed sale or disposal to the owner;
and (b) the owner’s name and address must not
be published on the police service website.
118A Sale of impounded motor vehicle if
driver fails to appear (1) This section
applies in relation to a motor vehicle impounded
under section 74A if— (a)
the motor vehicle
is impounded until
the end of
proceedings under section 74A(2); and
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
186
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 119] (b)
a
court orders that a warrant issue for the arrest of the
driver of
the motor vehicle
to be brought
before the
court to
be dealt with
according to
law because the
driver fails to appear before the court in
relation to the charge for
the second or
subsequent type
1 vehicle related offence
mentioned in section 74A(1). (2)
This section
also applies
in relation to
a motor vehicle
impounded under section 74E if—
(a) the motor
vehicle is
impounded until
the end of
proceedings under section 74E(2); and
(b) a court orders that a warrant issue
for the arrest of the driver of
the motor vehicle
to be brought
before the
court to
be dealt with
according to
law because the
driver fails to appear before the court in
relation to the charge for
the fourth or
subsequent type
2 vehicle related offence
mentioned in section 74E(1). (3)
On
the warrant being issued the motor vehicle is taken to have
been
forfeited to the State. (4) The commissioner
may sell the motor vehicle and anything in or
on it by
public auction
or dispose of
it in the
way the commissioner
considers appropriate. (5) Notice of the
proposed sale or disposal must be published on the police
service website. (6) If the name and address of the owner
of the motor vehicle is known— (a)
the
commissioner must also give written notice of the
proposed sale or disposal to the owner;
and (b) the owner’s name and address must not
be published on the police service website.
119 Voluntary transfer of ownership of
motorbike to State (1) This section applies despite section
106. Page 187 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 120] Note—
Under section 106 it is an offence for the
owner of a motorbike that is the subject of
an impounding order or forfeiture order application to
modify, sell
or otherwise dispose
of the motorbike
before the
application is decided. (2)
The
owner of a motorbike to which section 106 applies may
agree to transfer ownership of the motorbike
to the State. (3) The agreement
must be
written and
witnessed by
a person who may witness
a statutory declaration. (4) If the State
agrees in writing to the transfer of the motorbike—
(a) the motorbike becomes the property of
the State; and (b) the commissioner may sell or dispose
of the motorbike and anything in
or on it
in the way
the commissioner considers
appropriate. 120 Disposal of forfeited motor
vehicle The commissioner may dispose of a motor
vehicle forfeited to the State
under this
chapter in
the way the
commissioner considers
appropriate, including by selling it. 121
Application of proceeds of sale
(1) This section
applies if
the commissioner decides
to sell a
motor vehicle under section 118, 118A or
120. (2) The proceeds
of the sale
are to be
applied in
the following order—
(a) in payment of the expenses of the
sale; (b) in payment
of the costs
of removing and
keeping the
motor vehicle
and for searching
registers for
giving notice
of the motor
vehicle’s impounding or
immobilisation; (c)
if
there is an amount owing to a person under a security
interest registered for
the motor vehicle
under the
Personal Property
Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)—in Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 188
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 121A] payment
of the amount
owing to
the holder of
the security interest; (d)
if the motor
vehicle is
sold under
section 118—in payment of any
balance to the owner; (da) if the motor
vehicle is sold under section 118A— (i)
if the owner
was not the
subject of
a warrant mentioned
in section 118A(1)(b) or
(2)(b)—in payment of any
balance to the owner; or (ii) otherwise—in
payment to the consolidated fund; (e)
if the motor
vehicle is
sold under
section 120—in payment to the
consolidated fund. 121A Compensation for disposal of motor
vehicle if driver found not guilty etc. (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a driver is found not guilty of a
prescribed offence or the proceeding for the offence is
discontinued; and (b) the commissioner has before the
happening of the event mentioned in paragraph (a) received
the motor vehicle to which the offence relates under this
chapter; and (c) the commissioner has—
(i) sold the motor vehicle; or
(ii) otherwise
disposed of the vehicle. (2) Compensation is
payable by
the State to
the person whose
motor vehicle is sold or otherwise disposed
of. (3) The Minister is to decide the amount
of the compensation. (4) A
person who
is dissatisfied with
the Minister’s decision
under subsection (3) may apply to a court,
within 28 days, for compensation under this section.
(5) If the
person applies
under subsection
(4), the court may
decide the amount of the
compensation. Page 189 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 122] Division 4
Other provisions Not
authorised —indicative only
122 Protection from liability
(1) A police officer acting in good faith
and without negligence is not liable
for any damage,
loss or
depreciation to
a motor vehicle,
including the motor vehicle’s number plates, during
the
impounding or immobilisation of the motor vehicle.
(2) If subsection (1) prevents liability
attaching to a police officer, liability
instead attaches to the State. (3)
Also, if
a police officer
signs a
towing authority
under section 77 for
the motor vehicle, the State is not liable for any
damage, loss or depreciation to the motor
vehicle while it is being moved
under the
towing authority
and while it
is impounded in the holding yard of the
person authorised under the towing authority to tow the motor
vehicle or immobilised at a place. 123
Third
party protection relating to forfeiture (1)
This
section applies in relation to— (a)
a
person, other than the defendant, who has an interest
in a motor
vehicle forfeited
to the State
under part
2, division 1 or 1A; or
(b) a person, other than the defendant,
who did not appear at the hearing of an application for a
forfeiture order and has an interest in the motor vehicle
forfeited to the State under the order. (1A)
The
person may apply to the determining court for an order
under subsection (6). (2)
Subsection (1A) applies even though the
value of the motor vehicle may be more than the maximum amount
that may be claimed in
a personal action
in the civil
jurisdiction of
a Magistrates Court. (3)
Unless the determining court gives leave,
the application must be made— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 190
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 4 Motor vehicle impounding and
immobilising powers for prescribed offences and motorbike noise
direction offences [s 123] (a)
for
forfeiture under part 2, division 1 or 1A—before the
end of the
period of
6 months starting
on the day
the motor vehicle became the property of
the State; or (b) for a forfeiture order—before the end
of the period of 6 months starting
on the day
the forfeiture order
was made. (4)
The
relevant court may give leave for a later application if it
is satisfied that
the delay in
applying was
not because of
the applicant’s neglect.
(5) Unless the relevant court gives leave,
a person who was given notice of the application for the
forfeiture order can not apply to the court for
an order under subsection (6). (6)
On
an application, an order may be made— (a)
declaring the
nature, extent
and, if
necessary for
the order, the value (when the declaration
is made) of the applicant’s interest in the motor vehicle;
and (b) directing the State—
(i) if the motor vehicle is still vested
in the State—to transfer the motor vehicle to the applicant;
or (ii) if
the motor vehicle
is no longer
vested in
the State—to pay
to the applicant
the value of
the applicant’s interest
in the motor
vehicle after
taking into account any amount paid to the
holder of a registered security
interest under
section 121(2)(c). (7)
The
relevant court must, and may only, make the order if it is
satisfied— (a)
the applicant has
or, apart from
the forfeiture, would
have
a genuine interest in the motor vehicle; and (b)
the relevant prescribed offence
happened without
the knowledge and consent of the
applicant. (8) For all
applications, including
applications for
leave to
apply— Page 191
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 124AA]
(a) the applicant
must give
notice of
the making of
the application to the commissioner;
and (b) the party given notice is a party to
the application. (9) In this section— defendant
means the
person found
guilty of
the prescribed offence because
of which the forfeiture under part 2, division 1 or 1A happened
or the forfeiture order was made. determining
court means— (a)
for forfeiture under
part 2,
division 1
or 1A—the Magistrates
Court for the Magistrates Court district, or division of the
district, in which the motor vehicle was impounded for
the prescribed offence; or (b) for a forfeiture
order—the relevant court to which the application for
the order was made. relevant prescribed offence
means the
prescribed offence
because of which the forfeiture under part
2, division 1 or 1A happened or the forfeiture order was
made. Chapter 5 Removal powers
generally for vehicles or loads or things on
roads Part 1 Power to seize
or remove 124AA Definitions for pt 1
In
this part— load includes any
goods, equipment or thing— (a) that is carried
by, in or on a vehicle, or is attached to a vehicle;
or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
192
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 124]
(b) that was carried by, in or on a
vehicle or attached to a vehicle, but has become separated from
the vehicle. moving expenses
, for a
vehicle, load
or other thing,
means actual expenses
relating to 1 or more of the following acts in relation
to the exercise
of a power
in prescribed circumstances— (a)
calling a service or towing vehicle to the
vehicle, load or other thing; (b)
seizing or moving the vehicle, load or other
thing; (c) removing the vehicle, load or other
thing; (d) storing the vehicle, load or other
thing after it has been removed; (e)
releasing a
vehicle, load
or other thing
mentioned in
paragraph (d) from storage;
(f) disposing of a vehicle, load or other
thing mentioned in paragraph (c) other than by selling
it. prescribed circumstance means
a prescribed circumstance under section
125. used includes held in
possession. 124 Removal of vehicle or load or other
thing (1) A police officer may, in a prescribed
circumstance, seize and move a
vehicle, load
or other thing
mentioned in
the prescribed circumstance, or
arrange for
it to be
moved, to
another place for safe keeping.
(2) In a prescribed circumstance mentioned
in section 125(1)(c) or (d),
the police officer
may, without
seizing a
vehicle or
load, instead move the vehicle or load, or
arrange for it to be moved, to another place where it can
be located by its driver or owner or person in control of
it. (2A) In the
prescribed circumstance mentioned in section 125(2),
the police officer
may, without
seizing the
vehicle, load
or other thing instead move the vehicle,
load or other thing, or Page 193 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 125]
arrange for it to be moved, off the road
including to another place. (3)
Subsections (1) to (2A) do not prevent the
driver, or owner or person in
control of
the vehicle, load
or other thing
taking possession of
it, with the consent of the police officer, before
or
while it is being moved. Not authorised
—indicative only
125 Prescribed circumstances for s
124 (1) The prescribed circumstances for
section 124 are as follows— (a)
the person in
control of
a vehicle or
load has
been arrested;
(b) a police officer reasonably suspects
the person who was last in control of a vehicle or load has
abandoned it; (c) a police officer— (i)
reasonably suspects
a vehicle or
load has
been involved in a
relevant vehicle incident; and (ii)
reasonably believes
it is necessary
to keep the
vehicle or
load for
completing inquiries
and investigations into the
incident; (d) a police officer reasonably suspects a
vehicle or load has been left
in circumstances that
are an offence
against any
of the following
and the person
in control of
the vehicle or
load can
not be easily
located or
fails to
comply with a direction of the police
officer to move the vehicle or load immediately—
• the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland) • the Road Use Management Act
• the Brisbane Forest
Park Act 1977 • the Recreation Areas
Management Act 2006 • the Nature
Conservation Act 1992 . (2)
Also, without
limiting subsection
(1) it is a
prescribed circumstance for
section 124 if— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
194
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 125A]
(a) either— (i)
a vehicle or
load on
a road is
immobilised by
a breakdown, collision
or fuel shortage
or is otherwise
stationary; or (ii) another
thing that
is not abandoned
is placed or
comes to rest on a road; or
(iii) without limiting
subsection (1)(b), a police officer reasonably
suspects a vehicle, load or other thing on a road is
abandoned; and (b) a police officer— (i)
can
not immediately find the person in control of the vehicle,
load or other thing; or (ii) can immediately
find the person in control of the vehicle, load or
other thing but reasonably believes the
person is
unable or
unwilling to
move the
vehicle, load or other thing immediately;
and (c) the police officer reasonably believes
that it is necessary for the vehicle, load or other thing
to be moved off the road for the safety or convenience of people
using the road. Example of
inconvenience— A vehicle is stopped on a median strip on a
road but, due to the distraction caused by it, traffic is
banking up. Part 2 Other provisions
about seizure or moving 125A
Recovering moving and seizure expenses in
particular circumstances (1)
The
commissioner may recover as a debt the moving expenses
for
a vehicle, load or other thing incurred by a police officer
in exercising powers in the prescribed
circumstances. (2) The moving expenses may be recovered
from— Page 195 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 126]
(a) the person
who was in
control of
the vehicle, load
or other thing immediately before it was
seized or moved; or (b) if the identity
of the person mentioned in paragraph (a) can not be
discovered—the vehicle, load or other thing’s owner, unless
the vehicle, load or other thing was being used without the
owner’s consent. (3) The moving expenses claimed under
subsection (1) must be reasonable. (4)
If
moving expenses were incurred because of the paramount
or high degree
of importance given
to moving the
vehicle, load
or other thing
off a road
quickly as
mentioned in
section 128B(2)(a), a
court must
act on the
basis that
the expenses were reasonable.
126 Steps after seizing a vehicle, load or
other thing (1) As soon
as practicable, but
within 14
days after
seizing or
moving a vehicle, load or other thing under
this chapter, the police officer who seized or moved it must
give or arrange for another police officer to give to the owner,
if known, a notice stating— (a)
how
the owner may recover the vehicle, load or other
thing; and (b)
that, before
the vehicle, load
or other thing
may be recovered, the
person— (i) may be required to produce
satisfactory evidence of the ownership of the vehicle, load
or other thing; and (ii) must pay the
moving expenses; and (c) the penalty for
unlawfully removing the vehicle, load or other thing from
the place at which it is held. (2)
If practicable, the
notice must
be given to
the owner personally. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 196
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 5 Removal
powers generally for vehicles or loads or things on roads
[s
126] Not authorised —indicative
only (3) If
it is not
practicable to
comply with
subsection (2), the
notice may be published on the police
service website. (3A) A
police officer
need not
give the
notice required
by this section
in relation to
a vehicle seized
or moved in
the prescribed circumstances mentioned in
section 125(2) if— (a) the police
officer reasonably believes
the vehicle is
abandoned; and (b)
either— (i)
the
proceeds of the vehicle’s sale are not likely to
cover— (A)
the
moving expenses for the vehicle; and (B)
the expenses incurred
by the commissioner in selling the
vehicle; or (ii) it is otherwise
impracticable to give the notice. (3B)
A police officer
need not
give the
notice required
by this section in
relation to something other than a vehicle seized or
moved in
the prescribed circumstances mentioned
in section 125(2) if— (a)
the police officer
reasonably believes
the thing is
abandoned; or (b)
the
proceeds of the thing’s sale are not likely to cover—
(i) the moving expenses for the thing;
and (ii) the
expenses incurred
by the commissioner in
selling the thing; or (c)
it
is otherwise impracticable to give the notice. (4)
A requirement under
this Act
to return the
vehicle, load
or other thing applies subject to section
127. (5) In this section— something other
than a vehicle , for subsection (3B), includes
anything, including
the load of
a vehicle, that
has become separated
from the
vehicle during
the exercise of
powers under this
chapter. Page 197 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 127]
vehicle , for subsection
(3A), includes the vehicle’s load to the extent it has
remained with the vehicle during the exercise of
powers under this chapter.
127 Disposal of seized or moved vehicle,
load or other thing (1) If, within 1 month after notice of the
seizure or moving of a vehicle, load
or other thing
under this
chapter is
given, the
owner does not recover the vehicle, load or
other thing, the commissioner may
sell the
vehicle, load
or other thing
by public auction or dispose of it in the
way the commissioner considers appropriate.
(2) Notice of the proposed sale must be
published on the police service website. 128
Application of proceeds of sale
(1) The proceeds of the sale of a vehicle,
load or other thing under section 127 must be applied in the
following order— (a) in payment of the expenses of the
sale; (b) in payment
of the moving
expenses and giving notice
under section 126; (c)
if
there is an amount owing to an entity under a security
interest registered for
the vehicle, load
or other thing
under the
Personal Property
Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)—in payment
of the amount
owing under
the security interest; (d)
in
payment of any balance to the owner. (2)
Compensation is
not recoverable against
the State for
a payment under this section.
128A Immediate disposal in particular
circumstances (1) Despite any
other provision
of this part,
a police officer
exercising powers
under part
1 may dispose
of something Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 198
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 128B]
other than a vehicle when and in the way the
police officer considers appropriate if—
(a) the police officer reasonably suspects
the thing has been abandoned; or (b)
the proceeds of
any sale of
the thing are
unlikely to
cover— (i)
the
moving expenses for the thing; and (ii)
the expenses likely
to be incurred
by the chief
executive in selling the thing; or
(c) it is otherwise impracticable to
retain the removed thing. Example— The police
officer may immediately dispose of gravel spilled on a road
by a
passing truck by having it bulldozed off the side of the
road. (2) In this section— something other
than a vehicle — (a) includes
anything, including the load of a vehicle, that has
become separated
from the
vehicle during
the exercise of powers under this chapter;
and (b) does not
include a
vehicle’s load
to the extent
it has remained with
the vehicle during the exercise of powers under this
chapter. 128B Protection for persons exercising
power under ch 5 (1) This section applies to proceedings in
relation to liability for breach of
duty arising
out of damage
to a vehicle,
load or
other thing that happens when a person
exercises power, or assists another person exercising power,
under this chapter in relation to the seizure or moving of a
vehicle, load or other thing. (2)
The person, or
a person assisting
the person, is
not civilly liable—
Page
199 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 5 Removal powers generally for
vehicles or loads or things on roads [s 129]
(a) because of the paramount or high
degree of importance the person
gave to
moving the
vehicle, load
or other thing off the
road quickly; or (b) to the
extent there
was an increased
likelihood that
vehicles, loads or other things would be
damaged in the exercise of power mentioned in subsection
(1), because of the nature of the power.
Part
3 General towing authority 129
Police officer may authorise tow after
seizure under any Act (1) This section
applies if— (a) a police
officer seizes
a vehicle, load
or other thing
under an Act; or (b)
the
owner of a damaged vehicle, load or other thing, or
the owner’s agent,
is away from
the vehicle, load
or other thing or incapacitated.
(2) A police officer may sign a towing
authority for the vehicle, load or other thing.
(3) The driver
of a tow
truck towing
the vehicle, load
or other thing under the
towing authority must tow the vehicle, load or other thing
to— (a) the nearest holding yard available to
the driver; or (b) if directed
by a police
officer, the
nearest police
establishment or
other place
directed by
the police officer.
(4) A person must not unlawfully remove a
vehicle, load or other thing from the place to which it is
towed under subsection (3). Maximum penalty
for subsection (4)—40 penalty units. (5)
In
this section— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
200
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
130] tow includes carry, lift and tow, lift and
carry and lift for the purpose of towing. towing
authority means— (a)
a
towing authority under the Tow Truck Act 1973 ; or
(b) another document authorising a person
to tow a vehicle, load or other thing. Chapter 6
Powers relating to animals
Part
1 Interpretation 130
Definition for ch 6 In this
chapter— person in charge , of an animal,
means— (a) a person
who owns or
has a lease,
licence or
other proprietary
interest in the animal; or (b) a person who has
care, control or custody of the animal; or
(c) a person who is employing or has
engaged someone else who has care, control or custody of
the animal and the care, control
or custody is
within the
scope of
the employment or engagement.
Part
2 General powers 131
Power
of inquiry into road use contraventions involving
an
animal (1) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to make any
reasonably necessary
inquiry, investigation, inspection, examination, or
Page
201 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
132] test for
establishing whether
or not an
offence against
the Road Use Management Act has been
committed involving an animal. (2)
Also, it is lawful for a police officer to
arrange for someone else to
make any
reasonably necessary
inspection, examination, or
test for establishing whether or not an offence against the Road
Use Management Act has been committed involving an
animal. 132 Power to require information about
identity of person in charge of animal (1)
This
section applies if a person alleges to a police officer, or
a police officer
reasonably suspects,
a contravention of
the Road Use
Management Act
involving an
animal has
been committed. (2)
A
police officer may require any of the following to give to
the police officer
information that
will identify
or help identify the
person who was in charge of the animal when the contravention
happened— (a) an owner of the animal;
(b) a person in possession of the
animal; (c) a person who may reasonably be
expected to be able to give the information.
Note— Failure to
comply with a requirement under this section is an offence
against section 791. 133
Power
of entry for ss 131–132 (1) For sections 131
and 132, a police officer may enter a place and stay on the
place for the time reasonably necessary for the purpose of the
entry. (2) However, the
police officer
may use reasonably necessary
force to
enter the
place only
if the entry
is authorised by
a police officer of at least the rank of
inspector. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
202
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
134] 134 Power for regulating animal
traffic (1) A police officer may give to a person
in charge of an animal any direction
the police officer
reasonably considers
necessary for the safe and effective
regulation of animal traffic on the
road. (2) Without limiting subsection (1), a
police officer may act under that
subsection if
the police officer
reasonably suspects
an emergency exists or it is otherwise
necessary to temporarily prohibit, divert or direct animal
traffic and pedestrians. (3) The direction
may include a direction to the person in charge of an animal to
move the animal as soon as practicable. Part 3
Stopping animals for prescribed
purposes 135 Stopping animals for prescribed
purposes (1) A police
officer may
require the
person in
control of
an animal, whether or not the animal is
pulling a vehicle, to stop the animal for a prescribed
purpose. (2) The person
must comply
with the
requirement, unless
the person has a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty—60 penalty units.
(3) The prescribed purposes are as
follows— (a) for enforcing a transport Act;
(b) to check whether the vehicle the
animal is pulling or the person in
control of
the animal is
complying with
a transport Act; (c)
for
monitoring or enforcing a liquor provision; (d)
for
enforcing a contravention of law involving putting,
dropping and leaving litter on a public
place. (4) For monitoring or
enforcing a
liquor provision, the
police officer may
exercise any of the following powers if the police
Page
203 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
135] officer reasonably suspects the exercise of
the power may be effective for the purpose—
(a) if the animal is pulling a
vehicle—enter the vehicle and remain
in it for
the time reasonably necessary
for the purpose;
(b) search anything on the animal or in
the vehicle; (c) photograph or film—
(i) the animal and anything on the animal;
and (ii) if
the animal is
pulling a
vehicle, the
vehicle or
anything in it; (d)
if
the animal is pulling a vehicle, inspect, measure or test
the
vehicle or anything in it; (e) take samples of
anything on the animal or in the vehicle; (f)
seize anything
the officer reasonably suspects
is evidence of
the commission of
an offence against
a liquor provision; (g)
copy
a document in something on the animal or in the vehicle;
(h) move the vehicle’s load.
(5) In this section— in
,
for a vehicle, includes on the vehicle. liquor
provision means any of the following
provisions— (a) the Liquor Act
1992 , section 168B, 168C, 169 or 171;
(b) the Aboriginal and
Torres Strait Islander Communities (Justice, Land
and Other Matters) Act 1984 , section
34 or 38. monitor
, a liquor
provision, means
check whether
the provision is being complied
with. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
204
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
136] 136 Power to enable effective and safe
exercise of other powers (1)
A
police officer may require the person in control of an
animal pulling a vehicle to give the officer
reasonable help to enable the officer to effectively exercise a
power under this part in relation to the animal or
vehicle. (2) Also, a police officer may require the
person in control of an animal pulling a vehicle, or a person
who is on or has just left the animal or is in or on or has just
left the vehicle, to do or not to
do anything the
police officer
reasonably believes
is necessary— (a)
to
enable the police officer to safely exercise a power
under a transport Act in relation to the
animal or vehicle; or (b) to preserve the
safety of the police officer, the person or other
persons. (3) A person
must comply
with a
requirement under
subsection (1) or
(2), unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty for subsection (3)—60
penalty units. Part 4 Removal powers
for animals 137 Removal of animals from roads and
other places (1) A police officer may, in prescribed
circumstances, seize and move an
animal, or
arrange for
it to be
moved, to
another place for safe
keeping. (2) In the prescribed circumstances
mentioned in section 138(c), (d) or (e), the
police officer may instead move the animal, or arrange for it
to be moved, to another place where it can be located by the
person in charge of the animal. (3)
Subsections (1) and (2) do not prevent the
person in charge of the animal taking
possession of
it, with the
consent of
the police officer, before or while it is
being moved. Page 205 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
138] 138 Prescribed circumstances for removing
animals The prescribed circumstances for removal of
animals are as follows— (a)
the
person in charge of an animal has been arrested;
(b) a police officer reasonably suspects
the person who was last in charge of an animal has abandoned
it; (c) a police officer— (i)
reasonably suspects an animal has been
involved in a relevant vehicle incident; and
(ii) reasonably believes
it is necessary
to detain the
animal for completing inquiries and
investigations into the incident; (d)
a
police officer reasonably suspects an animal has been
left
on a road unattended, temporarily or otherwise, and
because of
the time for
which it
has been left
unattended, the way it has been left
unattended, or the place, condition, or circumstances in which
it has been left unattended, its presence on the
road— (i) may be dangerous to others; or
(ii) may prevent or
hinder the lawful use by others of the road or a
part of the road; (e) a police officer reasonably suspects
an animal has been left in circumstances that are an offence
against any of the following Acts
and the person
in charge of
the animal can not be easily located or
fails to comply with a direction
of the police
officer to
move the
animal immediately— •
the
Road Use Management Act • the
Brisbane Forest Park Act 1977
• the Recreation Areas
Management Act 2006 • the Nature
Conservation Act 1992 ; (f)
a
police officer reasonably suspects— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 206
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
139] (i) a contravention of an Act has
happened; and (ii) the
contravention involves an animal; and (iii)
it
is necessary to take steps to protect the animal.
139 Steps after seizing animal
(1) As soon as practicable, but within 14
days after seizing and moving an
animal under
this part,
the police officer
who seized it must give or arrange for
another police officer to give to the owner, if
known, a notice stating— (a) how the owner
may recover the animal; and (b)
that, before the animal may be recovered,
the person— (i) may be required to produce
satisfactory evidence of the ownership of the animal;
and (ii) must
pay the costs
of removing and
keeping the
animal. (2)
If practicable, the
notice must
be given to
the owner personally. (3)
If it is
not practicable to
comply with
subsection (2), the
notice may be published on the police
service website. (4) A requirement under
this Act
to return the
animal applies
subject to section 140. 140
Recovery of seized animal
(1) If, within
1 month after
notice of
the seizure of
an animal under
this part
is given, the
owner does
not recover the
animal, the commissioner may sell the animal
and anything in or on it
by public auction
or dispose of
it in the
way the commissioner
considers appropriate. (2) Notice of the
proposed sale must be published on the police service
website. Page 207 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
141] 141 Application of proceeds of sale
(1) The proceeds of the sale of an animal
under section 140 must be applied in the following
order— (a) in payment of the expenses of the
sale; (b) in payment of the cost of seizing and
keeping the animal and giving notice of its seizure;
(c) if there is an amount owing to an
entity under a security interest registered for
the animal under
the Personal Property
Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)—in payment
of the amount owing under the security
interest; (d) in payment of any balance to the
owner. (2) Compensation is
not recoverable against
the State for
a payment under this section.
Part
5 Animal welfare directions
142 Application of pt 5
(1) This part applies if a police officer
reasonably suspects— (a) a
person has
committed, is
committing or
is about to
commit, an animal welfare offence; or
(b) an animal— (i)
is
not being cared for properly; or (ii)
is
experiencing undue pain; or (iii)
requires veterinary treatment; or
(iv) should not be
used for work. Example for subparagraph (iv)—
A
horse with ‘saddle sore’ should not be used by a riding
school. (2)
This part
also applies
if an animal
has been seized
under section
146(2)(d). (3) In this section— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 208
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
143] animal means
an animal under
the Animal Care
and Protection Act. veterinary
treatment , of an animal, means— (a)
consulting with a veterinary surgeon about
the animal’s condition; or (b)
a
medical or surgical procedure performed on the animal
by a
veterinary surgeon; or (c) a medical
procedure of a curative or preventive nature performed
on the animal
by someone other
than a
veterinary surgeon if the procedure is
performed under a veterinary surgeon’s directions.
143 Power to give animal welfare
direction (1) The police
officer may
give a
written direction
(an animal welfare
direction ) requiring stated action about the animal
or its environment. Note—
See
the Animal Care and Protection Act, section 161 (Failure to
comply with animal
welfare direction) and
the schedule, definition animal
welfare direction .
(2) The direction may be given to—
(a) a person in charge of the animal;
or (b) a person whom the police officer
reasonably suspects is a person in charge of the animal;
or (c) if the
animal has
been seized
under section
137(1), 146(2)(c) or (d) or 157(1)(h)—
(i) a person who, immediately before the
seizure, was a person in charge of the animal; or
(ii) a
person whom
the police officer
reasonably suspects
was, immediately before
the seizure, a
person in charge of the animal.
(3) Also, the
direction may
be given to
a person who
holds a
mortgage or other security interest in the
animal only if the Page 209 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
144] person has
taken a
step to
enforce the
mortgage or
other security
interest. (4) Without limiting subsection (1), the
direction may require any of the following action to be
taken— (a) care for, or treat, the animal in a
stated way; (b) provide the
animal with
stated accommodation, food,
rest, water or other living
conditions; (c) consult a
veterinary surgeon
about the
animal’s condition before
a stated time; (d) move the
animal from
the place where
it is situated
when
the direction is given to another stated place for a
purpose mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or
(c); (e) not to
move the
animal from
the place where
it is situated when
the direction is given. (5) However,
action may
be required only
if the police
officer considers it to
be necessary and reasonable in the interests of the animal’s
welfare. (6) The direction
may state how the
person given
the direction may show that
the stated action has been taken. 144
Requirements for giving animal welfare
direction (1) An animal welfare direction
must— (a) be in the approved form for an animal
welfare direction under the Animal Care and Protection Act;
and (b) describe— (i)
the animal in
a way that
reasonably allows
the person given the direction to identify
it; or (ii) if the direction
is given because the police officer reasonably suspects
a person has
committed, is
committing or
is about to
commit, an
animal welfare
offence—the type of animal to which the offence relates;
and (c) state— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 210
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
145] (i) each requirement; and
(ii) a
time for
the person to
comply with
each requirement;
and (d) include an
information notice
under the
Animal Care
and Protection Act
about the
decision to
give the
direction. (2)
Despite subsection (1)(a), an animal welfare
direction may be given orally if— (a)
the
police officer considers it to be in the interests of the
animal’s welfare to give the direction
immediately; and (b) for any reason it is not practicable
to immediately give the direction in the approved form;
and (c) the police officer warns the person it
is an offence not to comply with
the direction unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse. (3)
If
the direction is given orally, the police officer must
confirm the direction by also giving it in the
approved form as soon as practicable after giving it
orally. (4) An animal
welfare direction
may state that
a police officer
proposes, at a stated time or at stated
intervals, to enter the following where an animal the subject
of the direction is kept at to check compliance with the
direction— (a) a vehicle of which the person is the
person in control; (b) another place of which the person is
the occupier. 145 Review and appeal for animal welfare
direction If an animal
welfare direction
has been given,
the Animal Care
and Protection Act,
chapter 7,
part 4,
applies to
the decision to give the direction as
if— (a) the decision
were an
original decision
under that
Act; and
(b) the person given the direction were,
under that part, an interested person for the decision.
Page
211 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
6 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
146] Other provisions about animals
146 Power in relation to offences
involving animals (1) This section applies if—
(a) a police officer reasonably
suspects— (i) an offence involving an animal has
been, is being or is about to be committed at or involving
a place; or (ii) an
animal at
a place has
just sustained
a severe injury and the
injury is likely to remain untreated, or untreated for
an unreasonable period; or (iii) there is an
imminent risk of death or injury to an animal
at a place
because of
an accident or
an animal welfare offence; or
(b) the occupier of a place has been given
an animal welfare direction under
this Act
or the Animal
Care and
Protection Act and— (i)
the
direction states a time or interval for a police
officer to enter the place to check
compliance with the direction; and (ii)
a
police officer proposes to enter the place at the
stated time
or interval to
check compliance with
the
direction. (2) The police
officer may
enter the
place and
do any of
the following— (a)
search for and inspect— (i)
any
animal; or (ii) any
brand, mark,
branding instrument, pliers
or other device used to identify an
animal; (b) open anything in the relevant place
that is locked; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
212
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
146] (c) seize anything
the officer reasonably suspects
is evidence of the commission of an
offence involving an animal; (d)
seize an animal at the place if—
(i) the police officer reasonably suspects
the animal is under an imminent risk of death or injury,
requires veterinary treatment or is experiencing
undue pain and the interests
of its welfare
require its
immediate seizure; or Examples of
imminent risk of death or injury— 1
A prohibited event
under the
Animal Care
and Protection Act is being conducted at
the place. 2 The animal is being beaten or
tortured. (ii) the person in
charge of the animal has contravened, or
is contravening, an
animal welfare
direction, under this Act
or the Animal Care and Protection Act, or a court
order about the animal; (e) muster,
yard, detain,
clip or
otherwise deal
with the
animal; (f)
take reasonable measures
to relieve the
pain of
an animal at the place.
Examples of measures— feeding,
untethering or watering the animal (3)
Also, the
police officer
may, for
exercising powers
under subsection (2),
stop— (a) travelling livestock; and
(b) a vehicle
apparently being
used to
transport animals;
and (c) a
vehicle apparently being
used by
someone accompanying the
animals. (4) In this section— animal
includes livestock. Page 213
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 6 Powers relating to animals
[s
147] 147 Powers to provide relief to
animal (1) Subsection (2) applies if—
(a) a police officer reasonably
suspects— (i) an animal
at a place,
other than
a vehicle, is
suffering from
lack of
food or
water or
is entangled; and (ii)
the person in
charge of
the animal is
not, or
is apparently not, present at the place;
and (b) the animal is not at a part of the
place at which a person resides, or apparently resides.
(2) The police officer may enter and stay
at the place while it is reasonably necessary
to provide the
food or
water or
to disentangle the animal.
(3) A police officer may enter a vehicle
if the officer reasonably suspects there
is a need
to enter the
vehicle to
relieve an
animal in
pain in
the vehicle or
prevent an
animal in
the vehicle from suffering pain.
(4) If a police officer enters a
vehicle under subsection
(3), the officer may take reasonable measures
to relieve the pain of an animal at the place.
Examples of measures— feeding,
untethering or watering the animal (5)
This
section does not limit section 146. 148
Power
to destroy animal A police officer
may destroy an
animal, or
cause it
to be destroyed,
if— (a) the animal
has been seized
under section
137(1), 146(2)(c) or (d) or 157(1)(h) or the
animal’s owner has given written consent to the destruction;
and (b) the police officer reasonably believes
that the animal is in pain to the extent that it is cruel to
keep it alive. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
214
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 149]
149 Offence to interfere with seized
animals (1) This section applies if an animal is
seized under this Act. (2) A person, other
than a police officer or a person authorised by a police officer
for the purpose, must not— (a) interfere with
the animal; or (b) enter or be on the place where the
animal is being kept; or (c)
move
the animal from where it is being kept; or (d)
attempt to do anything mentioned in
paragraph (a), (b) or (c); or (e)
have
the animal in the person’s possession or under the
person’s control. Maximum
penalty—20 penalty
units or
6 months imprisonment. Chapter 7
Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered
digital photos and other information, and
crime scenes Part 1
Searching places with warrants
150AA
Definitions In this part— access
information means information that is necessary for
a person to access and read information stored
electronically on a storage device. Page 215
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 150AA]
control order
property means
anything under
a person’s control that the
person is prohibited from possessing under a control
order or
a registered corresponding control
order under the
Penalties and Sentences Act 1992
. employee includes a
person who works under a contract for services.
issuer see section
150(7). relevant evidence means—
(a) evidence of the commission of an
offence; or (b) evidence that may be confiscation
related evidence. specified person means a person
who— (a) is— (i)
reasonably suspected
of having committed
an offence for which a search warrant was
issued; or (ii) the owner of a
storage device; or (iii) in possession of
a storage device; or (iv) an employee of
the owner or person in possession of a storage
device; or (v) a person who uses or has used a
storage device; or (vi) a person who is
or was a system administrator for the
computer network
of which a
storage device
forms or formed a part; and
(b) has a working knowledge of—
(i) how to
access and
operate a
storage device
or a computer
network of
which the
storage device
forms or formed a part; or
(ii) measures applied
to protect information stored on a storage
device. storage device means a device
on which information may be stored
electronically, including a computer. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 216
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 7 Search
warrants, obtaining documents, accessing registered digital photos
and other information, and crime scenes
[s
150] stored ,
on a storage
device, includes
accessible through
the device. warrant evidence
or property means the evidence or property
mentioned in
section 150(1) for
which a
warrant is
issued under section
151. Not authorised —indicative
only 150 Search warrant
application (1) A police officer may apply for a
warrant to enter and search a place (a
search warrant )—
(a) to obtain evidence of the commission
of an offence; or (b) to obtain
evidence that
may be confiscation related
evidence; or (c)
to find a
vehicle that
is or is
to be impounded
or immobilised under chapter 4 or 22;
or (d) to find control order property;
or (e) if the place is premises at which a
senior police officer reasonably believes 1 or more
disorderly activities have taken place and are likely to take
place again—to find prohibited items at the place.
(2) The application may
be made to
any justice, unless
the application must be made to a
magistrate or Supreme Court judge under
subsection (3) or (4). (3) Unless
the application must
be made to
a Supreme Court
judge under subsection (4), the application
must be made to a magistrate if
the thing to
be sought under
the proposed warrant
is— (a) evidence of
the commission of
an offence only
because— (i)
it
is a thing that may be liable to forfeiture or is
forfeited; or (ii)
it may be
used in
evidence for
a forfeiture proceeding;
or (iii) it is a property
tracking document; or Page 217 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 150]
Not authorised —indicative only
(b) evidence of
the commission of
an indictable offence
committed in another State that, if it were
committed in Queensland, would
be an indictable offence
in Queensland; or (c)
confiscation related evidence; or
(d) control order property; or
Example for paragraph (a)(ii)—
The
search may be for evidence for which an application for a
restraining order may be made under chapter
2 or chapter 3 of the Confiscation Act. (e)
a
prohibited item. (4) The application must be made to a
Supreme Court judge if, when entering
and searching the
place, it
is intended to
do anything that may cause structural
damage to a building. (5) An application
under this section must— (a) be sworn and
state the grounds on which the warrant is sought;
and (b) include information required
under the
responsibilities code
about any
search warrants
issued within
the previous year in relation to—
(i) for an
application relating
to SDOCO related
evidence—the person convicted of the
qualifying offence to which the application relates;
or (ii) for an
application relating to premises at which a senior police
officer reasonably believes 1 or more disorderly
activities have taken place and are likely to take place
again—the premises; or (iii) for another
application— (A) the place
or a person
suspected of
being involved in the
commission of the offence or suspected
offence to
which the
application relates;
or (B) the confiscation related activity to
which the application relates. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 218
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 151]
(6) Subsection (5)(b) applies only
to— (a) information kept in a register that
the police officer may inspect; and (b)
information the officer otherwise actually
knows. (7) The justice,
magistrate or
judge (the
issuer )
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the police officer
gives the
issuer all
the information the
issuer requires
about the
application in the way the issuer
requires. Example— The
issuer may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 151 Issue of search warrant
The
issuer may issue a search warrant only if satisfied—
(a) there are reasonable grounds for
suspecting the evidence or property mentioned in section
150(1)(a), (b), (c) or (d) is— (i)
at
the place; or (ii) likely to be
taken to the place within the next 72 hours; or
(b) there are reasonable grounds for
believing the prohibited items mentioned in section 150(1)(e)
are— (i) at the place; or (ii)
likely to be taken to the place within the
next 72 hours. 152
If
justice refuses application for search warrant (1)
If a
justice refuses to issue a warrant, the police officer may
apply to a magistrate or a judge for the
issue of the warrant. (2) However, the
police officer must tell the magistrate or judge
that
the application is made because a justice refused to issue
a
warrant. Page 219 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 153]
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply if the
justice who refuses the warrant is or has been a Supreme Court
judge, a District Court judge or a magistrate.
Not authorised —indicative only
153 Order in search warrant about
documents If the issuer is a magistrate or a judge,
the issuer may, in a search warrant, order the person in
possession of documents at the place to give to the police
officer all documents of a type stated in the warrant.
154 Order in search warrant about
information necessary to access information stored
electronically (1) If the issuer is a magistrate or a
judge, the issuer may, in a search
warrant, order
a specified person
to do any
of the following
in relation to
a storage device
in the person’s
possession, or to which the person has
access, at the place— (a) to give a police
officer access to the storage device and the
access information and
any other information or
assistance necessary for the police officer
to be able to use the storage
device to
gain access
to stored information that
is accessible only by using the access information;
and (b) to allow a police officer given access
to a storage device to do any
of the following
in relation to
stored information stored
on or accessible only
by using the
storage device— (i)
use the access
information to
gain access
to the stored
information; (ii) examine the
stored information to find out whether it
may be evidence
of the commission of
an offence; (iii)
make
a copy of any stored information that may be evidence
of the commission of
an offence, including by
using another storage device; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 220
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 154A]
(iv) convert
information stored on the device that may be
relevant evidence
into documentary form
or another form that enables it to be
understood by a police officer. (2)
If
the issuer is a magistrate or a judge, the issuer may also,
in the search warrant, order that, if the
storage device is seized and removed from the place, a
specified person is required to do
a thing mentioned
in subsection (1)(a)
or (b) after
the device has been removed.
(3) An order made under subsection (2)
must state— (a) the time at or by which the specified
person must give a police officer the information or
assistance; and (b) the place where the specified person
must provide the information and assistance; and
(c) any conditions to which the provision
of the information or assistance is subject.
154A Order for access information after
storage device has been seized (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a storage device is seized under the
search warrant and removed from the place; and
(b) either— (i)
the
search warrant did not contain an order made under section
154(1) or (2); or (ii) the search
warrant contained an order made under section 154(1)
or (2) but further access information is
required for
a police officer
to gain access
to information stored
on the device
that may
be relevant evidence. (2)
On
the application of a police officer, a magistrate or a judge
may
make an order requiring a specified person to do a thing
mentioned in section 154(1)(a) or
(b). (3) An application made under subsection
(2)— Page 221 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 154B]
(a) may be
made at
any time after
the warrant has
been issued;
and (b) must be made— (i)
if
the search warrant was issued by a judge—to a Supreme Court
judge; or (ii) if the search
warrant was issued by a magistrate— to a
magistrate. (4) An order made under subsection (2)
must state— (a) the time at or by which the specified
person must give a police officer the information or
assistance; and (b) the place where the specified person
must provide the information or assistance; and
(c) any conditions to which the provision
of the information or assistance is subject; and
(d) that failure, without reasonable
excuse, to comply with the order may be dealt with under the
Criminal Code, section 205A. (5)
A
magistrate or a judge may make an order under subsection
(2) only if
satisfied there
are reasonable grounds
for suspecting that information stored on
the storage device may be relevant evidence.
154B Compliance with order about
information necessary to access information stored
electronically A person is not excused from complying with
an order made under section
154(1) or
(2) or 154A(2)
on the ground
that complying with
it may tend to incriminate the person or make the person
liable to a penalty. 155 When search warrant ends
(1) A search warrant issued because there
are reasonable grounds for suspecting there is warrant
evidence or property at a place ends—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
222
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 156]
(a) if the search warrant is for stock,
whether or not it is also for anything else—21 days after it is
issued; or (b) otherwise—7 days after it is
issued. (2) A search warrant issued because there
are reasonable grounds for suspecting warrant
evidence or
property is
likely to
be taken to a place within the next 72
hours ends 72 hours after it is
issued. 156 What search warrant must state
(1) A search warrant must state—
(a) a police
officer may
exercise search
warrant powers
under the warrant; and (b)
if
the warrant is issued in relation to— (i)
an offence—brief particulars of
the offence for
which the warrant is issued; or
(ii) a forfeiture
proceeding—the Act under which the forfeiture
proceeding is authorised; or (iii)
a
confiscation related activity—brief particulars of
the
activity; or (iv) a
vehicle that
is or is
to be impounded
or immobilised under
chapter 4
or 22—brief particulars of
the authorisation to
impound or
immobilise; or (v)
control order property—brief details of the
control order or
registered corresponding control
order under the
Penalties and Sentences Act 1992
;
or (vi) premises
at which a
senior police
officer reasonably
believes 1 or more disorderly activities have
taken place
and are likely
to take place
again—brief details
of the disorderly activities; and
(c) the warrant
evidence or
property that
may be seized
under the warrant; and Page 223
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 157]
(d) if the warrant is to be executed at
night, the hours when the place may be entered; and
(e) the day and time the warrant
ends. (2) If the warrant relates to an offence
and the offence has been, is being, or may be
committed in, on or in relation to a transport vehicle and
involves the safety of the vehicle or anyone who
may
be in or on it, the warrant may also state that a police
officer may search anyone or anything in or
on or about to board, or to be put in or on, the
vehicle. (3) If a magistrate or a judge makes an
order under section 153 or 154(1) or (2), the warrant must also
state that failure, without reasonable
excuse, to comply with the order may be dealt with
under— (a)
for
section 153—the Criminal Code, section 205; or (b)
for section 154(1)
or (2)—the Criminal
Code, section
205A. 157
Powers under search warrant
(1) A police officer may lawfully exercise
the following powers under a search warrant (
search warrant powers )—
(a) power to
enter the
place stated
in the warrant
(the relevant
place ) and to stay on it for the time
reasonably necessary to
exercise powers
authorised under
the warrant and this section;
(b) power to
pass over,
through, along
or under another
place to enter the relevant place;
(c) power to search the relevant place for
anything sought under the warrant; (d)
power to
open anything
in the relevant
place that
is locked; (e)
power to detain anyone at the relevant place
for the time reasonably necessary
to find out
if the person
has anything sought under the
warrant; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
224
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 7 Search
warrants, obtaining documents, accessing registered digital photos
and other information, and crime scenes
[s
157] Not authorised —indicative
only (f) if the warrant
relates to an offence and the police officer reasonably
suspects a person on the relevant place has been involved in
the commission of the offence, power to
detain the
person for
the time taken
to search the
place; (g)
power to dig up land; (h)
power to seize a thing found at the relevant
place, or on a person found
at the relevant
place, that
the police officer
reasonably suspects may be warrant evidence or property to
which the warrant relates; (i) power to muster,
hold and inspect any animal the police officer
reasonably suspects
may provide warrant
evidence or property to which the warrant
relates; (j) power to
photograph anything
the police officer
reasonably suspects
may provide warrant
evidence or
property to which the warrant relates,
whether or not the thing is seized under the warrant;
(k) power to remove wall or ceiling
linings or floors of a building, or
panels of
a vehicle, to
search for
warrant evidence or
property; (l) if the police officer is searching for
stock—power to use any equipment, cut out camps, stockyards,
dips, dams, ramps, troughs
and other facilities on
the place being
searched that
are reasonably needed
to be used
in the management of
stock. (2) Also, a police officer has the
following powers if authorised under a search
warrant (also search warrant powers )—
(a) power to search anyone found at the
relevant place for anything sought under the warrant that can
be concealed on the person; (b)
power to do whichever of the following is
authorised— (i) to search anyone or anything in or on
or about to board, or be put in or on, a transport
vehicle; (ii) to take a
vehicle to, and search for evidence of the commission of an
offence that may be concealed in Page 225
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 158]
a
vehicle at, a place with appropriate facilities for
searching the vehicle. (3)
Power to
do anything at
the relevant place
that may
cause structural
damage to a building, may be exercised only if the
warrant— (a)
authorises the exercise of the power;
and (b) is issued by a Supreme Court
judge. 158 Copy of search warrant to be given to
occupier (1) If a police officer executes a search
warrant for a place that is occupied, the
police officer must— (a) if
the occupier is
present at
the place—give to
the occupier a copy of the warrant and a
statement in the approved form
summarising the
person’s rights
and obligations under the warrant;
or (b) if the
occupier is
not present—leave the
copy in
a conspicuous place. (2)
If
the police officer reasonably suspects giving the person the
copy may
frustrate or
otherwise hinder
the investigation or
another investigation, the police officer
may delay complying with subsection (1), but only for so long
as— (a) the police
officer continues
to have the
reasonable suspicion;
and (b) that police officer or another police
officer involved in the investigation remains in the vicinity of
the place to keep the place under observation.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
226
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 159]
Part
2 Search of place to prevent loss
of
evidence 159 Application of pt 2
This
part applies only in relation to the following offences (a
part
2 offence )— (a) an indictable
offence; (b) an offence involving gaming or
betting; (c) an offence against any of the
following Acts— • Confiscation Act •
Explosives Act 1999 •
Nature Conservation Act 1992
• Weapons Act 1990 ;
(d) an offence against the
Liquor Act 1992 , section 168B
or 168C. 160
Search to prevent loss of evidence
(1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects— (a)
a thing at
or about a
place, or
in the possession of
a person at or about a place is evidence
of the commission of a part 2 offence; and (b)
the
evidence may be concealed or destroyed unless the
place is immediately entered and
searched. (2) This section
also applies
if a police
officer reasonably suspects
a part 2
offence has
been, is
being, or
may be committed
in, on or
in relation to
a transport vehicle
and involves the safety of the vehicle or
anyone who may be in or on it. (3)
A police officer
may enter the
place and
exercise search
warrant powers, other than power to do
something that may Page 227 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 161]
cause structural damage to a building, at
the place as if they were conferred under a search
warrant. 161 Post-search approval
(1) As soon
as reasonably practicable after
exercising powers
under section
160, the police officer
must apply
to a magistrate in
writing for
an order approving
the search (
post-search approval order
). (2) The application
must be sworn and state the grounds on which it is
sought. (3) The applicant
need not
appear at
the consideration of
the application, unless the magistrate
otherwise requires. (4) The magistrate may refuse to consider
the application until the police officer
gives the
magistrate all
the information the
magistrate requires
about the
application in
the way the
magistrate requires. Example—
The magistrate may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 162 Making of post-search approval
order (1) The magistrate may make a post-search
approval order only if satisfied— (a)
in
the circumstances existing before the search— (i)
the police officer,
before exercising the
powers, had
a reasonable suspicion
for exercising the
powers; and (ii)
there was a reasonable likelihood that the
evidence would be
concealed or
destroyed or
may have caused injury to
a person; or (b) having regard to the nature of the
evidence found during the search it is in the public
interest to make the order. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 228
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 163]
(2) The magistrate may also make an order
under section 693 or 694, whether or not a post-search
approval order is made. 163 Appeal
(1) Within 28
days after
either of
the following happens,
the commissioner may
appeal against the
order to
the Supreme Court—
(a) a magistrate refuses
to make a
post-search approval
order; (b)
a
magistrate makes an order under section 162(2). (2)
If
the police officer appeals, the police officer must retain
the thing seized until the appeal is
decided. (3) The court
may make an
order under
section 693 or
694 whether or not the appeal is
upheld. Part 3 Crime
scenes Division 1 Establishment of
crime scenes 164 Gaining access to crime scenes
(1) It is lawful for a police
officer— (a) to enter
a place to
reach another
place that
the police officer
reasonably suspects is a crime scene; and (b)
to enter a
place that
the police officer
reasonably suspects is a
crime scene and stay on the place for the time reasonably
necessary to decide whether or not to establish a
crime scene. (2) What is a reasonable time for
subsection (1)(b) will depend on the particular
circumstances including— Page 229 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 165]
(a) the nature
of any information obtained
or any observation made
that suggests
the place is
a crime scene;
and (b) visible evidence
that will
help decide
whether it
is a primary or
secondary crime scene; and (c) any preliminary
inspection of the place. 165 Initial
establishment of crime scene (1)
If a
police officer enters a place that may be a crime scene, or
is
lawfully at a place, and decides the place is a crime scene,
the police officer
(the responsible officer
) may establish
a crime scene and exercise crime scene
powers at the place. Note— For crime scene
powers, see division 3. (2) If another
police officer assumes control of the crime scene,
that
police officer becomes the responsible officer instead of
the
other officer. (3) The responsible officer may establish
the crime scene in any way that
gives anyone
wanting to
enter the
place enough
notice that the place is a crime
scene. Examples— 1
A
police officer may stand at a door to stop people entering a
building and tell them they can not enter
the building. 2 A police
officer may
put around a
place barricades or
tapes indicating the
place is a crime scene. 3 A police officer
may display a written notice stating the place is a
crime scene and unauthorised entry is
prohibited. 166 Responsibility after establishing
crime scene (1) As soon as reasonably practicable
after the responsible officer establishes the
crime scene, a police officer must apply to a Supreme Court
judge or magistrate for a crime scene warrant. Note—
For
provisions about crime scene warrants, see division 2.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
230
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 167]
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the
place is a public place. (3) However,
if the place
is a public
place only
while it
is ordinarily open
to the public
and the occupier
of the place
requires a
police officer
at the place to
leave the
place, the
police officer may apply under division 2
for a crime scene warrant. (4)
The
application must be made to a Supreme Court judge for a
crime scene warrant if it is intended to do
something that may cause structural damage to a
building. (5) Subsection (4) applies whether or not
a magistrate has issued a crime scene warrant for the
place. (6) If a judge or magistrate refuses to
issue a crime scene warrant for the place,
the place stops being a crime scene. 167
Deciding limits of crime scene
The
responsible officer at a crime scene must— (a)
identify what is the crime scene; and
(b) decide the
boundaries necessary
to protect the
crime scene;
and (c) mark the
limits of
the crime scene
in a way
that sufficiently
identifies it to the public as a crime scene. Example for
paragraph (b)— It may be necessary to establish a buffer
zone around the crime scene. 168
Restricting access to crime scene
(1) The responsible officer must
immediately take the steps he or she considers to
be reasonably necessary to protect anything at
the crime scene
from being
damaged, interfered with
or destroyed, including for example,
steps necessary— (a) to ensure
people, including
police officers,
whose presence at the
crime scene is not essential do not enter the crime scene;
and Page 231 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 168]
(b) to prevent unnecessary movement inside
the boundaries of the crime scene; and (c)
to
establish a safe walking area in the crime scene for
reducing the risk of damage to any evidence
that may be on the place. (2)
Also, a
person, other
than the
responsible officer,
must not
enter a crime scene unless—
(a) the person
has a special
reason, associated with
the investigation, for entering the crime
scene; or (b) the person is a police officer who is
asked to enter the crime scene
by the responsible officer
or an investigating
police officer; or (c) the person is an authorised assistant;
or (d) the presence of the person is
necessary to preserve life or property at a crime scene;
or (e) the person
is authorised to
enter by
the responsible officer.
Examples for subsection (2)(a)—
1 a police
officer removing
someone from
the crime scene
who should not be there
2 a police officer investigating the
offence 3 a person accompanying a police officer
to assist in the investigation or who has
special knowledge of the place that is relevant to the
investigation (3)
For subsection (2)(e), the
responsible officer
may authorise the entry
subject to stated requirements. (4)
The
responsible officer must ensure a record is made of the
name
of each person who is present when the crime scene is
established or
enters it
after it
is established, when
each person entered
the place after it is established, and the purpose
of
the entry. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
232
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 169]
169 Preserving evidence at crime
scene The responsible officer
at a crime
scene must
ensure that
nothing in
the crime scene
is unnecessarily touched
or moved— (a)
until all necessary forensic and technical
examinations are finished; or (b)
unless there
is a possibility that
the thing could
be damaged, interfered with or destroyed
if it is not moved. Examples of when evidence may be damaged or
destroyed if a thing is not moved— 1
if
the arrival of the investigator, or an authorised assistant
or specialist officer will be delayed and the
scene is exposed to the weather 2
if
falling or threatened rain may damage fingerprints that
may
be on a knife left on the ground Division 2
Crime scene warrants 170
Application for crime scene warrant
(1) A police
officer may
apply to
a Supreme Court
judge or
a magistrate for a warrant (a
crime scene warrant ) to establish
a crime scene at a place. (2)
The
application must be sworn and state the grounds on which
it
is sought. (3) The occupier of the place must, if
reasonably practicable, be given notice of the making of the
application. (4) Subsection (3) does not apply if the
police officer reasonably suspects giving the notice would
frustrate or otherwise hinder the
investigation of
the offence to
which the
application relates.
(5) If present
when the
application is
made, the
occupier may
make
submissions to the judge or magistrate (the issuer
),
but not submissions that
will unduly
delay the
consideration of
the
application. Page 233 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 171]
(6) The issuer
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the police officer
gives the
issuer all
the information the
issuer requires about
the application in the way the issuer requires. Example—
The issuer may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. Not authorised —indicative only
171 Consideration of application and issue
of crime scene warrant (1)
Before issuing
a crime scene
warrant, the
issuer must
have regard to the
following— (a) the nature and seriousness of the
suspected offence; (b) the likely
extent of
interference to
be caused to
the occupier of the place;
(c) the time,
of not more
than 7
days, for
which it
is reasonable to maintain a crime
scene; (d) any submissions made by the
occupier. (2) The issuer may issue a crime scene
warrant only if reasonably satisfied the place is a crime
scene. (3) If before the application is
considered, the place stops being a crime scene, the
issuer may issue a crime scene warrant that has effect only
for the time the place was a crime scene. 172
What
crime scene warrant must state (1)
A
crime scene warrant must state— (a)
that
a stated police officer may establish a crime scene at
the
place and exercise crime scene powers at the place;
and (b) the day, not
more than 7 days after the warrant is issued, the warrant
ends, unless extended under section 173(2). (2)
If
the issuer is a Supreme Court judge, the warrant must state
whether or
not a police
officer may,
under the
warrant, do
something that may cause structural damage
to a building. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
234
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 173]
173 Duration, extension and review of
crime scene warrant (1) A crime scene warrant stops having
effect on the day fixed under the warrant or a later time
fixed under subsection (2). (2)
The
issuer may, on the application of a police officer made
before a crime scene warrant stops having
effect, extend the warrant for a stated reasonable time of not
more than 7 days. 174 Review of crime scene warrant
(1) If an application for a crime scene
warrant was made in the absence, and without the knowledge, of
the occupier of the place or
the occupier had
a genuine reason
for not being
present, the
occupier may
apply to
the issuer for
an order revoking the
warrant. (2) The issuer may revoke or refuse to
revoke the warrant. (3) The making
of an application under
subsection (1) or
the Judicial Review
Act 1991 for
review of
the warrant’s issue
does
not stay the effect of the warrant. 175
Copy
of crime scene warrant to be given to occupier (1)
If a police
officer exercises
powers under
a crime scene
warrant for a place that is occupied, the
police officer must give to the occupier a copy of the warrant
and a statement in the approved form
summarising the
person’s rights
and obligations under the warrant.
(2) If the occupier is not present, the
police officer must leave the copy in a
conspicuous place. Division 3 Powers at crime
scenes 176 Powers at crime scene
(1) The responsible officer at a crime
scene, or a police officer acting under the direction of the
responsible officer, may do any of the
following in relation to the crime scene— Page 235
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 176]
Not authorised —indicative only
(a) enter the crime scene;
(b) if reasonably necessary, enter
another place
to gain access to the
crime scene; (c) perform any
necessary investigation, including, for
example, a search and inspection of the
crime scene and anything in it to obtain evidence of the
commission of an offence; (d)
open
anything at the crime scene that is locked; (e)
take
electricity for use at the crime scene; (f)
dig
up anything at the crime scene; (g)
remove wall or ceiling linings or floors of
a building, or panels or fittings of a vehicle;
(h) remove or cause to be removed an
obstruction from the crime scene; (i)
photograph the crime scene and anything in
it; (j) seize all or part of a thing that may
provide evidence of the commission of an offence.
Example for paragraph (j)—
It
may be necessary to seize and remove a vehicle for
scientific examination to obtain evidence that may be
in the vehicle. (2) However, if it is necessary to do
anything at the place that may cause structural
damage to a building, the thing must not be done
unless a
Supreme Court
judge issues
a crime scene
warrant for the place before the thing is
done and the warrant authorises the doing of the
thing. (3) An authorised assistant at a crime
scene may also do a thing mentioned in subsection (1).
(4) However, the
authorised assistant
may do either
of the following
only if
asked by
a responsible officer
to do something at the
crime scene— (a) enter the crime scene;
(b) if reasonably necessary, enter
another place
to gain access to the
crime scene. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
236
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 177]
177 Powers of direction etc. at crime
scene The responsible officer
or a police
officer acting
under the
direction of the responsible officer may, at
a crime scene, do any of the following— (a)
direct a
person to
leave the
crime scene
or remove a
vehicle or animal from the crime
scene; (b) remove or cause to be removed from the
crime scene— (i) a person
who fails to
comply with
a direction to
leave the crime scene; or
(ii) a vehicle or
animal a person fails to remove from the crime
scene; (c) direct a person not to enter the crime
scene; (d) prevent a person from entering the
crime scene; (e) prevent a
person from
removing evidence
from or
otherwise interfering with the crime scene
or anything in it and, for that purpose, detain and search
the person; (f) direct the occupier of the place or a
person apparently in charge of the place to maintain a
continuous supply of electricity at the place.
178 Exercise of crime scene powers in
public place (1) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to exercise powers
under sections 176 and
177 at a public place without a crime scene warrant.
(2) However, if— (a)
the place is
a public place
only while
it is ordinarily open to the
public; and (b) the occupier
of the place
asks a
police officer
or an authorised
assistant to leave the place; the
police officer
or authorised assistant
may, despite
the request, continue
to act under
subsection (1) for
the time reasonably necessary
for an application for
a crime scene
warrant for the place to be made and
decided. Page 237 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 179]
(3) An authorised assistant at a crime
scene may also do a thing mentioned in section 176(1).
(4) However, the
authorised assistant
may do either
of the following
only if
asked by
a responsible officer
to do something at the
crime scene— (a) enter the crime scene;
(b) if reasonable necessary, enter
another place
to gain access to the
crime scene. Division 4 General
179 Alternative accommodation to be
provided in some cases (1) This section
applies to the occupier of a dwelling if— (a)
the occupier can
not continue to
live in
the dwelling while
the crime scene
is established because
of a direction given
at a crime scene; or (b) the
occupier can
not continue to
live in
the dwelling because
of damage caused
to the dwelling
in the exercise of
powers under this part. (2) The commissioner
must, if the occupier asks, arrange suitable alternative
accommodation for the occupier for the time the occupier can not
live in the dwelling. (3) The
accommodation must, if reasonably practicable, be in the
same locality
as, and of
at least a
similar standard
to, the occupier’s
dwelling. (4) This section does not apply to an
occupier who is detained in lawful
custody. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
238
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 7 Search
warrants, obtaining documents, accessing registered digital photos
and other information, and crime scenes
[s
180] Part 4 Production
notices Not authorised —indicative
only 180 Production
notices (1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects a cash dealer
holds documents that may be— (a)
evidence of the commission of an offence by
someone else; or (b)
confiscation related
evidence in
relation to
a confiscation related activity
involving someone else; or (c) SDOCO related
evidence. (2) The police
officer may,
instead of
applying for
a search warrant, apply
to a justice or a magistrate for the issue of a notice
( production notice
) requiring the
cash dealer
to produce documents stated in the
production notice to a police officer.
(3) The application must—
(a) be sworn and state the grounds on
which the production notice is sought; and
(b) include information required
under the
responsibilities code
about any
production notices
issued within
the previous year in relation to—
(i) for an
application relating
to SDOCO related
evidence—the person convicted of the
qualifying offence to which the application relates;
or (ii) for
another application—the person
suspected of
being involved in the commission of the
offence or suspected offence or confiscation related
activity to which the application relates.
(4) Subsection (3)(b) applies only
to— (a) information kept in a register that
the police officer may inspect; and (b)
information the police officer otherwise
actually knows. Page 239 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 181]
(5) The justice or magistrate (the
issuer ) may refuse to
consider the application until the police officer
gives the issuer all the information the
issuer requires
about the
application in
the way the issuer requires.
Example— The
issuer may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 181 Issue of production notice
(1) The justice or the magistrate may
issue a production notice only if satisfied there are reasonable
grounds for suspecting— (a) documents the
cash dealer holds may be— (i) evidence of the
commission of an offence; or (ii)
confiscation related evidence; and
(b) the cash dealer is not a party to the
offence. (2) The justice or the magistrate may, in
the production notice, require the
documents to
be produced to
a police officer
within a stated time and at a stated
place. 182 Copy of production notice to be given
to cash dealer A police officer must give a copy of a
production notice to the cash dealer
named in
the notice as
soon as
reasonably practicable
after it is issued. 183 Procedural requirements—production
notice (1) A cash dealer given a production
notice must comply with the notice.
(2) The cash dealer is not subject to any
liability for complying with, or
producing something
in the honest
belief that
the dealer was complying with, a
production notice. (3) It is not an offence to fail to comply
with a production notice. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
240
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 184]
184 Power under production notice
(1) A police
officer has
the following powers
in relation to
a document produced under a production
notice— (a) power to inspect the document;
(b) power to take extracts from the
document; (c) power to make copies of the
document; (d) power to
seize the
document if
the officer reasonably suspects it is
evidence of the commission of an offence or confiscation
related evidence. (2) Subsection (1) applies subject to
section 185. 185 If cash dealer claims documents
contain privileged communications (1)
If, under a
production notice,
a cash dealer
produces a
document the
cash dealer
claims contains
privileged communications
between the cash dealer and someone else, the police
officer receiving the document— (a)
must as
soon as
reasonably practicable apply
to a magistrate for
an order for
access to
the document (
access order ); and
(b) may retain the document, but must not
inspect it until the application is decided.
(2) Before making the application, the
police officer must ask for whom and on what
ground the claim is made and record the answers
given. (3) Also, the police officer must—
(a) place the document in a container or
envelope; and (b) seal the container or envelope;
and (c) sign the seal on the container or
envelope; and (d) ask the
person producing
the document for
the cash dealer to sign
the seal; and Page 241 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 186]
(e) tell the
person producing
the document for
the cash dealer the
document will be retained and an application will be made for
an order for access to the document. 186
Making of access order (1)
A magistrate, or
a justice authorised in
writing by
the magistrate, may make an access order
for a document a cash dealer claims
contains privileged communications between
the
cash dealer and someone else only if reasonably satisfied
that
in the particular circumstances the police officer should
be
allowed access to the document. (2)
If
the magistrate or justice refuses to make the access order,
the magistrate or
justice may
order that
the document be
returned to the cash dealer as soon as
reasonably practicable. 187 Provisions about
access order (1) An access order may state that a
police officer may, in relation to documents to
which it relates— (a) exercise the powers in section 184;
or (b) copy the document and return the
original document to the cash dealer. (2)
An
access order that authorises copying of a document and its
return to a cash dealer may order that the
document be again produced to a court hearing a proceeding for
an offence for which the
document is
to be used
as evidence, if
a police officer
asks. (3) If an access order authorises the
copying of a document that is in electronic
form, the order authorises the police officer to
produce a
hard-copy of
the information contained
in the document.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
242
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 7 Search
warrants, obtaining documents, accessing registered digital photos
and other information, and crime scenes
[s
188] Part 5 Production
orders Not authorised —indicative
only 188 Application of pt
5 (1) This part applies to the following
within the meaning of the Confiscation Act— (a)
a
confiscation offence; (b) a serious crime
related activity. (2) For this part, the question whether a
person has been charged with or found guilty of an interstate
confiscation offence is to be decided in accordance with the law
of the State in which the person is charged or found
guilty. 189 Production order applications
(1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects a person possesses
a document that may be a property tracking document
relating to— (a) a confiscation offence of which a
person has been found guilty; or (b)
a confiscation offence
a police officer
reasonably suspects a
person has committed; or (c) a
serious crime
related activity
a police officer
reasonably suspects a person has engaged
in. (2) A police officer may apply to a
Supreme Court judge for an order (
production order
) requiring a
person named
in the application to
produce the document to a police officer. (3)
The
application must— (a) be sworn and state the grounds on
which the production order is sought; and
(b) include information specified
in the responsibilities code
about any
production orders
issued within
the previous year in relation to the named
person. (4) Subsection (3)(b) applies only
to— Page 243 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 190]
(a) information kept in a register that
the police officer may inspect; and (b)
information the police officer otherwise
actually knows. (5) The judge
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the police officer
gives the
judge all
the information the
judge requires about
the application in the way the judge requires. Example—
The judge may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 190 Making of production orders
(1) The Supreme Court judge may make a
production order only if satisfied
there are
reasonable grounds
for suspecting the
person possesses a document that may be a
property tracking document relating to the confiscation
offence or serious crime related activity mentioned in the
application. (2) If the application includes
information that the police officer reasonably
suspects that— (a) the person who was found guilty of the
offence, or who is suspected of having committed the
offence, derived a benefit from the commission of the offence;
and (b) property specified
in the information is
subject to
the effective control of the
person; the judge may
treat any
document relevant
to identifying, locating
or quantifying that
property as
a property tracking
document in relation to the offence for this
section. (3) If an
application relating
to a serious
crime related
activity includes
information that
the police officer
reasonably suspects—
(a) the person who is suspected of having
engaged in the serious crime related activity derived a
benefit from the person’s illegal activity; and
(b) the property specified in the
information is subject to the effective
control of the person; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
244
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 191]
the judge may
treat any
document relevant
to identifying, locating
or quantifying that
property as
a property tracking
document in relation to the serious crime
related activity for this section. (4)
In
deciding whether to treat a document as a property tracking
document under
subsection (2) or
(3), the
judge may
have regard to the
matters mentioned— (a) for subsection (2), in the
Confiscation Act, section 187; or
(b) for subsection (3), in the
Confiscation Act, section 82 or 89L.
191 What production order must
state (1) The production order must—
(a) order a stated person—
(i) to produce to a police officer any
documents, other than a
financial institution’s books,
of the kind
mentioned in section 189(1) that are in the
person’s possession; or (ii)
to
make available to a police officer, for inspection,
any
documents of that kind that are in the person’s possession;
and (b) state when and the place where—
(i) documents that
must be
produced are
to be produced;
or (ii) documents
that must
be made available
for inspection are to be made available;
and (c) state that
a police officer
may enter the
place and
exercise the powers under section
192. (2) Power to enter a place under a
production order includes, and is taken always
to have included, power to re-enter the place as often as is
reasonably necessary for enforcing the order. (3)
In
this section— Page 245 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 192]
financial institution’s books
means accounting records used
in the ordinary
business of
a financial institution, including
ledgers, daybooks, cashbooks and account
books. 192 Powers under production order
A police officer
has the following
powers in
relation to
a document produced
or made available under the
production order— (a)
power to inspect the document;
(b) power to take extracts from the
document; (c) power to make copies of the
document; (d) power to
seize the
document if
the officer reasonably suspects it is
evidence of the commission of an offence or confiscation
related evidence. 193 Variation of production order
(1) If a Supreme Court judge makes a
production order requiring a person to produce a document to a
police officer, the person may apply
to a Supreme
Court judge
for a variation
of the order.
(2) If the
judge is
satisfied the
document is
essential to
the business activities of
the person, the
judge may
vary the
production order
so it requires
the person to
make the
document available to a police
officer. 194 Offence to contravene production
order (1) A person must not contravene a
production order, unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. (2) A person
must not
produce or
make available
a document under
a production order
that the
person knows
is false or
misleading in a material particular
without— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
246
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 195]
(a) indicating to the police officer to
whom the document is produced or made available how the
document is false or misleading; and (b)
giving correct
information to
the police officer,
if the person
has, or
can reasonably obtain,
the correct information. (3)
A person who
contravenes subsection
(1) or (2) commits
a crime. Maximum
penalty—350 penalty
units or
7 years imprisonment. 195
Effect of compliance with production
order (1) A person
is not excused
from producing
a document or
making a
document available
when required
to do so
by a production order
on the ground that— (a) producing or making the document
available might tend to incriminate the person or make the
person liable to a penalty; or (b)
producing or making the document available
would be in breach of an obligation, whether imposed
by any law or otherwise, of the person not to disclose
the existence or contents of the document.
(2) Subsection (3) applies
if a person
produces a
document or
makes a document available under a
production order. (3) The following
are not admissible against
the person in
any criminal proceeding, other than a
proceeding for an offence against section 194 in relation to
producing the document or making the document available—
(a) the fact that the person produced the
document; (b) the fact that the person made the
document available; (c) any information, document
or thing directly
or indirectly obtained because the
document was produced or made available. Page 247
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 196]
Part
6 Power to seize evidence and
abandoned and illegally placed
property Not
authorised —indicative only
196 Power to seize evidence
generally (1) This section applies if a police
officer lawfully enters a place, or is at a
public place, and finds at the place a thing the officer
reasonably suspects
is evidence of
the commission of
an offence. (2)
The police officer
may seize the
thing, whether
or not as
evidence under a warrant and, if the police
officer is acting under a warrant, whether or not the offence
is one in relation to which the warrant is issued.
(3) Also, the police officer may
photograph the thing seized or the place from which
the thing was seized. (4) The police
officer may stay on the place and re-enter it for the
time
reasonably necessary to remove the thing from the place.
197 Power to remove property unlawfully on
a place (1) This section applies if a police
officer lawfully enters a place or is at a
public place and finds on the place a thing the police
officer reasonably suspects is on the place
in contravention of an Act. (2)
The
police officer may seize the thing if the person in charge
of
the thing can not immediately be found. (3)
Also, the police officer may seize the thing
if the person in charge of
the thing can
be found and
the police officer
reasonably suspects the person is unwilling
or unable to move the thing immediately. (4)
The police officer
may take the
thing to
a place where
the presence of the thing does not
contravene the relevant Act or another
Act. (5) This section does not apply to a
vehicle or an animal. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
248
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 197A]
Part
7 Accessing account information
197A Definitions for pt 7
In
this part— account —
(a) means a
facility or
arrangement through
which a
financial institution accepts
deposits or
allows withdrawals;
and (b) includes a
facility or
arrangement with
a financial institution for
a fixed term deposit or safety deposit box. financial
institution includes— (a)
a
corporation that is (or that, if it had been incorporated
in Australia, would
be) a financial
corporation within
the meaning of
the Commonwealth Constitution, section 51(xx);
and (b) another corporation that
permits persons
to deposit money
with it
for use by,
or at the
direction of,
the persons for gaming or betting.
senior police officer means a police
officer of at least the rank of
inspector. 197B Giving notice to financial
institution (1) This section applies if a senior
police officer— (a) reasonably suspects an offence has
been committed, is being committed, or is about to be
committed; and (b) reasonably believes the advice sought
in a notice under this section is required for—
(i) investigating the offence; or
(ii) commencing
proceedings against a person for the offence;
or Page 249 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 197B]
(iii) taking
steps reasonably necessary
to prevent the
commission of the offence.
(2) A senior police officer may give a
written notice to a financial institution stating
a name and
requiring the
institution to
advise the police officer—
(a) whether a
person of
the stated name
is authorised, or
was
authorised at any time, to operate an account held
with
the financial institution; and (b)
if
so, the name in which the account is or was held and
the
account number. (3) Also, a
senior police
officer may give
a written notice
to a financial
institution stating
a number and
requiring the
institution to advise the police
officer— (a) whether an account with the stated
number is held, or was held at any time, with the financial
institution; and (b) if so, the name in which the account
is or was held and the name of
any person who
is or was
authorised to
operate the account. (4)
A
notice under subsection (2) or (3) must also state each of
the
following— (a) the name and contact details of the
senior police officer giving the notice; (b)
that
the police officer has the reasonable suspicion and
belief required to give the notice under
subsection (1); (c) that the financial institution must
comply with the notice within a stated reasonable
period; (d) how and to whom the advice must be
given; (e) a description of the offence under
section 197D. (5) The notice
may state any
other details
that may
help the
financial institution identify an
account. (6) The same notice may be given—
(a) about more than 1 name or account
number; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
250
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 197C]
(b) to more than 1 financial
institution. (7) When giving
a notice under
this section,
the senior police
officer giving
the notice must
make a
written record
of the reasons
the officer has
the reasonable suspicion
and belief required to give
the notice under subsection (1). 197C
Protection from suits etc. in relation to
action taken A person is
not liable to
any action, suit
or proceeding in
relation to action taken by the
person— (a) as required by a notice given under
this part; or (b) in the mistaken belief that the action
was required by the notice. 197D
Financial institution to comply with
notice (1) A financial institution must comply
with a notice given to it under this part. Maximum
penalty—100 penalty units. (2) However, a
financial institution must comply with the notice
only to
the extent that
records needed
to comply with
the notice are held by, or are under the
control of, the institution. (3)
It is a
defence to
a prosecution for
an offence against
subsection (1) for the financial institution
to prove it— (a) could not reasonably comply with the
notice within the period stated in the notice; and
(b) took reasonable steps to comply with
the notice; and (c) gave the
advice sought
in the notice
as soon as
practicable after the period for compliance
stated in the notice. Page 251
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 7 Search warrants, obtaining
documents, accessing registered digital photos and
other
information, and crime scenes [s 197E]
Part
8 Miscellaneous 197E
Accessing information stored electronically
on smartcard transport authorities (1)
A
police officer may, without the consent of the holder of a
smartcard transport
authority, access
information stored
electronically on the document for
exercising a power— (a) under a prescribed transport Act;
or (b) in relation to the Criminal Code,
section 328A. Note— The Criminal
Code, section 328A creates offences for the dangerous
operation of a vehicle. (2)
In
this section— access ,
in relation to
information stored
electronically on
a smartcard transport authority, means
view or take a copy of the information. prescribed
transport Act means the following Acts—
(a) the Tow Truck Act
1973 ; (b) the
Transport Operations (Marine Safety) Act
1994 ; (c) the
Transport Operations (Passenger Transport) Act
1994 ;
(d) the Transport
Operations (Road Use Management) Act 1995
. smartcard transport
authority means
the following authorities— (a)
a
smartcard driver’s certificate or smartcard assistant’s
certificate as
defined in
the Tow Truck
Act 1973 ,
schedule 2; (b)
a smartcard marine
licence indicator as
defined in
the Transport Operations (Marine
Safety) Act
1994 ,
schedule 1; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 252
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 8
Monitoring and suspension orders [s 198]
(c) a smartcard
driver authorisation as
defined in
the Transport Operations (Passenger
Transport) Act 1994 , schedule 3; (d)
a smartcard authority
as defined in
the Transport Operations (Road
Use Management) Act 1995 , schedule 4.
Not authorised —indicative
only Chapter 8 Monitoring and
suspension orders Part 1
Definition 198
Meaning of financial
institution for ch 8 In this
chapter— financial institution includes—
(a) a corporation that is (or that, if it
had been incorporated in Australia, would
be) a financial
corporation within
the meaning of
the Commonwealth Constitution, section 51(xx);
and (d) another entity
that permits
persons to
deposit money
with
it for use by, or at the direction of, the persons for
gaming or betting. Part 2
Monitoring orders 199
Monitoring order applications
(1) A police officer may apply to a
Supreme Court judge for an order (
monitoring order
) directing a
financial institution to
give
information to a police officer about a named person.
Page
253 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 200] (2)
The
application— (a) may be made without notice to any
party; and (b) must— (i)
be
sworn and state the grounds on which the order is sought;
and (ii) include
information required
under the
responsibilities code about any monitoring
orders issued within
the previous year
in relation to
an account held
with the
financial institution by
the named person. (3)
Subsection (2)(b) applies only to—
(a) information kept in a register that
the police officer may inspect; and (b)
information the police officer otherwise
actually knows. (4) The judge
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the police officer
gives the
judge all
the information the
judge requires about
the application in the way the judge requires. Example—
The judge may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 200 Making of monitoring order
The Supreme Court
judge may
make the
monitoring order
only
if satisfied there are reasonable grounds for suspecting
that
the person named in the application— (a)
has committed, or
is about to
commit, a
confiscation offence;
or (b) was involved
in the commission, or
is about to
be involved in the commission, of a
confiscation offence; or (c)
has
benefited directly or indirectly, or is about to benefit
directly or
indirectly, from
the commission of
a confiscation offence; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
254
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 201] (d)
has
been, or is about to be, involved in a serious crime
related activity; or (e)
has
acquired directly or indirectly, or is about to acquire
directly or indirectly, serious crime
derived property. 201 What monitoring order must
state (1) The monitoring order must order a
financial institution to give information obtained
by the institution about
transactions conducted
through an account held by the named person with
the
institution and state— (a) the name or
names in which the account is believed to be held;
and (b) the type
of information the
institution is
required to
give; and (c)
the
period, of not more than 3 months from the date of
its
making, the order is in force; and (d)
that
the order applies to transactions conducted during
the
period stated in the order; and (e)
that
the information is to be given to any police officer
or
to a stated police officer and the way in which the
information is to be given.
(2) In this section— transaction
conducted through an account includes—
(a) the making of a fixed term deposit;
and (b) in relation to a fixed term
deposit—the transfer of the amount
deposited, or
any part of
it, at the
end of the
term. 202
When
period stated in monitoring order starts A monitoring
order has effect from the start of the day notice
of
the order is given to the financial institution.
Page
255 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 203] 203
Offence to contravene monitoring
order A financial institution that
has been given
notice of
a monitoring order must not
knowingly— (a) contravene the order; or
(b) provide false
or misleading information in
purported compliance with
the order. Maximum penalty—1,000 penalty units.
204 Existence and operation of monitoring
order not to be disclosed (1)
A financial institution that
is or has
been subject
to a monitoring order
must not
disclose the
existence or
the operation of the order to any person
other than— (a) a police officer; or
(b) an officer
or agent of
the institution (
an institution officer
),
for ensuring the order is complied with; or (c)
a
lawyer, for obtaining legal advice or representation in
relation to the order. (2)
A
person to whom the existence or operation of a monitoring
order has
been disclosed, whether
under subsection
(1) or under the
provision as
originally made
or remade or
otherwise, must not— (a)
while the person is a police officer,
institution officer or lawyer, disclose the existence or
operation of the order other than
to another person
to whom it
may be disclosed under
subsection (1) but only for— (i)
if the person
is a police
officer—performing the
person’s duties; or (ii)
if
the person is an institution officer—ensuring the
order is complied with or obtaining legal
advice or representation in relation to the order;
or (iii) if
the person is
a lawyer—giving legal
advice or
making representations in relation to the
order; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
256
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 205] (b)
when
the person is no longer a police officer, institution
officer or
lawyer, make
a record of,
or disclose, the
existence or
the operation of
the order in
any circumstances. (3)
Subsection (2) does not prevent a police
officer disclosing the existence or operation of a monitoring
order— (a) for, or in relation to, a legal
proceeding; or (b) in a proceeding before a court.
(4) A police officer can not be required
to disclose to any court the existence or operation of a
monitoring order. (5) A person
who contravenes subsection
(1) or (2) commits
a crime. Maximum
penalty—350 penalty
units or
7 years imprisonment. (6)
A reference in
this section
to disclosing the
existence or
operation of
a monitoring order
to a person
includes a
reference to disclosing information to the
person from which the person could reasonably be expected to
infer the existence or operation of the monitoring order.
(7) In this section— officer
, of
a financial institution, means— (a)
a secretary, executive
officer or
employee of
the financial institution; or
(b) anyone who, under the Confiscation
Act, is a director of the financial institution.
Part
3 Suspension orders 205
Suspension order application
(1) A police officer may apply to a
Supreme Court judge for an order (
suspension order
) directing a
financial institution to
give
information to a police officer about a named person.
Page
257 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 206] (2)
The
application— (a) may be made without notice to any
person; and (b) must— (i)
be
sworn and state the grounds on which the order is sought;
and (ii) include
information required
under the
responsibilities code about any suspension
orders issued within
the previous year
in relation to
an account held
with the
financial institution by
the named person. (3)
Subsection (2)(b)(ii) applies only
to— (a) information kept in a register that
the police officer may inspect; and (b)
information the police officer otherwise
actually knows. (4) The judge
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the police officer
gives the
judge all
the information the
judge requires about
the application in the way the judge requires. Example—
The judge may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 206 Making of suspension order
The Supreme Court
judge may
make the
suspension order
only
if satisfied there are reasonable grounds for suspecting
that
the person named in the application— (a)
has committed, or
is about to
commit, a
confiscation offence;
or (b) was involved
in the commission, or
is about to
be involved in the commission, of a
confiscation offence; or (c)
has
benefited directly or indirectly, or is about to benefit
directly or
indirectly, from
the commission of
a confiscation offence; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
258
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 207] (d)
has
been, or is about to be, involved in a serious crime
related activity; or (e)
has
acquired directly or indirectly, or is about to acquire
directly or indirectly, serious crime
derived property. 207 What suspension order must
state (1) The suspension order must order a
financial institution— (a) to notify a
police officer immediately of any transaction that
has been initiated
in connection with
an account held with the
institution by a person named in the order; and
(b) to notify
a police officer
immediately if
there are
reasonable grounds for suspecting that a
transaction is about to be initiated in connection with the
account; and (c) to refrain from completing or
effecting the transaction for 48
hours, unless
a named police
officer gives
the financial institution written
consent to
the transaction being completed
immediately. (2) In addition, the suspension order must
state— (a) the name or names in which the account
is believed to be held; and (b)
the type of
information the
institution is
required to
give; and (c)
the
period, of not more than 3 months from the date of
its
making, the order is in force; and (d)
that
the order applies to transactions conducted during
the
period stated in the order; and (e)
that
the information is to be given to any police officer
or
to a stated police officer and the way in which the
information is to be given.
Page
259 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 208] 208
When
period stated in suspension order starts A
suspension order
has effect from
the time notice
of the order is given
to the financial institution. 209
Contravention of suspension order
A financial institution that
has been given
notice of
a suspension order must not
knowingly— (a) contravene the order; or
(b) provide false
or misleading information in
purported compliance with
the order. Maximum penalty—1,000 penalty units.
210 Existence and operation of suspension
order not to be disclosed (1)
A financial institution that
is or has
been subject
to a suspension order
must not
disclose the
existence or
the operation of the order to any person
other than— (a) a police officer; or
(b) an officer
or agent of
the institution (an
institution officer
),
for ensuring the order is complied with; or (c)
a
lawyer, for obtaining legal advice or representation in
relation to the order. (2)
A
person to whom the existence or operation of a suspension
order has
been disclosed, whether
under subsection
(1) or under the
provision as
originally made
or remade or
otherwise, must not— (a)
while the person is a police officer,
institution officer or lawyer, disclose the existence or
operation of the order other than
to another person
to whom it
may be disclosed under
subsection (1) but only for— (i)
if the person
is a police
officer—performing the
person’s duties; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 260
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 8 Monitoring and suspension
orders [s 210] (ii)
if
the person is an institution officer—ensuring the
order is complied with or obtaining legal
advice or representation in relation to the order;
or (iii) if
the person is
a lawyer—giving legal
advice or
making representations in relation to the
order; or (b) when the person is no longer a police
officer, institution officer or
lawyer, make
a record of,
or disclose, the
existence or
the operation of
the order in
any circumstances. (3)
Subsection (2) does not prevent a police
officer disclosing the existence or operation of a suspension
order— (a) for, or in relation to, a legal
proceeding; or (b) in a proceeding before a court.
(4) A police officer can not be required
to disclose to any court the existence or operation of a
suspension order. (5) A person
who contravenes subsection
(1) or (2) commits
a crime. Maximum
penalty—350 penalty
units or
7 years imprisonment. (6)
A reference in
this section
to disclosing the
existence or
operation of
a suspension order
to a person
includes a
reference to disclosing information to the
person from which the person could reasonably be expected to
infer the existence or operation of the suspension order.
(7) In this section— officer
, of
a financial institution, means— (a)
a secretary, executive
officer or
employee of
the financial institution; or
(b) anyone who, under the Confiscation
Act, is a director of the financial institution.
Page
261 Current as at [Not applicable]
Chapter 9 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 9 Covert searches
[s
211] Covert searches Not
authorised —indicative only
211 Meaning of terrorist
act and terrorism (1)
An
action is a terrorist act if—
(a) it does any of the following—
(i) causes serious
harm that
is physical harm
to a person;
(ii) causes serious
damage to property; (iii) causes a
person’s death; (iv) endangers
the life of
someone other
than the
person taking the action;
(v) creates a serious risk to the health
or safety of the public or a section of the public;
(vi) seriously
interferes with,
seriously disrupts,
or destroys an electronic system;
and (b) it is
done with
the intention of
advancing a
political, religious or
ideological cause; and (c) it is done with
the intention of— (i) coercing, or
influencing by
intimidation, the
government of
the Commonwealth, a
State or
a foreign country, or of part of a State
or a foreign country; or (ii)
intimidating the public or a section of the
public. (2) A threat of action is a
terrorist act if—
(a) the threatened action is likely to do
anything mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(i) to (vi); and
(b) the threat
is made with
the intentions mentioned
in subsection (1)(b) and (c).
(3) However, an action or threat of action
is not a terrorist act if
the
action or threatened action— (a)
is
advocacy, protest, dissent or industrial action; and
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
262
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 9 Covert
searches [s 211] Not
authorised —indicative
only (b) is not
intended— (i) to cause
serious harm
that is
physical harm
to a person;
or (ii) to cause a
person’s death; or (iii) to
endanger the
life of
a person, other
than the
person taking the action; or
(iv) to create a
serious risk to the health or safety of the public or a
section of the public. (4) Terrorism
is— (a) criminal
activity that involves a terrorist act; or (b)
something that is— (i)
preparatory to the commission of criminal
activity that involves a terrorist act; or
(ii) undertaken to
avoid detection
of, or prosecution for, criminal
activity that involves a terrorist act. (5)
A reference in
this section
to a person
or property is
a reference to a person or property
wherever situated, within or outside the
State (including within or outside Australia). (6)
In
this section— electronic system
includes any
of the following
electronic systems—
(a) an information system;
(b) a telecommunications system;
(c) a financial system;
(d) a system used for the delivery of
essential government services; (e)
a
system used for, or by, an essential public utility;
(f) a system used for, or by, a transport
system. physical harm includes
unconsciousness, pain, disfigurement, infection
with a
disease and
physical contact
with a
person that
the person might
reasonably object
to in the
Page
263 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 9 Covert searches [s 212]
circumstances (whether or not the person was
aware of it at the time). public
includes the
public of
another State
or of a
country other than
Australia. serious harm means harm,
including the cumulative effect of any harm,
that— (a) endangers, or is likely to endanger, a
person’s life; or (b) is, or is likely to be, significant
and longstanding. threat includes a
threat made by conduct, whether express or implied and
whether conditional or unconditional. 212
Covert search warrant applications
(1) A police officer of at least the rank
of inspector may apply to a Supreme Court
judge for a warrant ( covert search warrant
)
to enter and search a place for evidence of a
designated offence, organised crime or terrorism.
(2) The application must—
(a) be sworn and state the grounds on
which the warrant is sought; and (b)
include information required
under the
responsibilities code about any
warrants issued within the previous year in
relation to
the place or
person suspected
of being involved in the
designated offence, organised crime or terrorism to
which the application relates. (3)
Subsection (2)(b) applies only to—
(a) information kept in a register that
the police officer may inspect; and (b)
information the police officer otherwise
actually knows. (4) The applicant must advise the public
interest monitor of the application under arrangements decided
by the monitor. (5) The judge
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the applicant gives
the judge all
the information the
judge requires about
the application in the way the judge requires. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 264
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 9 Covert searches [s 213]
Example— The
judge may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 213 Who may be present at consideration of
application (1) The judge must hear an application for
a covert search warrant in the absence of anyone other than
the following— (a) the applicant; (b)
a
monitor; (c) someone the judge permits to be
present; (d) a lawyer representing anyone mentioned
in paragraphs (a) to (c). (2)
Also, the judge must hear the
application— (a) in the absence of the person who is
the subject of the application (the
relevant person
) or anyone
likely to
inform the relevant person of the
application; and (b) without the relevant person having
been informed of the application. 214
Consideration of application
Before deciding the application the judge
must, in particular, and being mindful of the highly
intrusive nature of a covert search warrant,
consider the following— (a) the nature and
seriousness of the suspected offence or terrorism; (b)
the extent to
which issuing
the warrant would
help prevent,
detect or
provide evidence
of, the offence
or terrorism; (c)
the benefits derived
from any
previous covert
search warrants,
search warrants
or surveillance device
warrants in relation to the relevant person
or place; Page 265 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 9 Covert searches [s 215]
(d) the extent
to which police
officers investigating the
matter have
used or
can use conventional ways
of investigation; (e)
how
much the use of conventional ways of investigation
would be likely to help in the investigation
of the matter; (f) how much the use of conventional ways
of investigation would prejudice the investigation of the
matter; (g) any submissions made by a
monitor. 215 Issue of covert search warrant
(1) After considering the
application, the
judge may
issue the
warrant for a period of not more than 30
days if satisfied there are reasonable grounds for believing
evidence of a designated offence, organised crime or
terrorism— (a) is at the place; or
(b) is likely
to be taken
to the place
within the
next 72
hours. (2)
The
judge may impose any conditions on the warrant that the
judge considers are necessary in the public
interest. 216 What covert search warrant must
state A covert search warrant must state the
following— (a) that a police officer may exercise
covert search powers under the warrant; (b)
the designated offence
or organised crime
related offence for
which the warrant was issued or details of the terrorism
for which the warrant was issued; (c)
any
evidence or samples of evidence that may be seized
under the warrant; (d)
that
the warrant may be executed at any time of the day
or
night; (e) that, if practicable, the search must
be videotaped; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
266
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 9 Covert
searches [s 217] (f)
the
day and time the warrant starts and when the warrant
ends; (g)
a
report in relation to the warrant must be made under
section 220 and to whom the report must be
made. Not authorised —indicative
only 217 Duration and
extension of covert search warrant (1)
A covert search
warrant is
in force until
the earlier of
the following— (a)
the
day stated in the warrant; (b) when the initial
search is complete. (2) However, the warrant may be extended
from time to time on application. (3)
The
provisions of this division for an application for a warrant
apply to
an application for
an extension, with
necessary changes.
(4) Despite the
ending of
the warrant under
subsection (1), the
police officer
may continue to
exercise powers
under the
warrant, but
only to
the extent necessary
to return a
thing seized under the
warrant and taken to a place for a purpose mentioned in
section 219(2)(a) or (b). 218 Restriction about
records and access to covert search warrant
applications (1) Despite the Recording of
Evidence Act 1962 , a transcript of an application for
a covert search warrant and any order made on it must not be
made. (2) A person
must not
publish a
report of
a proceeding on
an application for a covert search
warrant or an extension of a covert search
warrant. Maximum penalty—85 penalty
units or
1 year’s imprisonment. (3)
A
person is not entitled to search information in the custody
of the Supreme Court in relation to an
application for a covert Page 267 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 9 Covert searches [s 219]
search warrant,
unless a
Supreme Court
judge otherwise
orders in the interests of justice.
219 Powers under covert search
warrant (1) A police officer to whom a covert
search warrant is directed may lawfully exercise the following
powers under the warrant ( covert search
powers )— (a) power
to enter the
place stated
in the warrant
(the relevant
place ), covertly or through subterfuge, as
often as is reasonably necessary
for the purposes
of the warrant and stay
on it for the time reasonably necessary; (b)
power to
pass over,
through, along
or under another
place to enter the relevant place;
(c) power to search the relevant place for
anything sought under the warrant; (d)
power to
open anything
in the relevant
place that
is locked; (e)
power to seize a thing or part of a thing
found on the relevant place that the police officer
reasonably believes is evidence of the commission of a
designated offence or an offence
relating to
organised crime
stated in
the warrant or terrorism;
(f) power to
photograph anything
the police officer
reasonably believes
may provide evidence
of the commission of
a designated offence
or an offence
relating to
organised crime
stated in
the warrant or
terrorism; (g)
power to inspect or test anything found on
the place. (2) Also, a police officer has the
following powers under a covert search warrant
if authorised under the warrant— (a)
power to take a thing, or part of a thing,
seized under the warrant, as
a sample, to
a place with
appropriate facilities for
testing the
thing for
evidence of
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
268
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 9 Covert searches [s 220]
commission of
the designated offence
or organised crime or of
terrorism to which the warrant relates; (b)
power to do any of the following in relation
to a vehicle a police officer
enters under
the warrant if
the police officer
reasonably suspects the vehicle has evidence of the commission
of the designated offence or organised crime or of
terrorism to which the warrant relates in or on it—
(i) seize the vehicle; (ii)
take the
vehicle to
a place with
appropriate facilities for
searching the vehicle; (iii) remove walls,
ceiling linings, panels or fittings of the
vehicle for
the purpose of
searching the
vehicle; (iv)
search the vehicle for evidence of the
designated offence or organised crime or of terrorism
to which the warrant relates. 220
Report on covert search (1)
A
police officer to whom a covert search warrant is issued, or
who is primarily
responsible for
executing a
covert search
warrant, must make a report as required
under this section. (2) The report
must be
made to
the Supreme Court
judge who
issued the warrant or to the public interest
monitor as stated in the warrant. (3)
The
report must be made within 7 days after the warrant is
executed. (4)
If a
report is given to the public interest monitor, the monitor
may
refer the report to a Supreme Court judge for the purpose
of
an order being made under subsection (6). (5)
If— (a) the report is
made to a Supreme Court judge; or Page 269
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 10 Controlled activities
[s
221] (b) the public
interest monitor
refers the
report to
a Supreme Court judge;
the police officer
must, if
practicable, also
take before
the judge anything seized under the
warrant and any photograph taken during the search.
(6) On receiving
a report, the
judge may
order that
any thing seized under the
warrant and any photograph taken during the search—
(a) be held by a police officer until any
proceeding in which the thing may be evidence ends; or
(b) be dealt with in the way the judge
orders. Chapter 10 Controlled
activities 221 Object of ch 10 (1)
The object of
this chapter
is to ensure
the effective investigation of
controlled activity offences by— (a)
ensuring anything that may be approved or
authorised under this
chapter is
approved or
authorised only
in appropriate circumstances; and
(b) providing appropriate protection from
civil and criminal liability for persons acting under this
chapter; and (c) clarifying the
status of
evidence obtained
by persons who engage in
controlled activities under this chapter. (2)
In
this chapter— controlled activity offence
means— (a)
a
seven year imprisonment offence; or (b)
an
indictable offence mentioned in schedule 2; or (c)
an
indictable or simple offence mentioned in schedule 5.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
270
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 10 Controlled activities
[s
222] 222 Relationship to other laws and
matters (1) This chapter
is not intended
to affect any
other law
of this State
that authorises, controls
or monitors the
conduct of
activities— (a)
that
are for the purpose of obtaining evidence that may
lead
to the prosecution of a person for an offence; and
(b) that involve,
or may involve,
conduct for
which participants in
the operation would
otherwise be
criminally responsible. (2)
Also, this chapter is not intended to affect
the investigation of minor matters or investigative
activities that, by their nature, can
not be planned
but involve the
participation of
police officers in
activities that may be unlawful. (3)
Subject to subsections (1) and (2), a
controlled activity may be approved only under this
chapter. 223 Lawfulness of particular
actions To remove doubt, it is declared—
(a) that it is lawful for a police officer
of at least the rank of inspector, acting
in accordance with
policies or
procedures established by
the commissioner, to
authorise another
police officer
to engage in
a stated controlled
activity for the police service; and (b)
that
it is lawful for a person acting under an authority
given under
section 224 to
engage in
a controlled activity in
accordance with the authority and policies or procedures
established by the commissioner. 224
Authorised controlled activities
(1) This section
applies if
a police officer
considers it
is reasonably necessary for a police
officer to engage in conduct that—
(a) is directed to obtaining evidence of
the commission of a controlled activity offence against a
person; and Page 271 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 10 Controlled activities
[s
224] (b) involves the following (a
controlled activity )—
(i) 1 or more meetings between the police
officer and a person, whether
or not the
meetings were
the result of a written or oral
communication with the person; (ii)
deliberately concealing the
true purpose
of the communication
between the police officer and the person;
(iii) the police
officer engaging in conduct for which, apart from
section 225, the police officer would be criminally
responsible. (2) A police
officer of
at least the
rank of
inspector (a
senior police
officer )
may, in
accordance with
any policy of
the police service, authorise another
police officer to engage in a stated
controlled activity. (3) The authority
must be written and state— (a) the controlled
activity the police officer is authorised to engage in;
and (b) the period,
of not more
than 7
days, for
which the
authority is in force. (4)
However, the
senior police
officer may
authorise a
police officer to
engage in a controlled activity only if, having regard
to the nature
or extent of
the relevant controlled activity
offence, authorising a controlled activity
is appropriate in the particular circumstances.
(5) A police officer authorised to engage
in the controlled activity must comply
with any
relevant policy
or procedure of
the police service. (6)
In
this section— conduct includes any act
or omission. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
272
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 10 Controlled activities
[s
225] 225 Protection from liability
(1) This section
applies to
each of
the following persons
(a relevant person )—
(a) a person
who authorised a
controlled activity
under section
224; (b) a person who is or was authorised
under this chapter to engage in a controlled
activity. (2) A relevant person does not incur civil
liability for an act done, or omission
made, in
the honest belief
that it
was done or
omitted to be done under this
chapter. (3) If subsection
(2) prevents a
civil liability
attaching to
the person, the liability attaches instead
to the State. (4) Also, a relevant person does not incur
criminal liability for an act done, or omission made—
(a) under an authority given for a
controlled activity; and (b) in
accordance with
the policy or
procedure about
controlled activities applying to the
particular controlled activity. (5)
In
addition, a relevant person does not incur criminal
liability for an act
done, or
omission made,
that, because
of a controlled activity,
was reasonably necessary
for protecting the safety of
any person. (6) However, subsection (5) does not
relieve a police officer from criminal
liability for an act done or omission made if the act or
omission results in— (a)
injury to, or the death of, a person;
or (b) serious damage to property; or
(c) a serious loss of property.
(7) This section does not limit the
Police Service Administration
Act
1990 , section 10.5. Page 273
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
226] 226 Admissibility of evidence obtained
through controlled activities It is declared
that evidence gathered because of a controlled activity is not
inadmissible only because it was obtained by a person while
engaging in an unlawful act if the unlawful act was authorised
under this chapter. 227 Evidentiary provision
In a
proceeding, a certificate of the commissioner that on a
stated day a stated person approved the
conduct of a stated controlled activity is evidence of the
things it states. Chapter 11 Controlled
operations Part 1 Preliminary 228
Purposes of ch 11 The main
purposes of this chapter are— (a)
to
provide for the authorisation, conduct and monitoring
of
controlled operations, including operations conducted
in
this and 1 or more other jurisdictions, for the purpose
of
obtaining evidence that may lead to the prosecution
of persons for
particular offences
and that involve
or may involve
conduct for
which participants in
the operation would, apart from this
chapter, be criminally responsible; and (b)
to
facilitate the recognition of things done in relation to
controlled operations authorised under
laws of
other jurisdictions
corresponding to this chapter; and Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 274
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
229] (c) to ensure,
as far as
practicable, only
appropriately trained
persons may
act as participants in
authorised operations;
and (d) to ensure a person who may act as a
participant in an authorised operation
engages in
otherwise unlawful
activities only as part of the authorised
operation; and (e) to provide appropriate protection from
civil and criminal liability for persons acting under this
chapter; and (f) to clarify the status of evidence
obtained by participants in authorised operations.
229 Definitions for ch 11
In
this chapter— authorised operation means a
controlled operation for which an authority is
in force. authority means
an authority in
force under
part 3,
and includes any variation of an
authority. civilian participant in
an authorised operation
means a
participant in
the operation who
is not a
law enforcement officer.
committee means
the controlled operations committee
established under section 232.
conduct includes any act
or omission. controlled conduct means conduct
for which a person would, apart from section 258 or 265, be
criminally responsible. controlled operation
means an operation that— (a)
is conducted, or
intended to
be conducted, for
the purpose of
obtaining evidence
that may
lead to
the prosecution of a person for a relevant
offence; and (b) involves, or may involve, controlled
conduct. corresponding authorised operation
means an
operation in
the
nature of a controlled operation that is authorised by or
under the provisions of a corresponding
law. Page 275 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
229] Not authorised —indicative only
corresponding authority
means an
authority authorising a
controlled operation, within the meaning of
a corresponding law, that is in force under the
corresponding law. corresponding participant
means a person who is authorised
by a
corresponding authority to participate in a corresponding
authorised operation. criminal
activity means conduct that involves the
commission of an offence by 1 or more persons.
formal application see section
239(2)(a). formal authority see section
245(1)(a). formal variation application
see
section 248(3)(a). formal variation of authority
see
section 253(1)(a). illicit goods
means goods
the possession of
which is
a contravention of the law of this
jurisdiction. inspection entity , for a law
enforcement agency, means— (a) for the police
service—the independent member of the committee;
or (b) for the CCC—the parliamentary
commissioner. law enforcement participant
in
an authorised operation— (a) generally—means
a participant in the operation who is a law enforcement
officer; and (b) for an
authorised operation
being conducted
for the CCC—includes a
participant in the operation who is a law enforcement
officer of a declared agency engaged by the CCC for
the operation. participant in an authorised
operation means a person who is authorised under
this chapter to engage in controlled conduct for the purposes
of the operation. principal law enforcement officer
for
an authorised operation means the law enforcement officer who
is responsible for the conduct of the operation.
relevant offence means—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
276
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
230] (a) a seven year imprisonment offence;
or (b) an indictable offence included in
schedule 2. report entity , for a law
enforcement agency, means— (a) for the police
service—the independent member of the committee;
or (b) for the CCC—the parliamentary
commissioner. suspect means
a person reasonably suspected
of having committed
or being likely
to have committed, or
of committing or
being likely
to be committing, a
relevant offence.
urgent application see section
239(2)(b). urgent authority see section
245(1)(b). urgent variation application
see
section 248(3)(b). urgent variation of authority
see
section 253(1)(b). 230 Relationship to other laws and
matters (1) This chapter
is not intended
to affect any
other law
of this jurisdiction
that authorises, controls or monitors the conduct
of
operations entirely within this jurisdiction— (a)
that
are for the purpose of obtaining evidence that may
lead to
the prosecution of
a person for
a relevant offence;
and (b) that involve,
or may involve,
conduct for
which participants in
the operation would
otherwise be
criminally responsible. (2)
Also, this chapter does not affect
the Crime and Corruption Act 2001
,
chapter 3, part 6A. (3) Also, this chapter is not intended to
affect the investigation of minor matters or
investigative activities in Queensland that, by their nature,
can not be planned but involve the participation
of
law enforcement officers in activities that may be unlawful.
Page
277 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
231] (4) Subject to subsections (1) to (3), a
controlled operation may be approved only under this
chapter. (5) A function conferred in relation to
the activities of the CCC under this
chapter is
only conferred
for the purpose
of a function
conferred on
the CCC under
the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 relating to
major crime as defined under that Act.
(6) In deciding whether evidence should be
admitted or excluded in any proceeding, the fact that the
evidence was obtained as a result of
a person engaging
in criminal activity
is to be
disregarded if— (a)
the person was
a participant or
corresponding participant acting
in the course
of an authorised operation or
corresponding authorised operation; and (b)
the
criminal activity was— (i) controlled
conduct as defined under this chapter or controlled conduct
as defined under
a corresponding law; or
(ii) conduct
for which the
person is
not criminally responsible because
of section 258(2) or
a corresponding provision of a
corresponding law. (7) In this section— function
includes power. 231
When
a controlled operation is conducted in this jurisdiction For this
chapter, a controlled operation in relation to a relevant
offence is taken to be conducted in this
jurisdiction, whether or not
it is also
conducted in
another jurisdiction, if
a participant in the operation is a law
enforcement officer of this jurisdiction. Note—
This
provision is intended to cover the situation where an officer of
this jurisdiction is conducting an operation in
another jurisdiction for the purposes of
investigating an offence of this jurisdiction, for example,
a Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
278
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 11
Controlled operations [s 232] Queensland
officer is investigating a conspiracy to import drugs into
Queensland from
New South Wales,
and the operation
is to be
conducted entirely in New South
Wales. Not authorised —indicative
only Part 2 Controlled
operations committee Division 1
Establishment 232
Establishment of controlled operations
committee (1) The controlled operations committee is
established. (2) The committee must include—
(a) an independent member; and
(b) the commissioner or the commissioner’s
nominee; and (c) the CCC chairperson or the
chairperson’s nominee. (3) The
committee may
also include
anyone else
the commissioner considers
has appropriate knowledge
or experience relevant
to the performance of
the committee’s functions. 233
Independent member (1)
The
Minister may appoint a retired Supreme Court or District
Court judge to be the independent member of
the committee. (2) Before appointing the independent
member, the Minister must consult with the Premier and the
Attorney-General about the proposed appointment.
234 Acting independent member
(1) The Minister may appoint a retired
Supreme Court or District Court judge to act as the independent
member— (a) during any vacancy in the office;
or Page 279 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
235] (b) during any period, or all periods,
when the independent member is
absent from
duty or
from the
State or,
for another reason, can not perform the
duties of the office. (2) Before
appointing the
acting independent member,
the Minister must
consult with
the Premier and
the Attorney-General about the proposed
appointment. Division 2 Functions,
business and recommendations 235
Committee functions The committee
has the following functions— (a)
to consider, and
make recommendations about,
applications referred
to the committee
by a chief
executive officer for— (i)
an
authority to conduct a controlled operation; or (ii)
variation of an authority for a controlled
operation; (b) any other function conferred on it
under this or another Act. 236
Committee business (1)
The committee may
conduct its
business only
if the independent
member is present. (2) The committee may otherwise conduct
its business, including its meetings, in the way it considers
appropriate. (3) The independent member is the
chairperson of the committee. (4)
The
chairperson must record the committee recommendations
in
the way the chairperson considers appropriate. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 280
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
237] 237 Committee recommendations
(1) After considering an
application and
any other relevant
material referred
to it by
a chief executive
officer, the
committee may recommend that the officer
grant or refuse to grant authority for a particular controlled
operation. (2) However, the
committee may
recommend the
grant of
authority for a controlled operation only if
satisfied, having regard to the nature and seriousness of the
offence being or to be investigated, it
is appropriate for
persons to
engage in
controlled conduct for the purposes of
gathering evidence that may lead to the conviction of a person
for the offence. Division 3 Protection 238
Protection for committee members
(1) A member of the committee does not
incur civil liability for an act done, or omission made, under
this chapter. (2) If subsection
(1) prevents a
civil liability
attaching to
a member of the committee, the liability
attaches instead to the State. (3)
Also, a
member of
the committee does
not incur criminal
liability for an act done, or omission made
in accordance with an authority given
for a controlled operation
under this
chapter because of a recommendation made by
the committee. Page 281 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
3 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
239] Authorisation of controlled
operations Division 1
Procedure for authorising
controlled operations 239
Application for authority to conduct
controlled operation (1) A law
enforcement officer of a law enforcement agency may
apply to the chief executive officer of the
agency for authority to conduct a controlled operation on
behalf of the agency. (2) An application
for an authority may be made— (a)
by
way of a written document signed by the applicant (a
formal application ); or
(b) if the applicant reasonably believes
that the delay caused by making a formal application may
affect the success of the operation—orally in person or under
section 800 (an urgent application ).
(3) Nothing in this part prevents an
application for an authority being
made for
a controlled operation
that has
been the
subject of
a previous application, but
in that case
the subsequent application must be a
formal application. (4) In an
application, whether
formal or
urgent, the
applicant must—
(a) provide sufficient information to
enable the
chief executive
officer to decide whether or not to grant the application;
and (b) state— (i)
whether or not the proposed operation, or
any other controlled operation
in relation to
the same criminal
activity, has been the subject of an earlier application for
an authority or
variation of
an authority; and Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 282
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
239] (ii) if the proposed
operation, or any other controlled operation in
relation to the same criminal activity, has been the
subject of an earlier application for an authority or
variation of an authority, whether
or not the
authority was
given or
variation granted;
and (iii) if
the authority was given, the type
of controlled operation authorised. (5)
In
particular, the information mentioned in subsection (4)(a)
must
include the following for the proposed operation—
(a) an identifying name or number;
(b) a description of the criminal activity
in relation to which it is proposed to conduct the
operation; (c) the name of each person who it is
intended will act as a participant in the operation;
(d) a precise description of the
controlled conduct a civilian participant will
be required to
engage in
for the operation; (e)
a general description of
the controlled conduct
a law enforcement
participant will be required to engage in for the
operation. (6) The chief executive officer may
require the applicant to give additional information about
the proposed controlled operation the
chief executive officer considers appropriate for
consideration of the application.
(7) As soon as practicable after making an
urgent application, the applicant must make a record in
writing of the application and give a copy of
it to the chief executive officer. Note—
The
chief executive officer may delegate powers under this
section— see part 6, division 1. Page 283
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
240] 240 Application must be referred to
committee (1) The chief executive officer must refer
the application to the committee without deciding the
application. (2) However, if
the chief executive
officer considers
the application does not have enough merit
to justify referring it to the
committee, the
chief executive
officer may
refuse to
refer the application to the
committee. (3) This section is subject to sections
241 and 242. 241 Particular CCC controlled
operations (1) This section
applies to
an application made
to the CCC
chairperson for authority to conduct a
controlled operation if a person to
be investigated by
the CCC under
the proposed controlled
operation is or may be a police officer. (2)
The
chairperson may grant the authority without referring the
application to
the committee but,
before granting
the authority, the chairperson must
consult with the independent member and
obtain the independent member’s agreement to the proposed
operation. (3) However, the chairperson may grant an
authority on an urgent application made to the chairperson
without complying with subsection (2), but must consult with
the independent member about the
controlled operation
as soon as
possible after
granting the authority. (4)
Sections 243 and 244(2) do not apply to an
application under this section. 242
Procedure in urgent circumstances other than
if s 241 applies (1)
This
section applies to an urgent application for authority to
conduct a
controlled operation
made to
a chief executive
officer. (2)
However, this section does not apply if
section 241 applies. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
284
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
243] (3) The chief executive officer may grant
the authority without referring the application to the
committee, but must refer the application to
the committee as
soon as
practicable after
granting the authority. (4)
Sections 243 and 244(2) do not apply to an
application under this section. (5)
The committee may
consider the
application as
if the application had
not been granted. (6) The chief
executive officer
must consider
the committee’s recommendations
on the application but is not bound by the recommendations. 243
Deciding application After
considering an
application for
authority to
conduct a
controlled operation, any additional
information given under section 239(6), and any
recommendations of the committee, the chief
executive officer— (a) may authorise the operation by
granting the authority, with or without conditions; or
(b) may refuse the application.
Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. 244 Matters to be taken into
account (1) An authority
to conduct a
controlled operation
may not be
granted unless
the chief executive
officer is
satisfied on
reasonable grounds— (a)
that
a relevant offence has been, is being, or is likely to
be
committed; and (b) that the
nature and
extent of
the suspected criminal
activity justifies the conduct of a
controlled operation— (i) in this
jurisdiction; or Page 285 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
244] Not authorised —indicative only
(ii) in this
jurisdiction and a participating jurisdiction, if the
controlled operation will be or is likely to be conducted in
those jurisdictions; and (c) that
any unlawful conduct
involved in
conducting the
operation will
be limited to
the maximum extent
consistent with
conducting an
effective controlled operation;
and (d) that the operation will be conducted
in a way that will minimise the risk of more illicit goods
being under the control of persons, other than law
enforcement officers, at the end of the operation than are
reasonably necessary to enable
the officers to
achieve the
purpose of
the controlled operation; and
(e) that the proposed controlled conduct
will be capable of being accounted
for in a
way that will
enable the
reporting requirements of
part 5
to be complied
with; and
(f) that the operation will not be
conducted in a way that makes it likely for a person to be
induced to commit an offence against
a law of
any jurisdiction or
the Commonwealth that
the person would
not otherwise have intended to
commit; and (g) that any conduct involved in the
operation will not— (i) seriously endanger
the health or
safety of
any person; or (ii)
cause the death of, or serious injury to,
any person; or (iii) involve the
commission of a sexual offence against any person;
or (iv) result
in serious loss
of or serious
damage to
property, other than illicit goods;
and (h) that any
role given
to a civilian
participant in
the operation is not one that could be
adequately performed by a law enforcement officer;
and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
286
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
245] (i) that any
proposed participant in
the operation has
received appropriate training for the
purpose. Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. (2) Also, the chief executive officer must
not grant authority for a controlled operation unless the
committee has recommended that the authority be granted.
245 Form of authority (1)
An authority to
conduct a
controlled operation
may be granted—
(a) by way
of a written
document, signed
by the chief
executive officer (a formal
authority ); or (b)
if
the chief executive officer is satisfied that the delay
caused by
granting a
formal authority
may affect the
success of
the operation—orally in
person or
under section 801
(an urgent authority ).
(2) This part
does not
stop an
authority being
granted for
a controlled operation that has been the
subject of a previous authority, but in that case the
subsequent authority must be a formal
authority. (3) An authority, whether formal or
urgent, must— (a) state an identifying name or number
for the operation; and (b) state
the name and
rank or
position of
the person granting the
authority; and (c) state the name of the principal law
enforcement officer for the operation and, if the principal law
enforcement officer is not the applicant for the
authority, the name of the applicant; and (d)
state whether the application was a formal
application or an urgent application; and
Page
287 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
245] (e) identify each
person who
may engage in
controlled conduct for the
purposes of the operation; and (f)
state the
participating jurisdiction in
which the
controlled conduct is, or is likely to be,
engaged in; and (g) identify the nature of the criminal
activity, including the suspected relevant
offences, in
relation to
which the
controlled conduct is to be engaged in;
and (h) identify— (i)
in
relation to the law enforcement participants, the
nature of
the controlled conduct
that those
participants may engage in; and
(ii) in relation to
the civilian participants, the particular controlled conduct,
if any, that
each of
the participants may engage in; and
(i) identify, to the extent known, any
suspect; and (j) state the period of validity of the
authority, of not more than 6 months for a formal authority
or 7 days for an urgent authority; and (k)
state any
conditions to
which the
conduct of
the operation is subject; and
(l) state the
date and
time when
the authority is
granted; and
(m) identify, to the extent known—
(i) the nature and quantity of any illicit
goods that will be involved in the operation; and
(ii) the route
through which those goods will pass in the course of
the operation. (4) A person is sufficiently identified
for subsection (3)(e) if the person is
identified— (a) by an
assumed name
under which
the person is
operating; or (b)
by a
code name or code number; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
288
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
246] if the assumed
name, code
name or
code number
can be matched to the
person’s identity. (5) The chief executive officer must
ensure that written notes are kept
of the particulars mentioned
in subsection (3) for
each urgent authority
and issue a written authority to the applicant as soon as
practicable. Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. 246 Duration of authority
Unless it is sooner cancelled, an authority
has effect for the period of validity stated in it under
section 245(3)(j). Division 2 Variation and
cancellation of authorities 247
Variation of authority (1)
The
chief executive officer may vary an authority granted by
the
chief executive officer— (a) at
any time on
the chief executive
officer’s own
initiative; or (b)
on
application under section 248. (2)
However, a variation can not be made that
has the effect of extending the period of validity of an
urgent authority. Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. 248 Application for variation of
authority (1) The principal
law enforcement officer
for an authorised operation, or
any other law enforcement officer on behalf of Page 289
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
248] Not authorised —indicative only
the
principal law enforcement officer, may apply to the chief
executive officer for a variation of
authority for any 1 or more of the following
purposes— (a) to extend the period of validity of
the authority, other than as provided by section
247(2); (b) to authorise additional or alternative
persons to engage in controlled conduct for the purposes of
the operation; (c) to authorise
participants in
the operation to
engage in
additional or alternative controlled
conduct; (d) to identify additional suspects, to
the extent known. (2) More than
1 application for
a variation may
be made in
relation to
the same authority, but
no single variation
may extend the period of validity of an
authority for more than 6 months at a time. (3)
An
application for a variation of an authority may be made—
(a) by way of a written document signed by
the applicant (a formal variation application
);
or (b) if the applicant reasonably believes
that the delay caused by making a formal application for
variation may affect the success of the operation—orally in
person or under section 800 (an urgent variation
application ). (4) In
an application, whether
formal or
urgent, the
applicant must
state— (a) sufficient information to
enable the
chief executive
officer to decide whether or not to grant
the application; and (b) whether
or not the
proposed variation, or
any other variation
in relation to
the same authorised operation, has
been the
subject of
an earlier application for
a variation; and (c)
if the proposed
variation, or
any other variation
in relation to the same authorised
operation, has been the subject of an earlier application for
a variation— (i) whether or not the variation was
granted; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
290
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
249] (ii) if the variation
was granted, the type of variation granted.
(5) The chief executive officer may
require the applicant to give additional
information about the proposed variation the chief
executive officer
considers appropriate for
consideration of
the
application. 249 Variation must be referred to
committee (1) The chief executive officer must refer
the proposed variation to the
committee without
deciding it,
whether the
chief executive
officer is acting under section 247(1)(a) or (b).
(2) However, if— (a)
the chief executive
officer is
acting under
section 247(1)(b); and (b)
the
chief executive officer considers the application does
not have enough
merit to
justify referring
it to the
committee; the chief
executive officer may refuse to refer the application
to
the committee. (3) This section is subject to sections
250 and 251. 250 Particular CCC controlled
operations (1) This section applies if—
(a) an application for
the variation of
an authority for
a controlled operation
is made to
the CCC chairperson under section
248; and (b) the chairperson had
granted the
authority because
the operation related to a person who was
or who might be a police officer. (2)
The
chairperson may vary the authority without referring the
application to the committee but, before
varying the authority, the chairperson must
consult with
the independent member
Page
291 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
251] and obtain the
independent member’s
agreement to
the proposed variation.
(3) However, the
chairperson may
vary an
authority on
an application made to the chairperson in
urgent circumstances without complying with subsection (2),
but must consult with the independent member
about the
variation as
soon as
possible after granting it.
251 Procedure in urgent circumstances
other than if s 250 applies (1)
This
section applies to an application for the variation of an
authority for a controlled operation made to
a chief executive officer in urgent circumstances.
(2) However, this section does not apply
if section 250 applies. (3) The chief
executive officer may grant the application without
referring it to the committee, but must
refer the application to the committee as soon as practicable
after granting it. (4) The committee
may consider the
application as
if the application had
not been granted. (5) Section 252(1) and (3) do not apply to
the grant of a variation of an authority under this
section. (6) The chief
executive officer
must consider
the committee’s recommendations
on the application but is not bound by the recommendations. (7)
A variation under
subsection (3) may
only take
effect for
a maximum period
of 7 days
decided by
the chief executive
officer. 252
Deciding the application to vary the
authority (1) After considering an application for a
variation of authority, any additional information given
under section
248(5), and any recommendations of the committee,
the chief executive officer— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 292
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
253] (a) may vary
the authority in
accordance with
the application, with or without
conditions; or (b) may refuse the application.
(2) Section 244(1) applies
to an application for
a variation of
authority under this division in the same
way as it applies to an application for authority under
section 239. (3) Without limiting
subsection (2), a
variation of
an authority may not be
granted— (a) unless the
chief executive
officer is
satisfied on
reasonable grounds that the variation will
not authorise a significant change
to the nature
of the authorised operation
concerned; and (b) unless the committee has recommended
the application be granted. 253
Way
to vary authority (1) An authority
may be varied,
on application or
otherwise, only—
(a) by way
of a written
document signed
by the chief
executive officer (a formal variation
of authority ); or (b)
if
the person granting the variation is satisfied that the
delay caused by granting a formal variation
of authority may affect the
success of
the operation—orally in
person or
under section
801 (an urgent variation
of authority ).
(2) The chief executive officer—
(a) must ensure that written notes are
kept of— (i) the date and time when the authority
was varied; and (ii) the
identity of
the law enforcement officer
to whom the variation of authority was
granted; and Page 293 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
254] (b) must, as
soon as
practicable, prepare
and give to
the applicant a
written document
that complies
with section
254. Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. 254 Form of variation of authority
A variation of
authority, whether
formal or
urgent, must
state— (a)
an
identifying name or number for the operation; and
(b) the name and rank or position of the
person granting the variation of authority; and
(c) the date and time when the authority
was varied; and (d) the provision of this chapter under
which the variation was made; and (e)
the
period for which the variation has effect; and (f)
if
the variation is made under section 248— (i)
the
name of the applicant; and (ii) whether
the application was
a formal variation
application or an urgent variation
application; and (g) a description of
the variation having
regard to
the purposes mentioned
in section 248(1) for
which the
application was made. 255
Cancellation of authority
(1) The chief executive officer may, by
notice in writing given to the principal
law enforcement officer
for an authorised operation,
cancel the authority at any time and for any reason.
(2) Without limiting
subsection (1), the
chief executive
officer may
cancel an
authority for
an authorised operation
at any Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 294
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
256] time at the request of the principal law
enforcement officer for the operation. (3)
Cancellation of an authority for a
controlled operation takes effect at the time the notice is given
or at the later time stated in the
notice. Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. Division 3 Effect of
authority 256 Effect of authority
(1) While it has effect, an authority for
a controlled operation— (a) authorises each
law enforcement participant to engage in
the controlled conduct
stated in
the authority in
relation to the law enforcement
participants; and (b) authorises each civilian participant,
if any, to engage in the particular controlled conduct,
if any, stated
in the authority in
relation to that participant; and (c)
authorises each participant to engage in
that conduct in this jurisdiction or any participating
jurisdiction, subject to the
corresponding law
of the participating jurisdiction. (2)
The authority to
engage in
controlled conduct
given to
a participant can not be delegated to
any other person. 257 Defect in authority
An
application for authority or variation of authority, and any
authority or variation of authority granted
on the basis of that type of application, is not
invalidated by any defect, other than a defect that
affects the application, authority or variation in a
material particular. Page 295
Current as at [Not applicable]
Part
4 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
258] Conduct of controlled operations Not
authorised —indicative only
Division 1 Controlled
conduct engaged in for controlled operations
258 Protection from criminal
responsibility for controlled conduct during
authorised operations (1) Despite any
other Act or law of this jurisdiction, a participant
who engages in
conduct, whether
in this jurisdiction or
elsewhere, in an authorised operation in the
course of, and for the purposes of,
the operation, is
not, if
engaging in
that conduct is an
offence, criminally responsible for the offence,
if— (a) the
conduct is
authorised by,
and is engaged
in, in accordance with,
the authority for the operation; and (b)
the conduct does
not involve the
participant intentionally inducing
a person to
commit an
offence under a law of
any jurisdiction or the Commonwealth that
the person would
not otherwise have
intended to
commit; and (c)
the
conduct does not involve the participant engaging in
any
conduct that is likely to— (i) cause the death
of, or serious injury to, any person; or
(ii) involve the
commission of a sexual offence against any person;
and (d) if the
participant is
a civilian participant—the participant acts
in accordance with the instructions of a law enforcement
officer. (2) Also, a law enforcement officer is not
criminally responsible for conduct
that, because
of an authorised operation, was
reasonably necessary to— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 296
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
259] (a) protect the safety of any person;
or (b) protect the identity of a participant;
or (c) take advantage
of an opportunity to
gather evidence
about a relevant offence not mentioned in
the authority. (3) However, subsection (2) does not
relieve a law enforcement officer from criminal responsibility
for conduct if the conduct results in— (a)
injury to, or the death of, a person;
or (b) serious damage to property; or
(c) a serious loss of property; or
(d) a person being encouraged or induced
by the officer to engage in criminal activity of a kind the
person could not reasonably be
expected to
have engaged
in if not
encouraged or induced by the officer to
engage in it. 259 Indemnification of participants
against civil liability (1) This
section applies
to a law
enforcement agency
if a controlled operation
has been authorised by
the chief executive
officer of the agency under section 241, 242 or 243.
(2) The law enforcement agency must
indemnify a participant in the authorised operation against any
civil liability, including reasonable costs, the participant
incurs because of conduct the participant
engages in if— (a) the participant engages in the conduct
in the course of, and for the
purposes of,
the operation in
accordance with the
authority for the operation; and (b)
the conduct does
not involve the
participant intentionally inducing
a person to
commit an
offence under a law of
any jurisdiction or the Commonwealth that
the person would
not otherwise have
intended to
commit; and (c)
the
conduct does not involve the participant engaging in
any
conduct that is likely to— Page 297 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
260] (i) cause the death of, or serious injury
to, any person; or (ii) involve the
commission of a sexual offence against any person;
and (d) if the
participant is
a civilian participant—the participant acts
in accordance with the instructions of a law enforcement
officer; and (e) the requirements, if any, stated under
a regulation have been met. 260
Effect of ss 258–259 on other laws relating
to criminal investigation Sections 258 and
259 do not apply to a person’s conduct that is, or could
have been, authorised under this Act, apart from
this chapter
or another law
of this jurisdiction, about
the following— (a)
arrest or detention of individuals;
(b) searches of individuals;
(c) entry onto, or searches or inspection
of, premises; (d) searches, inspections or seizures of
other property; (e) forensic procedures;
(f) electronic surveillance
devices; (g) identification procedures;
(h) the acquisition or use of assumed
identities; (i) any other matter about powers of
criminal investigation. 261 Effect of being
unaware of variation or cancellation of authority
(1) If an authority for a controlled
operation is varied in a way that
limits its
scope, this
part continues
to apply to
a participant in the operation as if the
authority had not been
varied in that way, for as long as the
participant— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
298
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
262] (a) is unaware of the variation;
and (b) is not reckless about the existence of
the variation. (2) If an authority for a controlled
operation is cancelled, this part continues to
apply to a participant in the operation as if the
authority had
not been cancelled, for
as long as
the participant— (a)
is
unaware of the cancellation; and (b)
is
not reckless about the existence of the cancellation.
(3) For this section, a person is reckless
about the existence of the variation or cancellation of an
authority if— (a) the person is aware of a substantial
risk that the variation or cancellation has happened;
and (b) having regard to the circumstances
known to the person, it is unjustifiable to continue to
engage in conduct that was, but may no longer be, authorised
by the authority because of the variation or
cancellation. 262 Protection from criminal
responsibility for particular ancillary
conduct (1) This section
applies to
conduct, for
example aiding
or enabling the
commission of
an offence or
conspiring to
commit an
offence (
ancillary conduct
), for which
a person may
be criminally responsible because
it involves conduct
engaged in by another person that is
controlled conduct for which the
other person
would, apart
from section
258, be criminally responsible (the
related controlled conduct
). Note— The
Criminal Code,
section 7(1)(b) and
(c) makes provision
for a person who aids
or enables the commission of an offence, and the
Criminal Code, chapter 56, makes provision
for conspiracy. (2) Despite any other Act or law of this
jurisdiction, a person who engages in ancillary conduct that is
an offence, whether or not the person
is a participant in
a controlled operation, is
not criminally responsible for the offence
if at the time the person engaged in
the ancillary conduct
the person believed
the Page 299 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
263] related controlled conduct was being engaged
in, or would be engaged in, by a participant in an
authorised operation. Division 2 Compensation and
notification of third parties 263
Compensation for property loss or serious
damage (1) If a person suffers loss of or serious
damage to property as a direct result
of an authorised operation
conducted by
the police service
or the CCC,
the State is
liable to
pay to the
person compensation as
agreed between
the State and
the person or,
in default of
agreement, as
decided by
civil proceedings for
a debt of the amount claimed. (2)
However, if,
apart from
subsection (1), section
804 would apply in
relation to the loss or damage, the person must apply
for compensation, and
the compensation is
to be decided,
under section 804 and not under this
section. (3) Subsection (1) does not apply
if— (a) the person suffered the loss or damage
in the course of, or as a direct result of, engaging in any
criminal activity, other than criminal activity that is
controlled conduct; or (b) the person was a
law enforcement officer at the time of suffering the
loss or damage. 264 Notification requirements
(1) If any loss of or serious damage to
property happens in the course of or as a direct result of an
authorised operation, the principal law
enforcement officer
for the operation
must report the loss
or damage to the chief executive officer of the law enforcement
agency as soon as practicable. (2)
The
chief executive officer must take all reasonable steps to
notify the owner of the property of the loss
or damage. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
300
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
265] (3) The chief executive officer is not
required to notify the owner of property
under this section until the chief executive officer
is
satisfied that notification would not— (a)
compromise or hinder the authorised
operation; or (b) compromise the
identity of
a participant in
the authorised operation; or
(c) endanger the life or safety of any
person; or (d) prejudice any legal proceeding;
or (e) otherwise be contrary to the public
interest. (4) Subsection (1) does
not apply to
property of
the law enforcement agency
on behalf of
which the
operation is
conducted or a participant in the
operation. (5) If any personal injury happens in the
course of or as a direct result of
an authorised operation, the
principal law
enforcement officer for the operation must
report the injury to the chief executive of the law
enforcement agency as soon as possible.
Note— The chief
executive officer may delegate powers under this section—
see
part 6, division 1. Division 3 Recognition of
corresponding authorities 265
Recognition of corresponding
authorities The following provisions apply, with any
necessary changes, to a corresponding authority under a
corresponding law, and to a corresponding authorised
operation under that law, as if the
corresponding authority
were an
authority given
under section 243 for
a controlled operation— (a) section 256
(Effect of authority); (b) section 257
(Defect in authority); Page 301 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
266] (c) section 258(1) (Protection from
criminal responsibility for controlled
conduct during authorised operations); (d)
section 259 (Indemnification of participants
against civil liability); (e)
section 260 (Effect of ss 258–259 on other
laws relating to criminal investigation);
(f) section 261 (Effect
of being unaware
of variation or
cancellation of authority);
(g) section 262 (Protection from criminal
responsibility for particular ancillary conduct).
Part
5 Compliance and monitoring
Division 1 Information
restrictions 266 Unauthorised disclosure of
information (1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person
intentionally, knowingly
or recklessly discloses any
information; and (b) the person knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the information relates
to an authorised operation
or a corresponding
authorised operation; and (c) the person knows
that, or is reckless as to whether, the disclosure is
not made— (i) with the approval of the chief
executive officer of the relevant law enforcement agency;
or (ii) in connection
with the administration or execution of this chapter
or a corresponding law; or (iii) for the purposes
of any legal proceeding arising out of
or otherwise related
to this chapter
or a corresponding law
or of any
report of
the proceeding; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 302
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
267] (iv) under any
requirement imposed by law; or (v)
under another law. Maximum
penalty—2 years imprisonment. (2)
A
person commits a crime if the person commits an offence
against subsection (1) in circumstances in
which the person— (a) intends to endanger the health or
safety of any person or prejudice the
effective conduct
of an authorised operation or a
corresponding authorised operation; or (b)
knows that, or is reckless as to whether,
the disclosure of the information— (i)
endangers or will endanger the health or
safety of any person; or (ii)
prejudices or will prejudice the effective
conduct of an authorised operation
or a corresponding authorised
operation. Maximum penalty—10 years
imprisonment. (3) This section
does not
affect section
803 or the Crime
and Corruption Act 2001
,
section 213(4). (4) In this section— relevant law
enforcement agency , for a controlled operation,
means the law enforcement agency whose
officer was granted an authority to conduct the
operation. Division 2 Reporting and
record keeping 267 Principal law enforcement officer’s
reports (1) Within 2 months after the end of an
authorised operation, the principal law enforcement officer for
the operation must give a report under this section to the
chief executive officer of the law enforcement
agency. (2) The report must include the following
details— Page 303 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
268] (a) the date
and time when
the operation began
and its duration;
(b) whether the operation was conducted in
this jurisdiction or in this jurisdiction and a participating
jurisdiction; (c) the nature of the controlled conduct
engaged in for the purposes of the operation;
(d) details of the outcome of the
operation; (e) if the operation involved illicit
goods, a statement, to the extent known, of— (i)
the
nature and quantity of the illicit goods; and (ii)
the
route through which the illicit goods passed in the course of
the operation; (f) details of any loss of or serious
damage to property, or any personal injuries, happening in
the course of or as a direct result of the operation;
(g) details of
any opportunity taken
to gather evidence
to which section 258(2)(c)
applies. 268 Chief executive officers’
reports (1) As soon as practicable after 31 March
and 30 September in each year, the chief executive officer of
each law enforcement agency must give a report to the
report entity for the agency stating
the details required
by subsection (2) for
authorised operations conducted
on behalf of
the agency during
the preceding 6 months.
(2) The report must include the following
details— (a) the number of formal authorities that
have been granted or varied by the chief executive officer,
and the number of formal applications for
the granting or
variation of
authorities that have been refused by the
chief executive officer, during the period of the
report; (b) the number of urgent authorities or
urgent variations of authorities that have been granted by
the chief executive Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
304
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
268] officer, and
the number of
urgent applications for
authorities or urgent variations of
authorities that have been refused by the chief executive
officer, during the period of the report; (c)
the nature of
the criminal activities against
which the
authorised operations were directed;
(d) the nature of the controlled conduct
engaged in for the purposes of the authorised
operations; (e) if any of the authorised operations
involved illicit goods, a statement, to the extent known,
of— (i) the nature and quantity of the illicit
goods; and (ii) the route
through which the illicit goods passed in the course of
the operations; (f) details of any loss of or serious
damage to property, or any personal injuries, happening in
the course of or as a direct result of the authorised
operations; (g) details of
any opportunity taken
to gather evidence
to which section 258(2)(c)
applies; (h) the number
of authorities cancelled
by the chief
executive officer or that have expired
during the period to which the report relates.
(3) The details mentioned in subsection
(2) must be classified into controlled operations conducted
in this jurisdiction or
conducted in this jurisdiction and a
participating jurisdiction. (4)
The report entity
may require the
chief executive
officer to
give
additional information about any authorised operation to
which a report relates. (5)
Subsection (2)(d) or
(e) does not
require particulars of
an authorised operation to be included in
a report for a period of 6 months if the operation had not
ended during that period. (6) However,
the particulars must
instead be
included in
the report for the period of 6 months in
which the operation ends. Page 305 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
269] 269 Annual report by report entity
(1) The report entity for a law
enforcement agency must, as soon as practicable
after 30 June in each year, prepare a report of the work and
activities of the law enforcement agency under this chapter for
the preceding 12 months. (2) The report
entity must give a copy of the report to the chief
executive officer of the agency and—
(a) if the agency is the police
service—the Minister; or (b) if the agency is
the CCC—the parliamentary committee chairperson. (3)
The
report— (a) must include comments on the
comprehensiveness and adequacy of
the reports that
were given
to the report
entity by
the chief executive
officer of
the law enforcement
agency under section 268; and (b)
must not
disclose any
information that
identifies any
suspect or a participant in an operation or
that is likely to lead to the person or participant being
identified. (4) The chief
executive officer
must advise
the Minister or
parliamentary committee
chairperson of
any information in
the
report that, in the chief executive officer’s opinion,
should be excluded from the report before the
report is tabled in the Legislative Assembly
because the
information, if
made public, could
reasonably be expected to— (a) endanger a
person’s safety; or (b) prejudice an investigation or
prosecution; or (c) compromise any law enforcement
agency’s operational activities or methodologies.
(5) The Minister
or parliamentary committee
chairperson must
exclude information from the report if
satisfied on the advice of the chief executive officer of any
of the grounds mentioned in subsection (4). Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 306
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
270] (6) The Minister
or chairperson must
table the
report in
the Legislative Assembly
within 14
sitting days
after receiving
the
report. (7) This section
does not
require particulars of
an authorised operation to be
included in a report for a year if the operation
had
not ended as at 30 June in that year. (8)
However, the
particulars must
instead be
included in
the report for the year in which the
operation ends. 270 Keeping documents connected with
authorised operations The chief
executive officer of a law enforcement agency must
cause to be kept— (a)
each formal
application made
by a law
enforcement officer of the
agency; and (b) each formal
authority granted
to a law
enforcement officer of the
agency; and (c) all written notes made under section
245(5); and (d) each formal
variation application made
by a law
enforcement officer of the agency;
and (e) each formal
variation of
authority granted
to a law
enforcement officer of the agency;
and (f) each notice
cancelling an
authority granted
to a law
enforcement officer of the agency;
and (g) all written notes made under section
253(2)(a); and (h) each report of a principal law
enforcement officer of the agency under section 264 or 267;
and (i) each recommendation made
by the committee
in relation to an application for an
authority or a variation of an authority. Page 307
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
271] 271 General register (1)
The
chief executive officer of a law enforcement agency must
cause a general register to be kept.
(2) The register must be or form part of
the register of covert acts kept under
chapter 21, part 2. Not authorised —indicative only
Division 3 Inspections 272
Inspection of records (1)
The inspection entity
for a law
enforcement agency
must, from time to
time and at least once every 12 months, inspect the records of
the agency to find out the extent of compliance by
the agency and
law enforcement officers
of the agency
with
this chapter and chapter 21, part 2, to the extent it
applies to activities under this chapter.
(2) For an inspection under this section,
the inspection entity— (a) after notifying
the chief executive officer of the agency, may enter at any
reasonable time premises occupied by the agency;
and (b) is entitled to have full and free
access at all reasonable times to all records of the agency
that are relevant to the inspection; and (c)
may
require a member of staff of the agency to give the
inspection entity
any information that
the inspection entity considers
necessary, being information that is in the member’s
possession, or to which the member has access, and that
is relevant to the inspection. (3)
The
chief executive officer must ensure that members of staff
of the agency
give the
inspection entity
any help the
inspection entity reasonably requires to
enable the inspection entity to perform functions under this
section. (4) This section does not limit the
parliamentary commissioner’s powers under
the Crime and Corruption Act 2001
,
chapter 6, part 4, division 4 in relation to the
functions of the CCC. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
308
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 11
Controlled operations [s 273] Part 6
General Not
authorised —indicative
only Division 1 Delegation 273
Delegation generally Other than as
provided by this division, and despite any other
Act or law
to the contrary,
the powers of
a chief executive
officer under this chapter may not be
delegated to any other person. 274
Delegation—commissioner The
commissioner may
delegate any
of the commissioner’s powers under
this chapter as chief executive officer relating to
the authorisation of
controlled operations, including
the variation and
cancellation of
authorities for
controlled operations and
notifications under section 264(2), to— (a)
a
person for the time being performing functions in the
police service
as a deputy
commissioner of
the
police service; or (b)
the person for
the time being
performing functions
in the police service as the assistant
commissioner of the police service responsible for crime
operations. 275 Delegation—CCC chairperson
(1) The CCC chairperson may delegate any
of the chairperson’s powers under this chapter as chief
executive officer relating to the
authorisation of
controlled operations, including
the variation and
cancellation of
authorities for
controlled operations and
notifications under section 264(2), to a CCC senior executive
officer. (2) However, subsection
(1) does not
authorise the
CCC chairperson to exercise a power of
delegation in relation to a controlled
operation under which a person under investigation
Page
309 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 11 Controlled operations
[s
276] is or may be a police officer or was or may
have been, at any time relevant to the investigation, a police
officer. 276 Delegations—ACC Editor’s
note— This section will be inserted when section
36 of the Cross-Border Law Enforcement Legislation Amendment
Act 2005 (2005
Act
No. 45) commences. Section 36 inserts this section
as section 186A. It will be immediately
renumbered as section 276 as provided for by renumbered
section 810(2) (previously section
459A(2)). Division 2 Evidentiary
provisions 277 Evidence of authorities
(1) A document
purporting to
be an authority
granted under
section 243— (a)
is
admissible in any legal proceedings; and (b)
is
evidence in any proceedings, other than criminal or
disciplinary proceedings against
a law enforcement officer,
that the
person granting
the authority was
satisfied of
the facts the
person was
required to
be satisfied of to grant the
authority. (2) A document purporting to be an
authority within the meaning of
a corresponding law
granted under
a provision of
the corresponding law that corresponds to
section 243— (a) is admissible in
any legal proceedings in
this jurisdiction;
and (b) is evidence in any proceedings, other
than criminal or disciplinary proceedings against
a law enforcement officer, that
the person who granted the authority was satisfied
of the facts
the person was
required to
be satisfied of
under the
corresponding law
to grant the
authority. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 310
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 12 Assumed
identities [s 278] Chapter 12
Assumed identities Not
authorised —indicative
only Part 1 Preliminary 278
Purpose of ch 12 The
main purpose
of this chapter
is to facilitate, for
law enforcement purposes,
investigations and
intelligence gathering
in relation to
criminal activity,
including investigations
extending beyond Queensland. 279
How
purpose is achieved The purpose is to be achieved primarily
by— (a) providing for
the lawful acquisition and
use of an
assumed identity; and (b)
facilitating the recognition of things done
in relation to an assumed identity under a corresponding
law. 280 Definitions for ch 12
In
this chapter— acquire , an assumed
identity, means acquire evidence, or take steps to acquire
evidence, of the identity. agency means—
(a) an issuing agency; or
(b) a law enforcement agency.
authorised civilian
means a
person, other
than a
law enforcement officer, who is authorised
under an authority to acquire or use an assumed
identity. authorised officer
means a
law enforcement officer
who is authorised under
an authority to
acquire or
use an assumed
identity. Page 311
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
280] Not authorised —indicative only
authorised person means—
(a) an authorised civilian; or
(b) an authorised officer.
authority means
an authority granted
under section
283 to acquire or use an assumed identity,
including the authority as varied under section 286.
birth certificate approval
see— (a)
section 288; or (b)
section 289. chief executive
officer means— (a)
for a law
enforcement agency
under a
corresponding law—the chief
executive officer, however described, of the law
enforcement agency; or (b) for an
intelligence agency—the chief executive officer,
however described, of the intelligence
agency. conduct includes any act
or omission. corresponding authority means—
(a) an authority under a corresponding law
to acquire or use an assumed identity in this jurisdiction;
or (b) an authority
under a
corresponding law
to request the
production of
evidence of
an assumed identity
in this jurisdiction. criminal
activity means conduct that involves the
commission of an offence by 1 or more persons.
doing a thing,
includes failing to do the thing. evidence
, of identity,
means a
document or
other thing,
including, for
example, a
driver licence,
birth certificate, credit card or
identity card, that evidences or indicates, or can
be used to
evidence or
indicate, a
person’s identity
or any aspect of a
person’s identity. government issuing agency
, in
relation to an authority, means an entity
that— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
312
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
281] (a) is named in the authority; and
(b) issues evidence
of identity as
part of
performing any
function of the government of this
jurisdiction. intelligence agency see the
Crimes Act 1914 (Cwlth),
section 15K. intelligence
officer see the Crimes Act
1914 (Cwlth), section 15K.
issuing agency means—
(a) a government issuing agency; or
(b) a non-government issuing
agency. non-government issuing agency
, in
relation to an authority, means an
entity, other
than a
government issuing
agency, that—
(a) is named in the authority; and
(b) issues evidence of identity.
officer , of an agency,
includes a person employed or engaged in the
agency. supervisor ,
of an authorised civilian,
means the
law enforcement officer,
appointed under
section 283(3), who
supervises or
is to supervise
the acquisition or
use of an
assumed identity by the authorised
civilian. use an assumed
identity, includes
representing, whether
expressly or impliedly, or by saying or
doing something, the identity to be real when it is
not. 281 Relationship to other laws and
matters (1) A function conferred in relation to
the activities of the CCC under this
chapter is
only conferred
for the purpose
of a function
conferred on
the CCC under
the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 relating to
major crime as defined under that Act.
(2) The Public Records Act does not apply
to activities or records under parts 2 to 7.
Page
313 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
2 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
282] Authorities for assumed identities 282
Application for authority to acquire or use
assumed identity (1)
A
law enforcement officer of a law enforcement agency may
apply to
the chief executive
officer of
the agency for
an authority for the law enforcement
officer or another person to do either or
both of the following— (a) acquire an
assumed identity; (b) use an assumed identity.
(2) A separate
application must
be made for
each assumed
identity to be acquired or used.
(3) An application— (a)
must be
in writing in
the form decided
by the chief
executive officer; and (b)
must
contain all of the following information— (i)
the
applicant’s name; (ii) if
a person other
than the
applicant is
to be authorised to
acquire or use an assumed identity— that person’s
name; (iii) if the person
mentioned in subparagraph (ii) is not a law
enforcement officer—the name and rank or position of the
law enforcement officer proposed to be appointed as
supervisor, and an explanation of why it is
necessary for a person who is not a law enforcement
officer to acquire or use the assumed identity;
(iv) details of the
proposed assumed identity; (v) reasons for the
need to acquire or use an assumed identity;
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
314
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
283] (vi) details, to the
extent known, of the investigation or intelligence gathering
exercise in
which the
assumed identity will be used;
(vii) details of
any issuing agencies
and the types
of evidence to be issued by them.
(4) The chief executive officer may
require the applicant to give additional information about
the application the
chief executive
officer considers
appropriate for
consideration of
the
application. 283 Deciding application
(1) After considering an application for
an authority to acquire or use an assumed identity, and any
additional information given under section
282(4), the chief executive officer— (a)
may grant an
authority to
acquire or
use the assumed
identity, with or without conditions;
or (b) may refuse the application.
(2) The chief
executive officer
must not
grant an
authority to
acquire or use an assumed identity unless
the chief executive officer is
satisfied on
reasonable grounds
of all of
the following— (a)
the
assumed identity is necessary for the purposes of an
investigation or
intelligence gathering
in relation to
criminal activity; (b)
the risk of
abuse of
the assumed identity
by the authorised
person under the authority is minimal; (c)
if the application is
for authorisation of
an assumed identity
for a person
who is not
a law enforcement officer—it would
be impossible or impracticable in the circumstances
for a law enforcement officer to acquire or use the
assumed identity for the purpose sought. (3)
If
an authority is granted for an authorised civilian, the
chief executive officer must appoint a law
enforcement officer of Page 315 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
284] the law enforcement agency
to supervise the
acquisition or
use
of the assumed identity by the authorised civilian.
(4) The law
enforcement officer
appointed as
supervisor under
subsection (3) must be— (a)
for
the police service—of or above the rank of sergeant;
or (b) for the CCC—an
authorised commission officer. (5)
An
authority may also authorise 1 or more of the following—
(a) an application to
the independent member
for a birth
certificate approval; (b)
an
application under a corresponding law for an order
for
an entry in a register similar to the register of births,
deaths or marriages kept under the
Births, Deaths
and Marriages Registration Act 2003
; (c) a request under
section 294 or 307. (6) A separate authority is required for
each assumed identity. 284 Form of
authority (1) An authority must be—
(a) in writing
in the form
decided by
the chief executive
officer; and (b)
signed by the person granting it.
(2) An authority must state all of the
following— (a) the name of the person granting the
authority; (b) the date of the authority;
(c) details of the assumed identity under
the authority; (d) details of the evidence of the assumed
identity that may be acquired under the authority;
(e) the conditions, if any, to which the
authority is subject; (f) why the
authority is granted; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
316
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
285] (g) if the
authority relates
to an authorised officer—the name of the
officer; (h) if the authority relates to an
authorised civilian— (i) the name of the
authorised civilian; and (ii) the
name of
the civilian’s supervisor under
the authority. (3)
The
authority also must state the following— (a)
whether it authorises— (i)
an application to
the independent member
for a birth
certificate approval; or (ii) an
application under
a corresponding law
for an order
for an entry
in a register
similar to
the register of births, deaths
or marriages kept
under the
Births, Deaths and Marriages Registration
Act 2003 ;
(b) each issuing
agency to
which a
request may
be made under section
294 or 307; (c) the assumed identity may be used in
this jurisdiction and a participating jurisdiction.
285 Period of authority
An
authority for an authorised officer or authorised civilian
remains in force until— (a)
the
end of any term stated in the authority; or (b)
the
authority is cancelled under section 286. 286
Variation or cancellation of
authority (1) The chief executive officer—
(a) may vary or cancel the authority at
any time; and Page 317 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
287] (b) must cancel the authority if
satisfied, on a review under section
287 or otherwise, that
use of the
assumed identity under
the authority is no longer necessary. (2)
The chief executive
officer must
give written
notice of
the variation or cancellation to—
(a) the authorised person to whom the
authority relates; and (b) if
the authorised person
is an authorised civilian—the authorised
person’s supervisor. (3) The
notice must
state the
reasons for
the variation or
cancellation. (4)
The
variation or cancellation has effect on— (a)
the
day the notice is given to the authorised person; or
(b) if a later day is stated in the
notice—the later day. 287 Review of
authority (1) The chief executive officer must, at
least once a year, review each authority granted by the chief
executive officer and in force under this chapter.
(2) The purpose
of a review
is to decide
whether use
of the assumed identity
under the authority is still necessary. (3)
If
the chief executive officer is satisfied on a review that use
of the assumed identity
is no longer
necessary, the
chief executive
officer must cancel the authority under section 286.
(4) If the chief executive officer is
satisfied on a review that use of the
assumed identity
is still necessary, the
chief executive
officer must record the chief executive
officer’s opinion, and the reasons for it, in writing.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
318
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
288] Part 3 Evidence of
assumed identities Division 1 Creation of
birth certificates for assumed identities 288
Approval for creation of birth certificate
for assumed identity (1)
The
chief executive officer of a law enforcement agency may
apply to
the independent member
for authority to
create a
birth certificate (a birth
certificate approval ) for an assumed identity for an
authorised person. (2) The application must
be written and
include enough
information to
enable the
independent member
to properly consider
whether the
birth certificate approval
should be
granted. (3)
The independent member
may grant the
birth certificate approval
only if
satisfied granting
the approval is
justified having regard to
the nature of the activities undertaken or to be undertaken by
the authorised person under the authority for the assumed
identity. (4) A birth certificate approval granted
under this section must be written, signed by the independent
member, and state that a named law
enforcement officer
is authorised under
this section
to create a
birth certificate for
the purpose of
concealing the identity of an authorised
person. 289 Order authorising creation of birth
certificate for assumed identity under corresponding
authority (1) The chief executive officer of a law
enforcement agency under a corresponding law may apply to the
Supreme Court for an order (a birth
certificate approval ) authorising a named law
enforcement officer of the agency to create
a birth certificate for an assumed identity under a
corresponding authority. Page 319 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
290] (2) Also, the chief executive officer of
an intelligence agency may apply to
the Supreme Court
for an order
(also a
birth certificate
approval ) authorising a named intelligence
officer of the agency
to create a
birth certificate for
an assumed identity under a
corresponding authority. (3) The Supreme
Court may make the order only if satisfied the order is
justified having regard to the nature of the activities
undertaken or
to be undertaken by
the law enforcement officer,
intelligence officer
or other person
under the
corresponding authority. (4)
The
Supreme Court must hear the application in the absence
of
anyone other than the following— (a)
the
applicant; (b) someone the court permits to be
present; (c) a lawyer
representing anyone
mentioned in
paragraph (a) or
(b). (5) The order
has effect for
the time stated
in the order
of not more than 28
days. 290 Giving effect to birth certificate
approval (1) On the production to the
registrar-general, for inspection, of a birth
certificate approval— (a) the
law enforcement officer
or intelligence officer
named in the approval may create a birth
certificate as authorised under the approval; and
(b) the registrar-general must give the
officer any help the officer reasonably requires for the
purpose. (2) The law
enforcement officer
or intelligence officer
must, if
practicable, give the registrar-general at
least 3 days notice of the day the officer intends to create
the birth certificate under the birth
certificate approval. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
320
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
291] 291 Destruction of birth certificate
created under s 290 (1) This section
applies in
relation to
a birth certificate created
under a birth certificate approval (a
created birth certificate
). (2) As
soon as
practicable after
the authority or
corresponding authority for an
assumed identity to which the created birth certificate
relates is cancelled, the chief executive officer of
the
law enforcement agency or intelligence agency for which
the
certificate was created— (a) must cause the
created birth certificate to be destroyed; and
(b) must notify
the registrar-general that
the created birth
certificate is
no longer being
used and
has been destroyed. 292
Cancelling authority affecting entry in
participating jurisdiction’s register of births, deaths or
marriages (1) This section applies if—
(a) a chief
executive officer
cancels an
authority for
an assumed identity; and
(b) there is an entry in relation to that
identity in a register of births,
deaths or
marriages in
a participating jurisdiction
because of an order under a corresponding law of the
jurisdiction. (2) The chief executive officer must apply
for an order under the corresponding law to cancel the entry
within 28 days after the day the authority is cancelled.
293 Restriction about records and access
to application for authority to create birth certificate
(1) This section applies to—
(a) a proceeding on an application under
section 289 for a birth certificate approval in relation to
the acquisition or use of an
assumed identity
under a
corresponding authority;
and Page 321 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
294] (b) an order given in the
proceeding. (2) Despite the Recording
of Evidence Act
1962 , a transcript
of the proceeding must not be made.
(3) A person must not publish a report of
the proceeding. Maximum penalty—85 penalty
units or
1 year’s imprisonment. (4)
A
person is not entitled to search information in the custody
of a court in relation to the proceeding,
unless a Supreme Court judge otherwise orders in the
interests of justice. Division 2 Other provisions
about evidence of assumed identities 294
Request for evidence of assumed
identity (1) This section applies if an authority
authorises a request under this section. (2)
The
chief executive officer who grants the authority may ask
the
chief executive officer of an issuing agency stated in the
authority to— (a)
produce evidence of an assumed identity in
accordance with the authority; and (b)
give
evidence of the assumed identity to the authorised
person named in the authority.
(3) The request
must state
a reasonable period
for compliance with the
request. (4) A request can not be made under this
section for the creation of a
birth certificate or
a certified copy
of a marriage
certificate. (5)
In
this section— evidence means evidence
similar to that ordinarily produced or given by the
issuing agency. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
322
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 12 Assumed
identities [s 295] 295
Government issuing agency to comply with
request The chief executive officer of a government
issuing agency who receives a request under section 294
must comply with the request within the reasonable period
stated in the request. Not authorised
—indicative only
296 Non-government issuing agency may
comply with request The
chief executive
officer of
a non-government issuing
agency who receives a request under section
294 may comply with the request. 297
Cancelling evidence of assumed
identity (1) The chief executive officer of an
issuing agency who produces evidence of an
assumed identity under this part must cancel the
evidence if
directed in
writing to
do so by
the chief executive
officer who requested the evidence. (2)
In
this section— cancel includes
delete or
alter an
entry in
a record of
information. Division 3
Protections and indemnities
298 Protection from criminal
responsibility—officer of issuing agency (1)
A
person who does something under division 1 or 2 that, apart
from this
section, would
be an offence,
is not criminally responsible for
the offence, if the thing is done to give effect
to a
birth certificate approval. (2)
Also, the chief executive officer, or an
officer, of an issuing agency who
does something
that, apart
from this
section, would
be an offence,
is not criminally responsible for
the offence if the thing is done to comply
with a request under section 294 or a direction under
section 297. Page 323 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
299] 299 Indemnity for issuing agency and
officers in relation to creation of birth certificates
(1) This section applies if a birth
certificate approval is produced to the
registrar-general under section 290. (2)
The
law enforcement agency or intelligence agency to which
the birth certificate approval
relates must
indemnify the
registrar-general, or an officer of the
registrar-general, for any civil liability
incurred by
the registrar-general or
officer, including
reasonable costs, if— (a) the liability is
incurred because of something done by the
registrar-general or
officer to
comply with
section 290; and (b)
the
requirements, if any, prescribed under a regulation
have
been met. 300 Indemnity for issuing agency and
officers in relation to other evidence of assumed
identities (1) This section
applies if
the chief executive
officer of
a law enforcement agency
makes a
request under
section 294 or
gives a
direction under
section 297 to
the chief executive
officer of an issuing agency.
(2) The law
enforcement agency
must indemnify
the issuing agency,
or an officer
of the agency,
for any civil
liability incurred by the
agency or officer, including reasonable costs, if—
(a) the liability is incurred because of
something done by the agency or
officer to
comply with
the request or
direction in the course of duty; and
(b) the requirements, if any, prescribed
under a regulation have been met. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 324
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
301] 301 Protection from criminal
responsibility for particular ancillary
conduct (1) This section
applies to
conduct, for
example aiding
or enabling the
commission of
an offence or
conspiring to
commit an
offence (
ancillary conduct
), for which
a person may
be criminally responsible because
it involves conduct
engaged in
by another person
for which the
other person
would, apart from section 298, be criminally
responsible (the related conduct ).
Note— The
Criminal Code,
section 7(1)(b) and
(c) makes provision
for a person who aids
or enables the commission of an offence, and the
Criminal Code, chapter 56, makes provision
for conspiracy. (2) Despite any other Act or law of this
jurisdiction, a person who engages in ancillary conduct that is
an offence, whether or not the person is an authorised person or
an officer of an issuing agency, is not criminally responsible
for the offence if at the time the person engaged in the
ancillary conduct the person believed the
related conduct was being engaged in, or would be engaged in,
by an authorised person or an issuing officer of
an
agency. Part 4 Effect of
authorities 302 Assumed identity may be acquired and
used (1) An authorised officer may acquire or
use an assumed identity if the acquisition or use is—
(a) in accordance with an authority;
and (b) in the course of duty.
(2) An authorised civilian may acquire or
use an assumed identity if the acquisition or use is in
accordance with— (a) an authority; and (b)
the
directions of the authorised civilian’s supervisor.
Page
325 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
303] 303 Protection from criminal
responsibility—authorised person If
an authorised person
does something, whether
in this jurisdiction or
elsewhere, that, apart from this section, would be
an offence, the
authorised person
is not criminally responsible for
the offence if— (a) the thing is done in the course of
acquiring or using an assumed identity under an authority;
and (b) the thing is done— (i)
for
an authorised officer—in the course of duty; or (ii)
for
an authorised civilian—in accordance with the directions of
the authorised civilian’s supervisor; and
(c) doing the thing would not be an
offence if the assumed identity were the authorised person’s
real identity. 304 Indemnity for authorised person
(1) This section
applies if
the chief executive
officer of
a law enforcement
agency grants an authority. (2)
The
law enforcement agency must indemnify the authorised
person under the authority against any civil
liability, including reasonable costs,
incurred by
the person, because
of something done by the person, whether
in this jurisdiction or elsewhere, if— (a)
the
thing is done in the course of acquiring or using an
assumed identity under the authority;
and (b) the thing is done— (i)
for
an authorised officer—in the course of duty; or (ii)
for
an authorised civilian—in accordance with the directions of
the authorised civilian’s supervisor; and
(c) the requirements, if any, prescribed
under a regulation have been met. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 326
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
305] (3) This section does not limit the
Police Service Administration
Act
1990 , section 10.5. 305
Particular qualifications
(1) Sections 303
and 304 do
not
apply to anything done
by an authorised
person if— (a) a particular qualification is needed
to do the thing; and (b) the person does
not have the qualification. (2)
Subsection (1) applies
whether or
not the authorised person
has
acquired, as evidence of an assumed identity, a document
that
indicates that the person has the qualification.
306 Effect of being unaware of variation
or cancellation of authority (1)
If
an authority to acquire or use an assumed identity has been
varied in
a way that
limits its
scope, this
part continues
to apply to the authorised person to whom
the authority relates as if
it had not
been varied
in that way,
for as long
as the person—
(a) is unaware of the variation;
and (b) is not reckless about the existence of
the variation. (2) If an authority to acquire or use an
assumed identity has been cancelled, this part continues to
apply to the authorised person to whom the
authority related as if it had not been cancelled,
for
as long as the person— (a) is unaware of
the cancellation; and (b) is not reckless
about the existence of the cancellation. (3)
For
this section, a person is reckless about the existence of
the variation or cancellation of an authority
if— (a) the person is aware of a substantial
risk that the variation or cancellation has happened;
and Page 327 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
307] (b) having regard to the circumstances
known to the person, it is unjustifiable to continue to use
the assumed name in a way that was, but may no longer be,
authorised by the authority because of the variation or
cancellation. Not authorised —indicative only
Part
5 Recognition of assumed identities 307
Request to participating jurisdiction for
evidence of assumed identity (1)
This
section applies if an authority authorises a request under
this
section. (2) The chief executive officer who grants
the authority may ask the chief
executive officer
of an issuing
agency of
a participating jurisdiction stated in
the authority— (a) to produce
evidence of
an assumed identity
in accordance with the authority;
and (b) to give
evidence of
the assumed identity
to the authorised
person named in the authority. 308
Request from participating jurisdiction for
evidence of assumed identity (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a corresponding authority authorises a
request for— (i) the production of evidence of an
assumed identity in this jurisdiction; and
(ii) the giving of
evidence of the assumed identity to the authorised
person named in the authority; and (b)
the
request is made to the chief executive officer of an
issuing agency in this jurisdiction;
and (c) the request
states a
reasonable period
for compliance with the
request. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
328
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
309] (2) The chief executive officer of a
government issuing agency who receives the request must comply
with the request within the reasonable period stated in the
request. (3) The chief
executive officer
of a non-government issuing
agency who receives the request may comply
with the request. 309 Direction from participating
jurisdiction to cancel evidence of assumed identity
(1) The chief executive officer of an
issuing agency who produces evidence
of an assumed
identity because
of a request
mentioned in section 308 must cancel the
evidence if directed in writing to do so by the chief
executive officer who made the request.
(2) In this section— cancel
includes delete
or alter an
entry in
a record of
information. 310
Indemnity for issuing agency and
officer (1) This section
applies if
the chief executive
officer of
a law enforcement agency
makes a
request to
the chief executive
officer of
an issuing agency
of a participating jurisdiction under section
307. (2) The law
enforcement agency
must indemnify
the issuing agency
and any officer
of the issuing
agency for
any civil liability
incurred by
the agency or
officer, including
reasonable costs, if— (a)
the liability is
incurred because
of something done,
whether in this jurisdiction or elsewhere,
by the agency or officer to
comply with
the
request in the course of
duty; and (b)
the
requirements, if any, prescribed under a regulation
have
been met. Page 329 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
311] 311 Application of ch 12 to corresponding
authority The following provisions apply,
with necessary
changes, to
anything done
in this jurisdiction in
relation to
a corresponding authority
as if it
were an
authority granted
under section 283— (a)
section 298 (Protection from
criminal responsibility— officer of
issuing agency); (b) section 302 (Assumed
identity may
be acquired and
used); (c)
section 303 (Protection from
criminal liability— authorised
person); (d) section 305 (Particular
qualifications); (e) section 306 (Effect
of being unaware
of variation or
cancellation of authority);
(f) section 312 (Misuse of assumed
identity); (g) section 313 (Disclosing information about
assumed identity). Part 6
Compliance and monitoring
Division 1 Misuse of
assumed identity and information 312
Misuse of assumed identity
(1) An authorised officer commits an
offence if— (a) the officer
intentionally, knowingly
or recklessly acquires
evidence of,
or uses, an
assumed identity
covered by the officer’s authority;
and (b) the officer knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the acquisition or use is not—
(i) in accordance with the officer’s
authority; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
330
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
313] (ii) in the course of
duty. Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) An authorised civilian commits an
offence if— (a) the person
intentionally, knowingly
or recklessly acquires
evidence of,
or uses, an
assumed identity
covered by the person’s authority;
and (b) the person knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the acquisition or use is not in accordance
with— (i) the person’s authority; or
(ii) the directions
of the person’s supervisor under the authority. Maximum
penalty—2 years imprisonment. 313
Disclosing information about assumed
identity (1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person
intentionally, knowingly
or recklessly discloses any
information; and (b) the person knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the information reveals,
or is likely
to reveal, that
an assumed identity acquired or used by
another person is not the other person’s real identity;
and (c) the person knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the disclosure is not made— (i)
in
connection with the administration or execution of this chapter
or a corresponding law; or (ii) for the purposes
of any legal proceeding arising out of
or otherwise related
to this chapter
or a corresponding law
or of any
report of
the proceedings; or (iii)
in accordance with
any requirement imposed
by law. Maximum
penalty—2 years imprisonment. Page 331
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
314] (2) A person commits a crime if the person
commits an offence against subsection (1) in circumstances in
which the person— (a) intends to endanger the health or
safety of any person or prejudice the
effective conduct
of an investigation or
intelligence gathering in relation to
criminal activity; or (b) knows that, or
is reckless as to whether, the disclosure of the
information— (i) endangers or will endanger the health
or safety of any person; or (ii)
prejudices or will prejudice the effective
conduct of an investigation or
intelligence gathering
in relation to criminal activity.
Maximum penalty—10 years
imprisonment. (3) This section
does not
affect section
803 or the Crime
and Corruption Act 2001
,
section 213(4). Division 2 Reporting and
record keeping 314 Report about authorities for assumed
identities etc. (1) As soon as practicable after the end
of each financial year, the chief executive
officer of a law enforcement agency must give to the agency’s
report entity a written report containing the following
information in
relation to
the agency for
the financial year— (a)
the
number of authorities granted; (b)
a general description of
the activities undertaken by
authorised persons when using assumed
identities under this chapter; (c)
the number of
applications for
an authority that
were refused;
(d) a statement
about whether
or not any
fraud or
other unlawful
activity was
identified by
an audit under
section 316; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 332
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
315] (e) any other
information relating
to authorities, assumed
identities or the administration of this
chapter that the report entity considers appropriate.
(2) The report must not contain
information that, if made public, could reasonably
be expected to— (a) endanger a person’s safety; or
(b) prejudice an investigation or
prosecution; or (c) compromise any law enforcement
agency’s operational activities or methodologies.
(3) The report
entity must
table a
copy of
the report in
the Legislative Assembly
within 14
sitting days
after receiving
the
report. (4) In this section— report
entity , for a law enforcement agency,
means— (a) for the police service—the Minister;
or (b) for the CCC—the parliamentary
committee chairperson. 315 Record
keeping (1) The chief executive officer of a law
enforcement agency must keep appropriate records about the
agency’s operations under this chapter. (2)
The records must
contain all
of the following
information about each
authority granted under this chapter in relation to
the
agency— (a) the date
on which the
authority was
granted and
the name of the person who granted
it; (b) if the
authority was
varied or
cancelled under
this chapter—the date
it was varied
or cancelled, and
the name of the person who varied or
cancelled it; (c) the name of the authorised person
under the authority; (d) details
of the assumed
identity to
which the
authority relates;
Page
333 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 12 Assumed identities
[s
316] (e) details of any request made to an
issuing agency under section 294 in relation to the
authority; (f) the general
nature of
the duties undertaken by
the authorised person under the assumed
identity; (g) general details of relevant financial
transactions entered into using the assumed
identity; (h) details of reviews of the authority
under section 287. 316 Audit of records (1)
The
chief executive officer of a law enforcement agency must
have the
records kept
under section
315 for each authority
granted in relation to the agency
audited— (a) at least
once every
6 months while
the authority is
in force; and (b)
at least once
in the 6
months after
the cancellation or expiry of the
authority. (2) The parliamentary commissioner must
audit the records kept by the CCC. (3)
The
chief executive officer of a law enforcement agency, other
than
the CCC, must appoint a person to audit the records kept
by
the agency. (4) The person appointed under subsection
(3)— (a) may, but need not, be an officer of
the law enforcement agency; and (b)
must
not be a person— (i) who granted,
varied or
cancelled any
of the authorities to
which the records under section 315 relate;
or (ii) who is or was an
authorised person under any of the authorities
to which the records relate. (5)
A
person who conducts an audit under this section for a law
enforcement agency must give the chief
executive officer of the agency a written report of the
results of the audit. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
334
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 12 Assumed
identities [s 317] Part 7
Delegation Not
authorised —indicative
only 317 Delegation
generally Other than as provided by this part, and
despite any other Act or law to the contrary, the powers of
a chief executive officer under this chapter may not be
delegated to any other person. 318
Delegation—commissioner (1)
The commissioner may
delegate any
of the commissioner’s powers under
this chapter relating to the following to a person
for
the time being performing functions in the police service
as a
deputy commissioner or an assistant commissioner of the
police service— (a)
the
granting, variation and cancellation of authorities;
(b) conducting reviews under section
287; (c) authorising the
making of
an application to
the independent member for a birth
certificate approval for an assumed identity;
(d) making applications under section
292; (e) making requests under section 294 or
307. (2) Also, the commissioner may delegate to
a police officer of or above the rank of inspector the
commissioner’s power under section 288 to apply to the
independent member for authority to create a
birth certificate for an assumed identity. (3)
No
more than 4 delegations may be in force under this section
at
any time. 319 Delegation—CCC chairperson
(1) The CCC chairperson may delegate any
of the chairperson’s powers under this chapter relating to
the following to a CCC senior executive officer—
(a) the granting, variation and
cancellation of authorities; Page 335
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
320] (b) conducting reviews under section
287; (c) authorising the
making of
an application to
the independent member for a birth
certificate approval for an assumed identity;
(d) making applications under section
292; (e) making requests under section 294 or
307. (2) Also, the
CCC chairperson may
delegate to
an authorised commission
officer the chairperson’s power under section 288
to
apply to the independent member for authority to create a
birth certificate for an assumed
identity. (3) No more than 4 delegations may be in
force under this section at any time. 320
Delegation—ACC Editor’s
note— This section will be inserted when section
42 of the Cross-Border Law Enforcement Legislation Amendment
Act 2005 (2005
Act
No. 45) commences. Section 42 inserts this section
as section 197ZFA. It will be immediately renumbered as
section 320 as
provided for
by renumbered section 810(2) (previously
section 459A(2)). Chapter 13 Surveillance
devices Part 1 Preliminary 321
Purposes of ch 13 The main
purposes of this chapter are— (a)
to
establish procedures for law enforcement officers to
obtain warrants
or emergency authorisations for
the installation, use,
maintenance and
retrieval of
surveillance devices
in criminal investigations, Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 336
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
322] including criminal investigations extending
beyond this jurisdiction; and (b)
to enable senior
officers of
the police service
to authorise the installation, use,
maintenance and retrieval of tracking devices in this
jurisdiction in circumstances in
which taking
a person into
custody may
pose a
serious risk to the safety of the person or
another person; and (c) to
enable warrants
to be obtained
for the retrieval
of surveillance devices
installed under
a tracking device
authorisation or
the Public Safety
Preservation Act
1986 ; and
(d) to recognise
warrants and
emergency authorisations issued in other
jurisdictions; and (e) to restrict
the use, communication and
publication of
information obtained
through the
use of surveillance devices or
otherwise connected with surveillance device operations;
and (f) to impose
requirements for
the secure storage
and destruction of
records, and
the making of
reports to
judges, magistrates and Parliament, in
connection with surveillance device operations.
322 Definitions for ch 13
In
this chapter— computer means
any electronic device
for storing or
processing information. corresponding emergency
authorisation means
an authorisation in
the nature of
an emergency authorisation given under the
provisions of a corresponding law whether or not
the emergency authorisation is
of a kind
that may
be issued under this chapter.
corresponding warrant
means a
warrant in
the nature of
a surveillance device warrant or
retrieval warrant issued under Page 337
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
322] Not authorised —indicative only
the
provisions of a corresponding law in relation to a relevant
offence under a corresponding law.
data surveillance device
means any
device or
program capable
of being used
to record or
monitor the
input of
information into
or the output
of information from
a computer, but does not include an
optical surveillance device. device
includes instrument, apparatus and
equipment. disciplinary proceeding means a
proceeding of a disciplinary nature
under a
law of any
jurisdiction or
of the Commonwealth. enhancement
equipment , in relation to a surveillance
device, means equipment
capable of
enhancing a
signal, image
or other information obtained
by the use
of the surveillance device.
inspection entity , for a law
enforcement agency other than the ACC,
means— (a) for the police service—the public
interest monitor; or (b) for the CCC—the
parliamentary commissioner. Note—
For
inspection requirements for the ACC, see the Surveillance
Devices Act 2004 (Cwlth), section
55. install includes
attach. maintain , in relation to
a surveillance device, includes— (a)
adjust, relocate, repair or service the
device; and (b) replace a faulty device.
optical surveillance device
means any device capable of being
used to
record visually
or observe an
activity, but
does not
include spectacles, contact lenses or a
similar device used by a person with impaired sight to overcome
that impairment. place does not include
a vehicle. premises —
(a) includes a place; and
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
338
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 13
Surveillance devices [s 322] Not
authorised —indicative
only Page 339 (b)
for parts 2,
3 and 5—includes premises
or a place
outside this jurisdiction; and
(c) does not include a vehicle.
protected information , for part 5,
division 1, see section 351. public
officer means
a person employed
by, or holding
an office established by or under a law
of, this jurisdiction or a person employed by a public authority
of this jurisdiction, and includes a law enforcement
officer. record includes—
(a) an audio, visual or audiovisual
record; and (b) a record in digital form; and
(c) a documentary record prepared from a
record mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b). relevant
offence means— (a)
generally, see section 323; or
(b) for part 5, division 1, see section
351. relevant proceeding , for part 5,
division 1, see section 351. remote
application for a warrant, means an application
under section 800 in relation to a warrant.
report of a
conversation or activity, includes a report of the
substance, meaning or purport of the
conversation or activity. senior officer means—
(a) for the
police service—a
police officer
of at least
the rank of inspector; or
(b) for the CCC—an authorised commission
officer; or (c) for the ACC—a member of staff of the
ACC who is an SES employee within the meaning of
the Public Service Act 1999
(Cwlth). surveillance
device means— (a)
a
data surveillance device, a listening device, an optical
surveillance device or a tracking device;
or Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
323] (b) a device that is a combination of any
2 or more of the devices mentioned in paragraph (a).
three year imprisonment offence
means an indictable offence
for which the
maximum penalty
is at least
3 years imprisonment. tracking
device means any electronic device capable of
being used to find or monitor the geographical
location of a person, vehicle or object. use
of a surveillance device
includes use
of the device
to record a conversation or other
activity. warrant means
surveillance device
warrant or
retrieval warrant.
323 Meaning of relevant
offence (1) A relevant
offence is
an offence against
a law of
this jurisdiction
that is— (a) a seven year imprisonment offence;
or (b) an indictable offence included in
schedule 2. (2) However, to
the extent any
provision of
this Act
applies to
matters mentioned in subsection (3),
a relevant offence is an
offence against a law of this jurisdiction
that is— (a) a three year imprisonment offence;
or (b) an indictable offence included in
schedule 2. (3) For subsection (2), the matters
are— (a) an application for a surveillance
device warrant— (i) that authorises the use of a tracking
device only; and (ii) does not
authorise covert entry to a building by a person
installing it; and (b) a surveillance device
warrant mentioned
in paragraph (a).
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
340
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
324] 324 When an investigation is conducted in
this jurisdiction For this chapter,
an investigation into
a relevant offence
is taken to be conducted in this
jurisdiction, whether or not it is also conducted
in another jurisdiction, if a law enforcement officer
participates in the investigation. Note—
This
provision is intended to cover the situation where an officer of
this jurisdiction is conducting or participating
in an investigation entirely in another
jurisdiction for an offence of this jurisdiction, for example,
a Queensland officer is investigating a
conspiracy to import drugs into Queensland from
New South Wales, and all the evidence of the offence
is
in New South Wales. 324A References to installation of
surveillance device In this chapter, a reference to the
installation of a surveillance device includes
a reference to doing anything to or in relation to a device to
enable it to be used as a surveillance device. Examples of
things that may be done to or in relation to a device—
• installing hardware or software on the
device • connecting the
device to
another device
using a
wireless connection 325
Relationship to other laws and
matters (1) This chapter
is not intended
to affect any
other law
of this jurisdiction
that prohibits or regulates the use of surveillance
devices entirely within this
jurisdiction. (2) To remove
doubt, it
is declared that
it is intended
that a
warrant may be issued, or an emergency
authorisation given, in this jurisdiction under this
chapter for the installation, use, maintenance or
retrieval of
a surveillance device
and any related
enhancement equipment
in this jurisdiction or
a participating jurisdiction or
both. (3) However, a
tracking device
authorisation may
authorise the
installation, use, maintenance or retrieval
of a tracking device and related enhancement equipment in
this jurisdiction only. Page 341 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
325] (4) A function
conferred under
this chapter
in relation to
the activities of the CCC is only
conferred for the purpose of a function
conferred on
the CCC under
the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 relating to
major crime as defined under that Act.
(5) A function or power conferred under
this chapter in relation to the activities
of the ACC is only conferred for the purpose of the
function or
power conferred
on the ACC
under the
Australian Crime
Commission (Queensland) Act
2003 relating to
suspected serious and organised crime as defined
under that Act. (6)
Also, nothing in this chapter authorises the
doing of anything for which a
warrant would
be required under
the Telecommunications (Interception and
Access) Act
1979 (Cwlth).
(7) This chapter
does not
stop a
law enforcement officer
from using
an optical surveillance device
in a place
where the
presence of the police officer is not an
offence. Examples— 1
The
police officer may use an optical surveillance device to
record activities in a public place or, with the
occupier’s consent, install the device in a
private place. 2 A police officer who is lawfully at a
place may use binoculars or a telescope to
monitor activities at a place the police officer is not
lawfully entitled to enter.
(8) The Public
Records Act
does not
apply to
activities and
records under this chapter.
(9) In this section— function
includes power. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 342
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 13
Surveillance devices [s 326] Part 2
Warrants Not
authorised —indicative
only Division 1 Introduction 326
Types
of warrant (1) The following
types of
warrant may
be issued under
this part—
(a) surveillance device warrants;
(b) retrieval warrants.
(2) A warrant issued by a Supreme Court
judge may be issued in relation to 1 or more kinds of
surveillance device. 327 Who may issue warrants
(1) A Supreme Court judge may issue any
warrant under this part. (2) A magistrate may
issue— (a) a surveillance device warrant—
(i) that authorises the use of a tracking
device only; and (ii) that does not
authorise covert entry to a building by a person
installing it; and (b) a retrieval
warrant in
relation to
a tracking device
authorised under a warrant mentioned in
paragraph (a), if a magistrate issued the original
warrant. Division 2 Surveillance
device warrants 328 Application for surveillance device
warrant (1) A senior officer of a law enforcement
agency may apply for the issue
of a surveillance device
warrant if
the officer reasonably
believes that— Page 343 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
328] Not authorised —indicative only
(a) a relevant offence has been, is being,
is about to be or is likely to be committed; and
(b) the use
of a surveillance device
in the course
of an investigation is
or will be necessary for the purpose of enabling
evidence or information to be obtained of the commission of
the relevant offence
or the identity
or location of the offender.
(2) The application may be made to—
(a) a Supreme Court judge in any case;
or (b) a magistrate for
a surveillance device
warrant that
authorises the use of a tracking device
only. (3) The application must be sworn and
state— (a) the name of the applicant; and
(b) the nature and duration of the warrant
sought, including the kind of surveillance device sought to be
authorised; and (c) the grounds on
which the warrant is sought; and (d)
information required under a regulation,
whether under this Act or the Crime
and Corruption Act
2001 , about
any warrants issued
within the
previous year
under either Act, or
both Acts, in relation to the person stated in
the application or
wherever it
is sought to
use the surveillance
device. (4) The application must also fully
disclose all matters of which the
applicant is
aware, both
favourable and
adverse to
the issuing of the warrant.
(5) Without limiting this section, the
application may seek the use of
a surveillance device
in a public
place or
in a place
described by reference to a class of
place. (6) Subsection (3)(d) only applies
to— (a) information kept
in a register
that the
applicant may
inspect; and (b)
information the applicant otherwise actually
knows. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
344
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
329] (7) Subsections (5) and (6) do not apply
to an application made under this Act for the ACC, but in
that case the application must be supported by an affidavit as
if it had been made under the Surveillance
Devices Act 2004 (Cwlth), section 14. (8)
The
applicant must advise the public interest monitor of the
application under arrangements decided by
the monitor. (9) The judge or magistrate may refuse to
consider the application until the
applicant gives
the judge or
magistrate all
the information the
judge or
magistrate requires
about the
application in the way the judge or
magistrate requires. Note— An application
made under this section by a lawyer appearing for the
applicant is not a remote
application. 329 Who may be present at consideration of
application (1) The judge
or magistrate must
hear an
application for
a surveillance device
warrant in
the absence of
anyone other
than
the following— (a) the applicant; (b)
a
monitor; (c) someone the judge or magistrate
permits to be present; (d) a lawyer
representing anyone mentioned in paragraphs (a) to
(c). (2) Also, the judge or magistrate must
hear the application— (a) in the absence
of the person proposed to be placed under surveillance (the
relevant person
) or anyone
likely to
inform the relevant person of the
application; and (b) without the relevant person having
been informed of the application. 330
Deciding application (1)
A Supreme Court
judge or
a magistrate may
issue a
surveillance device warrant if
satisfied— Page 345 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
331] (a) there are reasonable grounds for the
belief founding the application for the warrant; and
(b) for a
remote application—that it
would have
been impracticable
for the application to have been made in person.
(2) In deciding whether a surveillance
device warrant should be issued, the judge or magistrate, being
mindful of the highly intrusive nature of a surveillance
device warrant, must have regard to— (a)
the
nature and gravity of the relevant offence for which
the
warrant is sought; and (b) the extent to
which the privacy of any person is likely to be affected;
and (c) the existence
of alternative ways
of obtaining the
evidence or information sought to be
obtained and the extent to which those ways may help or
prejudice the investigation; and (d)
the
evidentiary or intelligence value of any information
sought to be obtained; and
(e) any previous warrant of a similar kind
sought or issued under this Act, the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 or a corresponding law,
if known, in
connection with
the same offence; and (f)
any
submissions made by a monitor. (3)
The
judge or magistrate may issue a warrant for the use of a
surveillance device in the office of a
practising lawyer only if the application for
the warrant relates
to the lawyer’s
involvement in a relevant offence.
(4) A magistrate may
issue a
warrant for
the use of
a tracking device only if
the warrant does not authorise covert entry to a
building by a person installing the
device. 331 What must a surveillance device
warrant contain (1) A surveillance device warrant
must— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
346
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
331] (a) state that
the judge or
magistrate is
satisfied of
the matters mentioned in section 330(1)
and has had regard to the matters mentioned in section 330(2);
and (b) state— (i)
the
applicant’s name; and (ii) the
relevant offence
in relation to
which the
warrant is issued; and (iii)
the
date and time the warrant is issued; and (iv)
the kind of
surveillance device
authorised to
be used; and (v)
if
the warrant authorises the use of a surveillance
device on premises—the premises where the
use of the surveillance device is authorised;
and (vi) if
the warrant authorises the
use of an
optical surveillance device
in a dwelling,
other than
a device that is portable or already in
the dwelling— the parts of the dwelling in which the
device may be installed; and (vii) if the
warrant authorises the use of a surveillance device in or on
a vehicle, object or class of vehicle or object—the
vehicle, object or class of vehicle or object in or on
which the use of the surveillance device is
authorised; and (viii) if the warrant authorises the use of
a surveillance device in relation to the conversations,
activities or geographical location of a person—the name
of the person, if known; and (ix)
the
period, of not more than 90 days, during which the warrant is
in force, and the day and time the warrant starts
and when the warrant ends; and (x)
the
name of the law enforcement officer primarily responsible for
executing the warrant; and Page 347 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
332] (xi) any conditions
subject to which premises may be entered,
or a surveillance device
may be used,
under the warrant; and (xii) the
time within
which a
report in
relation to
the warrant must
be made under
section 357 and
to whom the report must be made.
(2) For a
warrant mentioned
in subsection (1)(b)(viii),
if the identity of the
person is unknown, the warrant must state that fact.
(3) A warrant must be signed by the person
issuing it and include their name. Note—
See
section 801(1) for records the issuer must keep for
surveillance device warrants issued on a remote
application. 332 What a surveillance device warrant
authorises (1) A surveillance device warrant may
authorise, as stated in the warrant, any 1
or more of the following— (a) the use of a
surveillance device on stated premises; (b)
the
use of a surveillance device in or on a stated vehicle,
object or class of vehicle or object;
(c) the use of a surveillance device in
relation to the private conversations, activities or
geographical location
of a stated person or
a person whose identity is unknown. (2)
A
surveillance device warrant authorises— (a)
for
a warrant of a kind mentioned in subsection (1)(a)—
(i) the installation, use
and maintenance of
a surveillance device
of the kind
stated in
the warrant on the stated premises;
and (ii) the
entry onto
the stated premises,
or other premises
adjoining or
providing access
to the stated premises,
for any of the purposes mentioned in subparagraph
(i) or subsection (4); and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
348
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
332] (b) for a warrant of a kind mentioned in
subsection (1)(b)— (i) the installation, use
and maintenance of
a surveillance device
of the kind
stated in
the warrant in or on the stated vehicle or
object, or a vehicle or object of the stated class;
and (ii) the
entry onto
any premises where
the stated vehicle
or object, or
a vehicle or
object of
the stated class, is reasonably believed
to be or is likely to be, or
other premises
adjoining or
providing access to those
premises, for any of the purposes mentioned
in subparagraph (i)
or subsection (4);
and (iii) the entry into
the stated vehicle, a
vehicle of
the stated class, or a vehicle in which
the stated object or an object
of the stated
class is
reasonably believed
to be or
is likely to
be, for any
of the purposes
mentioned in
subparagraph (i)
or subsection (4); and
(c) for a warrant of a kind mentioned in
subsection (1)(c)— (i) the installation, use
and maintenance of
a surveillance device
of the kind
stated in
the warrant, on
premises where
the person is
reasonably believed to be or is likely to
be; and (ii) the
entry onto
the premises mentioned
in subparagraph (i),
or other premises
adjoining or
providing access to those premises, for any
of the purposes mentioned
in subparagraph (i)
or subsection (4). (3)
However, a surveillance device warrant of a
kind mentioned in subsection (1)(a) does not authorise covert
entry to a building on premises adjoining
or providing access
to the stated
premises, unless the warrant specifically
authorises the covert entry. (4)
A
surveillance device warrant also authorises— Page 349
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
332] Not authorised —indicative only
(a) the preparatory action reasonably
necessary to facilitate the installation of the surveillance
device, including, for example— (i)
inspecting and photographing the internal
layout of premises; and (ii)
finding out
whether or
not there is
a device on
premises that
could be
used as
a surveillance device and the
location of the device; and (iii)
finding a
way to connect
to, or transmit
from, a
device on
premises that
could be
used as
a surveillance device; and
(b) the retrieval of the surveillance
device; and (c) the installation, use,
maintenance and
retrieval of
any enhancement equipment
in relation to
the surveillance device;
and (d) the temporary
removal of
a vehicle or
object from
premises for the purpose of the
installation, maintenance or retrieval
of the surveillance device
or
enhancement equipment and the return of the vehicle or
object to the premises; and (e)
the breaking open
of any thing
for the purpose
of the installation,
maintenance or retrieval of the surveillance device or
enhancement equipment; and (f) the
connection of
the surveillance device
or enhancement equipment to an
electricity supply system and the use of electricity from that
system to operate the device or equipment; and
(g) the connection of
the surveillance device
or enhancement equipment to an object or
system that may be used to transmit information in any form
and the use of that object or system in relation to the
operation of the device or equipment. (5)
A surveillance device
warrant may
authorise the
doing of
anything reasonably necessary
to conceal the
fact that
anything has
been done
in relation to
the installation, use,
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
350
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
332A] maintenance or
retrieval of
a surveillance device
or enhancement equipment under the
warrant. (6) A law
enforcement officer
may use a
surveillance device
under a warrant only if the officer is
acting in the performance of the officer’s duty.
(7) Subsections (2)
and (4) apply
to a warrant
subject to
any conditions stated in the
warrant. 332A Surveillance device warrant authorises
use of existing device (1)
This
section applies to a surveillance device warrant of a kind
mentioned in section 332(1)(a), (b) or (c)
that authorises the use of a stated kind of surveillance device
on premises, or in or on a vehicle, object or class of vehicle
or object. (2) The surveillance device warrant also
authorises the use of a device (an existing
device ) that is on the premises, or in or
on the vehicle or object, or a vehicle or
object of the class, as a surveillance device of the stated
kind. Example of an existing device—
a
security camera (3) This section
applies whether
or not it
is necessary to
do anything to or in relation to the
existing device to enable it to be used as a
surveillance device. 333 Extension and variation of
surveillance device warrant (1)
A senior officer
of a law
enforcement agency
to whom a
surveillance device warrant has been issued
may apply, at any time before the expiry of the
warrant— (a) for an extension of the warrant for a
period of not more than 90 days from the day on which it would
otherwise expire; or (b)
for
a variation of any of the other terms of the warrant.
(2) The application must be made
to— Page 351 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
334] (a) a Supreme Court judge, if the warrant
was issued by a Supreme Court judge; or (b)
a
magistrate, if the warrant was issued by a magistrate.
(3) Section 328 applies,
with any
necessary changes,
to an application
under this section as if it were an application for
the
warrant. (4) The judge or magistrate may grant an
application, subject to any conditions the judge or magistrate
considers appropriate, if satisfied that the matters
mentioned in section 330(1) still exist,
having regard
to the matters
mentioned in
section 330(2). (5)
If
the judge or magistrate grants the application, the judge or
magistrate must write the new expiry date or
the other varied term on the original warrant.
(6) An application may
be made under
this section
more than
once. 334
Revocation of surveillance device
warrant (1) A surveillance device
warrant may
be revoked at
any time before the
expiry of the period of validity stated in it by—
(a) a Supreme Court judge, if a Supreme
Court judge issued the warrant; or (b)
a
magistrate, if a magistrate issued the warrant. (2)
Also, a judge or magistrate may revoke a
surveillance device warrant after receiving a report under
section 357 about the warrant. (3)
A judge or
magistrate who
revokes a
warrant must
cause notice
of the revocation to
be given to
the chief executive
officer of
the law enforcement agency
of which the
law enforcement officer
to whom the
warrant was
issued is
a member. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 352
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
335] 335 Discontinuance of use of surveillance
device under warrant (1)
This
section applies if a surveillance device warrant is issued
to a
senior officer of a law enforcement agency. (2)
If
the senior officer to whom the warrant is issued, or the law
enforcement officer
who is primarily
responsible for
executing the
warrant, believes
that use
of a surveillance device
under the
warrant is
no longer necessary
for the purpose
of enabling evidence
to be obtained
of the commission of
the relevant offence or the identity or location
of the offender,
the officer must
inform the chief
executive officer of the
law enforcement agency immediately. (3)
If
the chief executive officer of the law enforcement agency is
satisfied, whether because of subsection (2)
or otherwise, that the use of a surveillance device under the
warrant is no longer necessary for the purpose of enabling
evidence to be obtained of the commission of the relevant
offence or the identity or location of the offender, the chief
executive officer— (a) must take the steps necessary to
ensure that use of the surveillance device
authorised by
the warrant is
discontinued as soon as practicable;
and (b) must give written notice of that fact
to the public interest monitor. (4)
If notice is
given under
subsection (3)(b) for
a surveillance device warrant,
the warrant stops having effect other than to the extent it
authorises the removal of a surveillance device and any
enhancement equipment. (5) Also, if the
chief executive officer is notified that the warrant
has been revoked
by a judge
or magistrate under
section 334(1), the chief executive officer
must take the steps necessary to
ensure that
use of the
surveillance device
authorised by the warrant is discontinued
immediately. Page 353 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Division 3 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
336] Retrieval warrants 336
Application for retrieval warrant
(1) A law
enforcement officer
may apply for
the issue of
a retrieval warrant
in relation to
a surveillance device
or enhancement equipment—
(a) that was
lawfully installed
on premises, or
in or on
a vehicle or object, under—
(i) a surveillance device warrant;
or (ii) a tracking
device authorisation; or (iii) a
surveillance device
authorisation under
the Public Safety Preservation Act
1986 ; and (b)
that
the law enforcement officer reasonably believes is
still on those premises or in or on that
vehicle or object, or on other
premises or
in or on
another vehicle
or object. (2)
The
application may be made to— (a)
a
Supreme Court judge in any case; or (b)
a
magistrate for an application for a retrieval warrant—
(i) that authorises the
retrieval of
a tracking device
only; and (ii)
that
does not authorise covert entry to a building by
a
person retrieving it. (3) The application
must be sworn and state the grounds on which the warrant is
sought. (4) The applicant must advise the public
interest monitor of the application under arrangements decided
by the monitor. (5) The judge or magistrate may refuse to
consider the application until the
applicant gives
the judge all
the information the
judge or magistrate requires about the
application in the way the judge or magistrate
requires. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
354
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
337] 337 Who may be present at consideration of
application (1) The judge
or magistrate must
hear an
application for
a retrieval warrant
in the absence
of anyone other
than the
following— (a)
the
applicant; (b) a monitor; (c)
someone the judge or magistrate permits to
be present; (d) a lawyer representing anyone mentioned
in paragraphs (a) to (c). (2)
Also, the judge or magistrate must hear the
application— (a) in the absence of the person placed
under surveillance (the relevant
person )
or anyone likely
to inform the
relevant person of the application;
and (b) without the relevant person having
been informed of the application. 338
Deciding application (1)
A
Supreme Court judge or a magistrate may issue a retrieval
warrant if the judge or magistrate is
satisfied— (a) that there are reasonable grounds for
the belief founding the application for the warrant; and
(b) for a
remote application—that it
would have
been impracticable
for the application to have been made in person.
(2) In deciding whether a retrieval
warrant should be issued, the judge or
magistrate must have regard to— (a)
the
extent to which the privacy of any person is likely to
be
affected; and (b) the public interest in retrieving the
device sought to be retrieved; and (c)
any
submissions made by a monitor. Page 355
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
339] 339 What must a retrieval warrant
contain (1) A retrieval warrant must—
(a) state that
the judge or
magistrate is
satisfied of
the matters mentioned in section 338(1)
and has had regard to the matters mentioned in section 338(2);
and (b) state— (i)
the
name of the applicant; and (ii) the date and
time the warrant is issued; and (iii)
the kind of
surveillance device
authorised to
be retrieved; and (iv)
the premises, vehicle
or object from
which the
surveillance device is to be retrieved;
and (v) the period, of not more than 90 days,
during which the warrant is in force, including the date
and time the warrant starts and when the warrant
ends; and (vi) the name of the
law enforcement officer primarily responsible for
executing the warrant; and (vii) any conditions on which premises
may be entered under the warrant; and (viii)
the time within
which a
report in
relation to
the warrant must
be made under
section 357 and
to whom the report must be made.
(2) A warrant must be signed by the person
issuing it and include their name. Note—
See section 801(1) for
records the
issuer must
keep for
retrieval warrants issued
on a remote application. 340 What a retrieval
warrant authorises (1) A retrieval
warrant, subject
to any conditions stated
in it, authorises— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 356
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
341] (a) the retrieval
of the surveillance device
stated in
the warrant and any enhancement equipment
in relation to the device or,
if the warrant relates
to the retrieval
of enhancement equipment
only, the
enhancement equipment;
and (b) the entry onto premises where the
surveillance device is reasonably believed to be, or other
premises adjoining or providing access to those premises,
for the purpose of retrieving the device and equipment;
and (c) the breaking
open of
any thing for
the purpose of
the retrieval of the device and equipment;
and (d) if the device or equipment is
installed on or in a vehicle or object, the
temporary removal of the vehicle or object from any place
where it is situated for the purpose of the retrieval of the
device and equipment and the return of the vehicle or
object to that place. (2) Also, the
warrant authorises the use of the surveillance device
and any related
enhancement equipment
solely for
the purpose of the retrieval of the device
and any enhancement equipment. (3)
However, if the warrant authorises the use
of the surveillance device in another jurisdiction, subsection
(2) applies subject to the corresponding law of the
jurisdiction. (4) A retrieval
warrant may
authorise the
doing of
anything reasonably necessary
to conceal the
fact that
anything has
been
done in relation to the retrieval of a surveillance device
or
enhancement equipment under the warrant. 341
Revocation of retrieval warrant
(1) A retrieval
warrant may
be revoked at
any time before
the expiry of the period of validity
stated in it by— (a) a Supreme Court judge, if a Supreme
Court judge issued the warrant; or (b)
a
magistrate, if a magistrate issued the warrant. Page 357
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
342] (2) A judge
or magistrate may
revoke a
retrieval warrant
after receiving a
report under section 357 about the warrant. (3)
A judge or
magistrate who
revokes a
warrant must
cause notice
of the revocation to
be given to
the chief executive
officer of
the law enforcement agency
of which the
law enforcement officer
to whom the
warrant was
issued is
a member. 342
Discontinuance of retrieval warrant
(1) If the law enforcement officer to whom
a retrieval warrant has been issued, or who is primarily
responsible for executing a retrieval
warrant, believes
that the
grounds for
issue of
the warrant no
longer exist,
the law enforcement officer
must inform
the chief executive
officer of
the law enforcement agency
immediately. (2) If the chief executive officer of a
law enforcement agency is satisfied, whether because of
subsection (1) or otherwise, that the
grounds for
issue of
a retrieval warrant
to a law
enforcement officer of the agency no longer
exist, the chief executive officer must given written notice
of that fact to the public interest monitor. (3)
If
notice is given under subsection (2) for a retrieval
warrant, the warrant stops having effect.
Part
3 Emergency authorisations 343
Emergency authorisation—risk of serious
personal violence or substantial property
damage (1) A law enforcement officer of a law
enforcement agency may apply to
a senior officer
of the agency
for an emergency
authorisation for the use of a
surveillance device if the law
enforcement officer reasonably believes
that— (a) an imminent
threat of
serious violence
to a person
or substantial damage to property exists;
and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
358
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
343A] (b) the use
of a surveillance device
is immediately necessary for
the purpose of dealing with the threat; and (c)
the
circumstances are of a degree of seriousness and the
matter is
of a degree
of urgency that
the use of
a surveillance device is warranted;
and (d) it is not practicable in the
circumstances to apply for a surveillance
device warrant. (2) An application may be made orally or
in writing. Note— Applications may
also be made under section 800. (3)
A
senior officer may give an emergency authorisation for the
use of a
surveillance device
on an application under
subsection (1) if satisfied that there are
reasonable grounds for the belief founding the
application. (4) An emergency
authorisation given
under this
section may
authorise the law enforcement officer to
whom it is given to do anything that a surveillance device
warrant may authorise them to do. 343A
Emergency authorisation authorises use of
existing device (1)
This section
applies to
an emergency authorisation that
authorises the use of a stated kind of
surveillance device on premises, or in or on a vehicle,
object or class of vehicle or object.
(2) The emergency
authorisation also
authorises the
use of a
device (an existing
device ) that is on the premises, or in or
on the vehicle or object, or a vehicle or
object of the class, as a surveillance device of that
kind. Example of an existing device—
a
security camera (3) This section applies—
Page
359 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
344] (a) whether or
not it is
necessary to
do anything to
or in relation to the
existing device to enable it to be used as a surveillance
device; and (b) subject to
any conditions of
the emergency authorisation. Not
authorised —indicative only
344 Application for approval after use of
surveillance device under emergency authorisation
(1) Within 2
business days
after giving
an emergency authorisation, a
senior officer must apply to a Supreme Court judge
for approval of
the exercise of
powers under
the emergency authorisation.
(2) An application must be sworn and
state— (a) the name of the applicant; and
(b) the kind
of surveillance device
sought to
be approved and, if a
warrant is sought, the nature and duration of the
warrant; and (c)
the
grounds on which the approval, and warrant, if any,
is
sought. (3) The applicant must advise the public
interest monitor of the application under arrangements decided
by the monitor. (4) The judge
may refuse to
consider the
application until
the applicant gives
the judge all
the information the
judge requires about
the application in the way the judge requires. 345
Who
may be present at consideration of application (1)
The judge must
hear the
application for
approval of
the exercise of powers under the emergency
authorisation in the absence of anyone other than the
following— (a) the applicant; (b)
a
monitor; (c) someone the judge permits to be
present; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
360
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
346] (d) a lawyer representing anyone mentioned
in paragraphs (a) to (c). (2)
Also, the judge must hear the
application— (a) in the absence of the person placed
under or proposed to be placed
under surveillance (the
relevant person
) or anyone
likely to
inform the
relevant person
of the application;
and (b) without the relevant person having
been informed of the application. 346
Consideration of application
Before deciding an application for approval
of the exercise of powers under
an emergency authorisation given
under section 343, the
judge must, in particular, and being mindful of the highly
intrusive nature of using a surveillance device,
consider the following— (a)
the
nature of the risk of serious violence to a person or
substantial damage to property;
(b) the extent to which issuing a
surveillance device warrant would have
helped reduce or avoid the risk; (c)
the
extent to which law enforcement officers could have
used
alternative methods of investigation to help reduce
or
avoid the risk; (d) how much
the use of
alternative methods
of investigation could have helped reduce
or avoid the risk; (e) how much
the use of
alternative methods
of investigation would
have prejudiced the
safety of
the person or
property because
of delay or
for another reason;
(f) whether or not it was practicable in
the circumstances to apply for a surveillance device
warrant; (g) any submissions made by a
monitor. Page 361 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
347] 347 Judge may approve emergency use of
powers (1) After considering an application for
approval of an emergency authorisation given under section 343,
the judge may approve the application if satisfied that
there were reasonable grounds to believe
that— (a) there was
a risk of
serious violence
to a person
or substantial damage to property;
and (b) using a surveillance device may have
helped reduce the risk; and (c)
it
was not practicable in the circumstances to apply for a
surveillance device warrant.
(2) If the
judge approves
an application under
this section,
the judge may
issue a
surveillance device
warrant for
the continued use of the surveillance
device as if the application were an
application for a surveillance device warrant under
part
2, division 2. (3) If the
judge does
not approve an
application under
this section, the
judge may— (a) order that the use of the surveillance
device cease; and (b) authorise, on conditions the judge
considers appropriate, the retrieval of the surveillance
device. (4) In any
case, the
judge may
order that
any information obtained from or
relating to the exercise of powers under the emergency
authorisation or any record of that information be
dealt with in the way stated in the
order. 348 Admissibility of evidence
If
the exercise of powers under an emergency authorisation is
approved under section 347, evidence
obtained because of the exercise of those powers is not
inadmissible in any proceeding only because the
evidence was obtained before the approval. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 362
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
348A] Part 3A Tracking device
authorisations 348A Power to give tracking device
authorisation (1) A senior officer of the police service
may authorise a police officer to
use a tracking
device for
a stated period
(the authorisation period
) to find
or monitor the
geographical location of a
person if— (a) the person is to be taken into
custody; and (b) the senior
officer is
satisfied on
reasonable grounds
that— (i)
taking the person into custody may pose a
serious risk to the safety of the person or another
person; and (ii) the use of a
tracking device will help in taking the person
into custody
at a time
or location that
minimises the risk. (2)
An authorisation given
under subsection (1)
is a tracking
device authorisation .
(3) The authorisation period
for a tracking
device authorisation must
not be longer
than 48
hours after
the authorisation is
given. (4)
Section 332(1) to (5) applies to a tracking
device authorisation as if
a reference in
the subsections to
a surveillance device
warrant were a reference to a tracking
device authorisation. (5) However—
(a) section 332(2)
and (4) applies
to a tracking
device authorisation subject
to any conditions of
the authorisation; and (b)
a
tracking device authorisation must not authorise entry
into
a dwelling— (i) to install
a tracking device
or enhancement equipment in the
dwelling; or Page 363 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
348B] (ii) to
retrieve a
tracking device
or enhancement equipment from
the dwelling. (6) A tracking
device authorisation authorises the
use of the
tracking device
stated in
the authorisation and
any enhancement equipment
for the purpose
of retrieving the
device and equipment. 348B
Tracking device authorisation authorises use
of existing device (1)
This section
applies to
a tracking device
authorisation that
authorises the use of a tracking device on
premises, or in or on a vehicle, object or class of vehicle
or object. (2) The tracking device authorisation also
authorises the use of a device (an existing
device ) that is on the premises, or in or
on the vehicle or object, or a vehicle or
object of the class, as a tracking device. (3)
This
section applies— (a) whether or
not it is
necessary to
do anything to
or in relation to the
existing device to enable it to be used as a tracking device;
and (b) subject to
any conditions of
the tracking device
authorisation. 348C
Record of tracking device
authorisation As soon as
reasonably practicable after
a tracking device
authorisation is given, the senior officer
of the police service who gave
the authorisation must
make a
written record
stating— (a)
the
date and time the authorisation was given; and (b)
the
grounds for giving the authorisation. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 364
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
348D] 348D When tracking device authorisation
ends (1) A tracking
device authorisation ends
when the
first of
the following happens— (a)
the person to
whom the
authorisation relates
is taken into
custody; (b) the authorisation period for the
authorisation ends or, if the authorisation period is extended
under section 348E, the period as extended ends.
(2) If a tracking device authorisation
ends under subsection (1), the authorisation stops having effect
other than to the extent it authorises— (a)
the
retrieval of the tracking device and any enhancement
equipment; and (b)
the use of
the tracking device
and any enhancement equipment for
the purpose of retrieving the device and equipment. (3)
However, after a tracking device
authorisation ends, a police officer may
exercise a power mentioned in subsection (2) only
if a
senior officer of the police service approves the exercise.
(4) This section does not stop a police
officer from retrieving a tracking device
and any enhancement equipment
from premises if the
presence of the police officer on the premises is not an
offence. 348E Extension of tracking device
authorisation (1) Before a tracking device authorisation
ends, a senior officer of the police service may extend the
authorisation period for the authorisation,
if the officer is satisfied on reasonable grounds
of
the matters mentioned in section 348A(1)(b). (2)
The
authorisation period may be extended more than once, but
must
not be extended by more than 48 hours each time.
(3) As soon
as reasonably practicable after
extending the
authorisation period,
the senior officer
of the police service
must
make a written record stating— Page 365
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
349] (a) the date and time the extension was
given; and (b) the length of the extension;
and (c) the grounds for the extension.
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
4 Recognition of corresponding
warrants and authorisations
349 Corresponding warrants
(1) A corresponding warrant may be
executed in this jurisdiction in accordance
with its terms as if it were a surveillance device
warrant or retrieval warrant, as the case
requires, issued under part 2. (2)
To
remove any doubt it is declared that subsection (1) applies
even
though the warrant— (a) could not
have been
issued on
an application made
under this chapter; or (b)
if issued in
this jurisdiction, would
have been
issued subject
to stated conditions applying
only in
this jurisdiction. (3)
Also, subsection
(1) applies even
though the
powers a
law enforcement officer
may exercise in
the participating jurisdiction
differ from powers a law enforcement officer may
exercise under a warrant issued under this
chapter. 350 Corresponding emergency
authorisations (1) A corresponding emergency
authorisation authorises the use of a
surveillance device in accordance with its terms in this
jurisdiction, as
if it were
an emergency authorisation given
under part 3. (2)
Subsection (1) does not apply at any time
after a judge orders, under a provision of a corresponding
law that corresponds to section 347(3), that the use of a
surveillance device under the corresponding
emergency authorisation cease. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 366
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 13
Surveillance devices [s 351] (3)
To
remove doubt it is declared that subsection (1) applies even
though the corresponding emergency
authorisation could not have been issued in this
jurisdiction. Not authorised —indicative
only Part 5 Compliance and
monitoring Division 1 Restrictions on
use, communication and publication of information
351 Definitions for div 1
In
this division— protected information means—
(a) any information obtained from the use
of a surveillance device under
a warrant, emergency
authorisation, corresponding warrant
or corresponding emergency
authorisation; or (b)
any
information relating to— (i) an application
for, issue of, variation of, existence of or expiry or
revocation of a warrant, emergency authorisation, corresponding warrant
or corresponding emergency authorisation;
or (ii) an
application for
approval of
powers exercised
under an emergency authorisation; or
(iii) an
application under
a corresponding law
for approval of
powers exercised
under a
corresponding emergency
authorisation. relevant offence
means an
offence against
a law of
this jurisdiction
that is— (a) a three year imprisonment offence;
or (b) an offence included in schedule
3. relevant proceeding means any of the
following— Page 367 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
351] (a) the prosecution of a relevant
offence; (b) a bail application, or a review of a
decision to grant or refuse bail, in relation to a relevant
offence; (c) a proceeding with a view to the
committal of a person for trial for a relevant
offence; (d) an application for the exercise of a
power in relation to a relevant offence— (i)
to a
court or judicial officer; or (ii)
by a
law enforcement officer to anyone under this chapter;
(e) a proceeding for the confiscation,
forfeiture or restraint of property or for the imposition of a
pecuniary penalty in connection with a relevant
offence; (f) a proceeding under
the Confiscation Act
or a corresponding
law as defined under that Act for— (i)
the
confiscation, forfeiture or restraint of property
or for a
pecuniary penalty
order, an
unexplained wealth
order or
a proceeds assessment order
in connection with a serious crime
related activity as defined under that Act; or
(ii) a serious drug
offender confiscation order; or (iii)
a
special forfeiture order; (g) a
proceeding for
the protection of
a child or
a person with an
impairment of the mind; (h) a proceeding
about the validity of a warrant, emergency authorisation, corresponding warrant
or corresponding emergency
authorisation; (i) a disciplinary proceeding against a
public officer; (j) a coronial
inquest or
inquiry if,
in the opinion
of the coroner, the
event that is the subject of the inquest or inquiry
may have resulted
from the
commission of
a relevant offence; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 368
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
352] (k) a proceeding under the
Mutual Assistance in
Criminal Matters
Act 1987 (Cwlth),
section 13, in
relation to
a criminal matter
that concerns
an offence against
the laws of
the foreign country
that made
the request resulting
in the proceeding for
which the
maximum penalty
is at least
3 years imprisonment or
imprisonment for life; (l)
a proceeding for
the taking of
evidence under
the Extradition Act 1988
(Cwlth), section 43, in so far as the
proceeding relates to a relevant
offence; (m) a proceeding for the extradition of a
person from another jurisdiction to
this jurisdiction, in
so far as
the proceeding relates to a relevant
offence; (n) a proceeding under
the International War
Crimes Tribunals Act
1995 (Cwlth), part 4, division 1;
(o) a proceeding of the International
Criminal Court. 352 Prohibition on communication or
publication of protected information (1)
A
person commits an offence if— (a)
the
person intentionally, knowingly or recklessly uses,
communicates or
publishes any
protected information; and
(b) the person knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the information is protected information;
and (c) the person knows that, or is reckless
as to whether, the use, communication or publication of the
information is not permitted by this division.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) A person commits a crime if the person
commits an offence against subsection (1) in circumstances in
which the person— (a) intends to endanger the health or
safety of any person or prejudice the effective conduct of an
investigation into a relevant offence; or
Page
369 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
352] Not authorised —indicative only
(b) knows that, or is reckless as to
whether, the disclosure of the information— (i)
endangers or will endanger the health or
safety of any person; or (ii)
prejudices or will prejudice the effective
conduct of an investigation into a relevant
offence. Maximum penalty—10 years
imprisonment. (3) Subsections (1) and (2) do not apply
to— (a) the use,
communication or
publication of
any information that— (i)
has
been disclosed in proceedings in open court; or (ii)
has
entered the public domain; or (b)
the
use or communication of protected information by a
person who
reasonably believes
that the
use or communication is
necessary to
help prevent
or reduce the
risk of
serious violence
to a person
or substantial damage to
property; or (c) the communication to the
Director-General, as defined under the
Australian Security Intelligence
Organisation Act 1979 (Cwlth), of
protected information that relates or appears to
relate to activities prejudicial to security as defined under
that Act; or (d) the use or communication of
information mentioned in paragraph (c)
by an officer
of the Australian Security
Intelligence Organisation under the
Australian Security Intelligence Organisation Act
1979 (Cwlth)
in the performance of
the officer’s official functions; or (e)
the use or
communication of
information to
a foreign country or an
appropriate authority of a foreign country under
the Mutual Assistance in
Criminal Matters
Act 1987 (Cwlth);
or (f) the communication of information with
the approval of the chief executive
officer of
the law enforcement agency
communicating the information; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 370
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
353] (g) the communication by
the monitor to
the Commonwealth Ombudsman
of information the
monitor is
satisfied is
necessary to
enable the
Commonwealth Ombudsman
to perform functions
under the
Surveillance Devices
Act 2004 (Cwlth)
in relation to the ACC; or
(h) the use
or communication of
information otherwise
authorised under this division.
353 Permitted use of protected
information (1) Protected information may
be used, communicated or
published if it is necessary to do so for
any of the following purposes— (a)
the investigation of
a relevant offence
or a relevant
offence as defined under a corresponding
law; (b) the making of a decision whether or
not to bring— (i) a relevant
proceeding in
relation to
a relevant offence;
or (ii) a
relevant proceeding as
defined under
a corresponding law in relation to a
relevant offence as defined under that law;
(c) a relevant proceeding in relation to a
relevant offence, or a relevant proceeding as defined under
a corresponding law in relation to a relevant offence as
defined under that law; (d)
an
investigation of a complaint against, or the conduct
of, a public
officer as
defined under
this chapter
or a public officer
as defined under a corresponding law; (e)
the
making of a decision in relation to the appointment,
reappointment, term
of appointment, termination or
retirement of a person mentioned in
paragraph (d); (f) the keeping of records and the making
of reports by a law enforcement agency
under division
2 or a
law enforcement agency, as defined under a
corresponding Page 371 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
353] law, under
provisions of
the corresponding law
that correspond to
division 2; (g) an inspection by an inspection entity
under section 362 or an inspection under
a provision of
a corresponding law that
corresponds to section 362; (h)
an
investigation under the law of this jurisdiction or a
participating jurisdiction or of the
Commonwealth about the privacy of personal information;
(i) the making of a decision whether or
not to apply for a relevant order; (j)
the
making of, or deciding, an application for a relevant
order; (k)
the
making of a decision whether or not to apply for an
extension or further extension of a relevant
order; (l) the making
of, or deciding,
an application for
an extension or further extension of a
relevant order; (m) the making of a decision whether or
not to apply for the revocation of a relevant order;
(n) the making
of, or deciding,
an application for
the revocation of a relevant order;
(o) a proceeding about varying or revoking
a relevant order; (p) the investigation or
prosecution of
an offence under
a provision of a corresponding
preventative detention law that corresponds to
a provision of
the Terrorism (Preventative Detention) Act
2005 mentioned
in schedule 3. (2)
Subsection (1)(a) to (c) and (i) to (p) does
not authorise the use, communication or publication of
protected information in relation to
an emergency authorisation or
a corresponding emergency
authorisation unless the use of powers under that
emergency authorisation has been approved
under section 347 or the provisions of a corresponding law
that correspond to section 347. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 372
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
353] (3) However, subsection
(2) does not
apply to
the use or
communication of
protected information in
an application under
section 344 or
the provisions of
a corresponding law
that
corresponds to section 344 to obtain the approval under
section 347 or
the provisions of
the corresponding law
that correspond to
section 347. (4) Also, subsection (2)
does not
apply to
the use or
communication of
protected information for
a purpose mentioned in
subsection (1)(i) to (l) relating to— (a)
an initial order
under the
Terrorism (Preventative Detention) Act
2005 ; or (b)
an order in
the nature of
an order mentioned
in paragraph (a) made under a
corresponding preventative detention law. (5)
A
reference in subsection (1) to a relevant offence, whether
of this jurisdiction or another jurisdiction,
is a reference to any relevant offence of the relevant
jurisdiction, whether or not the offence in
relation to which the relevant warrant or emergency
authorisation was issued or given.
(6) In this section— corresponding preventative detention
law means a
corresponding law,
as defined under
the Terrorism (Preventative
Detention) Act 2005 , schedule. relevant
order means— (a)
a preventative detention
order under
the Terrorism (Preventative
Detention) Act 2005 ; or (b)
a prohibited contact
order under
the Terrorism (Preventative
Detention) Act 2005 ; or (c)
an order in
the nature of
an order mentioned
in paragraph (a) or (b) made
under— (i) a corresponding preventative detention
law; or (ii) the Criminal
Code of the Commonwealth, division 104.
Page
373 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
354] 354 Dealing with records and reports
obtained by use of surveillance devices (1)
This
section applies to a record or report obtained by use of a
surveillance device
by a law
enforcement officer
of a law
enforcement agency under—
(a) a warrant; or (b)
an
emergency authorisation; or (c)
a
corresponding warrant; or (d) a corresponding
emergency authorisation; or (e)
a
tracking device authorisation. (2)
The
chief executive of the law enforcement agency must—
(a) ensure the record or report is kept in
a secure place that is not accessible to people who are not
entitled to access or deal with the record or report;
and (b) ensure the record or report is
destroyed if satisfied the record or report is not likely to be
required in connection with a purpose mentioned in section
352(3) or 353(1). (3) Subsection (2)
does not
apply to
a record or
report that
is received into
evidence in
legal proceedings or
disciplinary proceedings. (4)
Subsection (2) does not prevent information
or other matter relevant to an offence of which someone has
been convicted being preserved for any period or
indefinitely if there is any possibility that
an issue about the conviction may arise. 355
Protection of surveillance device
technologies and methods (1)
Despite the Recording of
Evidence Act 1962 , a transcript of a proceeding under
this chapter for an application or order or approval must
not be made. (2) A person must not publish a report of
a proceeding under this chapter for an application or order or
approval. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
374
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
356] Maximum penalty—85 penalty
units or
1 year’s imprisonment. (3)
Subsection (4) applies
to a proceeding before
a court, a
tribunal or a commission of inquiry under
the Commissions of Inquiry Act
1950 . (4) Without
limiting section
803, if the person
conducting or
presiding over a proceeding is satisfied
that publication of any information disclosed in the
proceeding could reasonably be expected to
reveal details of surveillance device technology or
methods of
installation, use
or retrieval of
surveillance devices,
the person must
make any
orders prohibiting or
restricting publication of
the information that
the person considers
necessary to
ensure that
those details
are not revealed.
(5) Subsection (4) does
not apply to
the extent that
the person conducting or
presiding over the proceeding considers that the
interests of justice require
otherwise. 356 Protected information in the custody
of a court A person is not entitled to search any
protected information in the custody of a court unless a
Supreme Court judge otherwise orders in the
interests of justice. Division 2 Reporting and
record keeping 357 Report to judge or magistrate
(1) A law
enforcement officer
to whom a
warrant is
issued, or
who
is primarily responsible for executing a warrant issued,
under this chapter must make a report as
required under this section. (2)
The report must
be made to
the judge or
magistrate who
issued the warrant or to the public interest
monitor as stated in the warrant. (3)
The
report must be made— Page 375 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
357] Not authorised —indicative only
(a) within the time stated in the warrant;
or (b) if the
warrant is
revoked before
the end of
the time stated
in the warrant—as soon
as practicable after
the warrant is
revoked and
within the
time stated
in the warrant.
(4) For a surveillance device warrant, the
report must— (a) state whether the warrant was
executed; and (b) if so— (i)
state the
name of
each person
involved in
the execution of the warrant; and
(ii) state the kind
of surveillance device used; and (iii)
state the period when the device was used;
and (iv) state
the name, if
known, of
any person whose
conversations or
activities were
overheard, recorded,
monitored, listened to or observed by the use of the
device; and (v) state the
name, if
known, of
any person whose
geographical location
was found by
the use of
a tracking device; and
(vi) give details of
any premises on which the device was
installed or
any place where
the device was
used; and (vii) give
details of any vehicle or object in or on which the device was
installed or any premises where the vehicle or
object was located when the device was installed;
and (viii) give details of the benefit to the
investigation of the use of the device and of the general
use made or to be made of any evidence or information
obtained by the use of the device; and
(ix) give details of
the compliance with the conditions, if any, to which
the warrant was subject; and (c)
if
the warrant was extended or varied, state— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 376
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
357] (i) the number of extensions or
variations; and (ii) the reasons for
them; and (d) if written notice was given to the
public interest monitor under section 335, state the reasons
for the notice. (5) For a retrieval warrant, the report
must— (a) give details
of any premises
entered, anything
opened and any vehicle
or object removed and replaced under the warrant;
and (b) state whether
the surveillance device
was retrieved under the
warrant; and (c) if the device was not retrieved, state
the reason that the device was not retrieved; and
(d) give details
of the compliance with
the conditions, if
any,
to which the warrant was subject; and (e)
if
written notice was given to the public interest monitor
under section 342, state the reasons for the
notice. (6) If a report is given to the public
interest monitor, the monitor may refer the
report to a judge or magistrate for the purpose of
an
order being made under subsection (7). (7)
On
receiving a report, the judge or magistrate may order that
any
information obtained from or relating to the execution of
the
warrant or any record of that information be dealt with in
the
way stated in the order. (8) The
function imposed
on a law
enforcement officer
by subsection (1) may be performed by the
person for the time being occupying or acting in the office or
position held by the law enforcement officer.
Note— Provision for a
statutory function to be performed by a person acting in
an office is
also made
by the Acts
Interpretation Act
1954 ,
section 23(2). Page 377
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
358] Not authorised —indicative only
358 Annual reports (1)
The
chief executive officer of a law enforcement agency must
make
a report under subsection (4) that includes the following
information for each financial year—
(a) the number
of applications for
warrants by
and the number of
warrants issued to law enforcement officers of the agency
during that year; (b) the number of applications for
emergency authorisations by and the number of emergency
authorisations given to law enforcement officers of the agency
during that year; (c) the number of remote applications for
warrants by law enforcement officers of the agency during
that year; (d) the number
of applications for
warrants or
emergency authorisations
by law enforcement officers of the agency that were
refused during that year, and the reasons for refusal, if
known; (e) the number of applications for
variations or extensions of warrants by law enforcement
officers of the agency during that year, the number of
variations or extensions granted or
refused and,
if refused, the
reasons for
refusal, if known; (f)
the
number of arrests made by law enforcement officers
of
the agency during that year on the basis, entirely or
partly, of
information obtained
by the use
of a surveillance device
under a
warrant or
emergency authorisation; (g)
the number of
prosecutions that
were started
in this jurisdiction during
that year
in which information obtained
by the use
of a surveillance device
under a
warrant or
emergency authorisation was
given in
evidence and the number of those
prosecutions in which a person was found guilty;
(h) for the police service—
(i) the number of tracking device
authorisations given to police officers during that year;
and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
378
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 13
Surveillance devices [s 358] Not
authorised —indicative
only (ii) the
number of
tracking device
authorisations for
which the authorisation period was extended
under section 348E during that year; and
(iii) for each
tracking device authorisation given during that year, a
statement about whether or not the use of
the tracking device
helped in
minimising the
risk
mentioned in section 348A(1)(b)(i); (i)
any other information about
the use of
surveillance devices
and the administration
of this chapter that
the Minister considers appropriate.
(2) The information mentioned in
subsection (1)(a) and (b) must be presented in
a way that identifies the number of warrants issued and
emergency authorisations given for each different
kind
of surveillance device. (3) The report must
not contain information that— (a)
discloses or may lead to the disclosure of
the identity of any person who
has been, is
being or
is to be
investigated; or (b)
indicates a particular investigation has
been, is being or is to be conducted. (4)
The
report must be given as soon as practicable after the end
of
each financial year, and within 3 months after the end of
the financial year, to— (a)
for
the police service—the Minister; or (b)
for
the CCC—the parliamentary committee chairperson.
Note— The
Surveillance Devices Act 2004
(Cwlth) makes provision for reports
by
the ACC about activities under State law. (5)
The Minister or
parliamentary committee
chairperson must
cause a
copy of
the report to
be tabled in
the Legislative Assembly
within 14
sitting days
after the
Minister or
chairperson receives the report.
Note— The
Parliament of Queensland Act 2001
,
section 59 makes provision for the tabling of reports when the
Assembly is not sitting. Page 379 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
359] 359 Keeping documents connected with
warrants and authorisations The chief
executive officer of a law enforcement agency must
cause the following or a copy of the
following to be kept— (a) each warrant
issued to a law enforcement officer of the agency;
(b) each notice
given to
the chief executive
officer under
section 334(3) of revocation of a
warrant; (c) each application made by a law
enforcement officer of the agency for an emergency
authorisation; (d) each emergency
authorisation given
to a law
enforcement officer of the agency;
(e) each application made by a law
enforcement officer of the agency for— (i)
a
warrant; or (ii) variation,
extension or revocation of a warrant; or (iii)
approval of
the exercise of
powers under
an emergency authorisation;
(f) each report made under section
357; (g) each certificate issued by a senior
officer of the agency under section 364; (h)
for
the police service—each record made under section
348C
or 348E(3). 360 Other records to be kept
The
chief executive officer of a law enforcement agency must
cause the following to be kept—
(a) a statement
as to whether
each application made
by a law enforcement
officer of the agency for a warrant, or variation, extension
or revocation of
a warrant, was
granted, refused or withdrawn;
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
380
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
361] (b) a statement
as to whether
each application made
by a law enforcement
officer of the agency for an emergency authorisation,
or for approval of powers exercised under an
emergency authorisation, was
granted, refused
or withdrawn; (c)
details of
each use
by the agency,
or by a
law enforcement officer
of the agency,
of information obtained
by the use
of a surveillance device
by
a law enforcement officer of the
agency; (d) details of
each communication by
a law enforcement officer
of the agency
to a person
other than
a law enforcement officer
of the agency
of information obtained
by the use
of a surveillance device
by
a law enforcement officer of the
agency; (e) details of each occasion when, to the
knowledge of a law enforcement officer of the agency,
information obtained by the use of a surveillance device by
a law enforcement officer of the agency was given in evidence
in a relevant proceeding as defined in section 351;
(f) details of
the destruction of
records or
reports under
section 354(2)(b). 361
Register of warrants and
authorisations (1) The CCC
chairperson must
keep a
register of
warrants and
emergency authorisations.
(2) The commissioner must
keep a
register of
warrants, emergency
authorisations and tracking device authorisations.
(3) A register kept under subsection (1)
or (2) must be or form part of the register of covert acts
kept under chapter 21, part 2, division
2. Page 381 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Division 3 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
362] Inspections Not
authorised —indicative only
362 Inspection of records
(1) The inspection entity
for a law
enforcement agency
must, from time to
time, inspect the records of the law enforcement
agency to decide the extent of compliance
with this chapter by the agency and law enforcement
officers of the agency. (2) For the purpose
of an inspection, the inspection entity— (a)
after notifying the chief executive officer
of the agency, may enter at any reasonable time premises
occupied by the agency; and (b)
is
entitled to have full and free access at all reasonable
times to all records of the agency that are
relevant to the inspection; and (c)
may
require a member of staff of the agency to give the
inspection entity
any information that
the inspection entity considers
necessary, being information that is in the member’s
possession, or to which the member has access, and that
is relevant to the inspection. (3)
The
chief executive officer must ensure that members of staff
of the agency
give the
inspection entity
any help the
inspection entity reasonably requires to
enable the inspection entity to perform functions under this
section. (4) For applying this section to the
parliamentary commissioner as inspection entity for the CCC, this
section does not limit the parliamentary commissioner’s powers
under the
Crime and Corruption
Act 2001 , chapter 6, part 4, division 4.
363 Report on inspection
(1) The inspection entity of a law
enforcement agency must make a written report
at 6 monthly intervals on the results of each inspection under
section 362. (2) The report may include comments or
observations about the use and effectiveness of surveillance
device warrants. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
382
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 13 Surveillance devices
[s
364] (3) The inspection entity must give the
report to— (a) if the inspection entity is the public
interest monitor— the Minister; or (b)
if the inspection entity
is the parliamentary commissioner—the parliamentary committee
chairperson. (4)
The
report must not contain information that— (a)
discloses or may lead to the disclosure of
the identity of any person who
has been, is
being or
is to be
investigated; or (b)
indicates a particular investigation has
been, is being or is to be conducted. (5)
The Minister or
the parliamentary committee
chairperson must cause a
copy of the report to be tabled in the Legislative
Assembly within 14 sitting days after
receiving the report. Note— The
Parliament of Queensland Act 2001
,
section 59 makes provision for the tabling of reports when the
Assembly is not sitting. Division 4 General
364 Evidentiary certificates
(1) A senior
officer of
a law enforcement agency
may issue a
written certificate signed by the officer
stating any facts the officer or person considers relevant
about— (a) anything done
by a law
enforcement officer
of the agency,
or by a
person helping
or providing technical
expertise to him or her, in connection with
the execution of a warrant
or in accordance with
an emergency authorisation;
or (b) anything done
by a law
enforcement officer
of the agency in
connection with— Page 383 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
365] (i) the communication by a person to
another person; or (ii) the making use
of; or (iii) the making of a
record of; or (iv) the custody of a
record of; information obtained by the use of a
surveillance device under a
warrant, emergency
authorisation, corresponding warrant
or corresponding emergency
authorisation. (2)
A document purporting to
be a certificate issued
under subsection
(1) or under a
provision of
a corresponding law
that corresponds to
subsection (1) is
admissible in
any proceeding as evidence of the matters
stated in it. (3) Subsection (2) does not apply to a
certificate to the extent that the certificate
states facts about anything done in accordance with an
emergency authorisation or corresponding emergency
authorisation unless the use of powers under
that authorisation has been approved under section 347 or under
a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds to
section 347. Chapter 14 Arrest and
custody powers Part 1 Arrest without
warrant 365 Arrest without warrant
(1) It is lawful for a police officer,
without warrant, to arrest an adult the police
officer reasonably suspects has committed or is committing an
offence if it is reasonably necessary for 1 or more of the
following reasons— (a) to prevent the continuation or
repetition of an offence or the commission
of another offence; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
384
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
365] (b) to make inquiries to establish the
person’s identity; (c) to ensure the person’s appearance
before a court; (d) to obtain or preserve evidence
relating to the offence; (e) to
prevent the
harassment of,
or interference with,
a person who may be required to give
evidence relating to the offence; (f)
to
prevent the fabrication of evidence; (g)
to preserve the
safety or
welfare of
any person, including the
person arrested; (h) to prevent a person fleeing from a
police officer or the location of an offence;
(i) because the offence is an offence
against section 790 or 791; (j)
because the offence is an offence against
the Domestic and Family
Violence Protection Act 2012 , section
177, 178 or 179; (k)
because of the nature and seriousness of the
offence; (l) because the offence is—
(i) an offence
against the
Corrective Services
Act 2006 , section
135(4); or (ii) an
offence to
which the
Corrective Services
Act 2006 , section 136
applies. (2) Also, it is lawful for a police
officer, without warrant, to arrest a person the
police officer reasonably suspects has committed
or is committing an
indictable offence,
for questioning the
person about the offence, or investigating
the offence, under chapter 15. (3)
Subject to the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , section 13, it is lawful
for a police
officer to
arrest a
child without
warrant if
the police officer reasonably suspects the
child is committing or has committed an offence.
Page
385 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
365A] Note— Under
the youth justice
principles in
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
schedule 1, it is a principle of that Act
that a child should be detained in custody for an
offence, whether on arrest or sentence, only as a last
resort and for the least time that is
justified in the circumstances. 365A
Arrest without warrant upon instruction of
another police officer (1)
It
is lawful for a police officer (the arresting
officer ), without warrant, to
arrest a person if instructed to do so by another
police officer (the instructing
officer ). (2) However,
subsection (1) does not apply unless— (a)
the instructing officer
reasonably suspects
the person has committed or
is committing an offence; and (b)
the
arrest of the person is reasonably necessary for 1 or
more
of the reasons mentioned in section 365(1) or the
reason mentioned in section 365(2);
and (c) if the person is a child—it is lawful
for the instructing officer to arrest the child under section
365(3); and (d) it is
not practicable for
the instructing officer
to personally arrest the person;
and (e) it is not practicable, because of an
emergency situation or other particular circumstances, for
the arresting officer
to personally form
the suspicion mentioned
in section 365(1),
(2) or (3)
and to lawfully
arrest the
person under section 365(1), (2) or
(3). (3) If a
person is
arrested under
subsection (1),
the instructing officer
must— (a) make a record of the instruction and
the reasons under subsection (2) for giving the instruction;
and (b) take reasonable steps to give a copy
of the record to the arresting officer. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 386
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
366] (4) Also, the instructing officer must
inform the arresting officer at the earliest
reasonable opportunity if the instructing officer
stops holding the suspicion mentioned in
subsection (2)(a). (5) A failure to give a copy of the record
mentioned in subsection (3)(b) to the arresting officer does
not affect the lawfulness of the
arrest. (6) In this section— emergency
situation see the Public
Safety Preservation Act
1986 ,
schedule. 366 Arrest of escapees etc.
(1) It is lawful for a police officer to
arrest, without warrant, a person the
police officer
reasonably suspects
is escaping or
has
escaped from lawful custody. (2)
Also, it is lawful for a police officer to
arrest, without warrant, a prisoner who is unlawfully at large
within the meaning of the Corrective
Services Act 2006 , section 112. (3)
Also, a
police officer
has the same
powers as
a corrective services
officer has
under a
warrant under
the Corrective Services Act
2006 , section 112. 367
Arrest of person granted bail
(1) This section applies if a person has
been granted bail for an offence, whether
or not the
person was
arrested for
the offence. (2)
It
is lawful for a police officer to arrest the person, without
warrant, if the police officer reasonably
suspects— (a) the person has left the precincts of
the court that granted bail without entering into an
undertaking as required by the court; or (b)
the person has
left the
precincts of
the court without
fulfilling any
conditions the
person must
comply with
before leaving the precincts of the
court. Page 387 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
367] Not authorised —indicative only
(3) Also, it
is lawful for
a police officer
to arrest the
person, without warrant,
if— (a) the police officer reasonably
suspects— (i) the person is likely to contravene, is
contravening, or has contravened— (A)
the
condition for the person’s appearance; or (B)
another condition
of the undertaking on
which the person was granted bail; or
(ii) a surety for the
person’s appearance is dead; or (iii)
for any reason,
the security for
the person’s appearance is no
longer adequate; or (iv) the person is
likely to fail to appear before a court to
answer a
charge against
the person for
the offence; or (b)
a surety has
given to
a police officer
written notice
stating the surety wishes to be relieved of
the obligation of being a
surety for
the person because
the surety believes the
person is likely to contravene the condition for the person’s
appearance; or (c) the police
officer reasonably suspects
the person is
directly or
indirectly harassing
or interfering with
a person who may be required to give
evidence relating to the offence for which the person has
been released on bail. (4)
However, before
arresting a
child under
subsection (3), a
police officer must consider whether, in all
the circumstances, it would be more appropriate for an
application to be made under the Bail
Act 1980 for a variation
or revocation of the child’s bail. (5)
Subsection (4) does
not apply to
the arrest of
a child under
subsection (3)(a)(i)(A), (a)(iv) or
(c). (6) In this section— precincts
of a
court, means any land or building, or the part of
any
land or building, used for the purposes of the court.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
388
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 14 Arrest
and custody powers [s 368] undertaking means an
undertaking under the Bail Act 1980 .
Not authorised —indicative
only 368 Arrest of person
given notice to appear or summons (1)
This
section applies to a person who has been given a notice
to appear or
a summons for
an offence, whether
or not the
person has been arrested for the
offence. (2) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to arrest a
person, without
warrant, if the police officer reasonably
suspects the person— (a) is directly or
indirectly harassing or interfering with a person who may
be required to give evidence relating to the offence for
which the person has been given a notice to appear or
summons; or (b) is likely
to fail to
appear before
a court to
answer a
charge against the person for the
offence. (3) This section does not apply to a
child. Part 2 Arrest under
warrant 369 Arrest under warrant
(1) It is lawful for a police officer
acting under a warrant issued under
any Act or
law to arrest
the person named
in the warrant.
(2) In this section— arrest
includes apprehend, take
into custody,
detain, and
remove to another place for examination or
treatment. 370 Arrest warrant application
(1) A police officer may apply to a
justice for a warrant to arrest a person for an
offence ( arrest warrant ).
(2) The police officer may apply for the
warrant whether or not a proceeding has been started against
the person by complaint and summons or notice to
appear. Page 389 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
371] (3) The application must be sworn and
state the grounds on which the warrant is sought.
(4) If the application—
(a) relates to
an offence other
than an
indictable offence;
and (b) is
made because
the applicant reasonably believes
proceeding or continuing to proceed against
the person named in the application by complaint and
summons or notice to appear would be
ineffective; the application must state the belief and
the reasons for the belief. (5)
The justice may
refuse to
consider the
application until
the police officer gives the justice all
the information the justice requires about
the application in the way the justice requires.
Example— The
justice may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 371 Issue of arrest warrant
The
justice may issue an arrest warrant only if satisfied there
are
reasonable grounds for suspecting— (a)
that
the person has committed the offence; and (b)
for an offence
other than
an indictable offence,
proceedings by
way of complaint
and summons or
notice to
appear for
the offence would
be ineffective, including
because the
person can
not currently be
located or
served with
a complaint and
summons or
notice to appear for the offence.
372 What arrest warrant must state
(1) An arrest warrant must state the
following— (a) the name
of the applicant
for the warrant
and the applicant’s
rank, registered number and station; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 390
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
373] (b) that any police officer may arrest the
person named in the warrant; (c)
the
offence the person is alleged to have committed.
(2) It is sufficient to describe an
offence in the words of the law defining it, or
in similar words. (3) A description of persons or things
that would be sufficient in an indictment is
sufficient in an arrest warrant. 373
Compliance with limitation of
proceedings (1) This section
applies to
an arrest warrant
issued under
section 371(b). (2)
For
the Justices Act 1886 , section 52 or
another provision of an Act that imposes a limitation of
proceedings for the offence by reference to
when a complaint was made for the offence or to when
proceedings for the offence are started, a complaint is
taken to
be made, and
the proceedings started,
when the
warrant is issued. Part 3
Other provisions about arrest
374 Power of arrest for offences committed
outside the State (1) This section
applies to
an offence (an
extradition offence
) that— (a)
is
an offence against the law of another State; and
(b) in that other State, is an indictable
offence or an offence for which
the maximum penalty
is at least
2 years imprisonment. (2)
It
is lawful for a police officer, without warrant, to arrest a
person the police officer reasonably
suspects is committing or has committed an extradition
offence. (3) The person may be detained in custody
under chapter 15 and questioned in relation to the
extradition offence by either of Page 391
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
375] the following, as
if the offence
had been committed
in Queensland— (a)
a
police officer; (b) a member
of the police
force or
police service
of the State where the
offence happened. (4) The Justices Act
1886 and the Bail Act
1980 apply to a person arrested
for an extradition offence
as if the
offence were
committed in Queensland, but only to allow a
person to apply, within 7 days, for the extradition of the
person to the State where the
extradition offence
is alleged to
have been
committed. (5)
If a proceeding for
the person’s extradition is
not started within 7
days— (a) the person,
if remanded in
custody, must
be released from custody;
and (b) any order for bail is
discharged. Part 4 Discontinuing
arrest 375 Effect of release under pt 4
If
an arrested person is released under this part, any charge
of an offence for
which the
arrested person
is released is
discontinued. 376
When
arrest may be discontinued—general rule (1)
It
is the duty of a police officer to release an arrested person
at the earliest reasonable opportunity if the
person is no longer reasonably suspected of committing the
offence for which the person was arrested.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the
person— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
392
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
377] (a) is reasonably suspected of another
offence, whether or not arising out of the circumstances of the
offence for which the person was arrested; or
(b) may be
detained for
another reason,
for example because of a
breach of a bail condition; or (c)
is
in custody for another offence. (3)
Also, it is the duty of a police officer to
release an arrested person who is reasonably suspected of
committing the offence for which the person was arrested if,
within a reasonable time after the arrest, the police officer
considers there is not enough evidence to
bring the person before a court on a charge of the
offence. 377
Additional case when arrest of adult may be
discontinued (1) This section applies to an arrested
person who is an adult. (2) It is the duty
of a police officer to release the person at the
earliest reasonable opportunity if—
(a) the reason for arresting the person no
longer exists or is unlikely to happen again if the person is
released; and (b) either— (i)
if
the person is arrested for an offence that is an
infringement notice
offence—it is
more appropriate to
serve an infringement notice on the person for the
offence and the infringement notice has been served
on the person; or (ii) it is more
appropriate to take the person before a court
by notice to
appear or
summons and
the notice to appear or summons has been
served on the person. (3)
Subsection (2) does not apply to an adult
who is arrested— (a) to prevent the person fleeing from a
police officer or the location of an offence; or
Page
393 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
378] (b) if, because of the nature or
seriousness of an offence for which
the person is
a suspect, it
is inappropriate to
release the person. (4)
Also, a police officer must release the
person at the earliest reasonable opportunity if—
(a) the police
officer reasonably considers
it is more
appropriate for the arrested person to be
dealt with other than by charging the person with an offence;
and (b) the person
and any victim
of the offence
agree to
the person being dealt with in that
way. Examples for subsection (4)—
1 A person arrested for a minor assault
involving pushing a person during a heated argument with a
neighbour may agree to attend alternative
dispute resolution. 2 A person
may be released
under a
scheme developed
by the commissioner for
cautioning elderly first offenders. 378
Additional case when arrest for being
intoxicated in a public place may be discontinued
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a person
is arrested for
being intoxicated in
a public place;
and (b) a police officer is satisfied it is
more appropriate for the person to be taken to a place, other
than a watch-house, the police officer
considers is
a place at
which the
person can
receive the
treatment or
care necessary
to enable the person to recover safely
from the effects of being intoxicated (a place of
safety ). Examples of a place of safety—
1 A hospital may be a place of safety
for a person who needs medical attention. 2
A
place other than a hospital that provides care for persons
who
are intoxicated may be a place of safety. 3
A
vehicle used to transport persons to a place of safety and
under the control of someone other than a
police officer may be a place of safety. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 394
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 14 Arrest
and custody powers [s 378] Not
authorised —indicative
only 4 The person’s
home, or the home of a relative or friend, may be a place of
safety if there is no likelihood of domestic violence or
associated domestic violence happening at the place because of
the person’s condition or the person is not subject
to a domestic
violence order,
police protection notice
or release conditions preventing the
person from
entering or remaining at the place.
(2) It is the duty of the police officer,
at the earliest reasonable opportunity— (a)
to
take the person to the place of safety; and (b)
to
release the person at the place of safety. Example—
The
place of safety may be a vehicle under the control of someone
other than a police officer that is used to
transport persons to another place of safety.
(3) Subsection (2) does
not apply if
the police officer
is satisfied— (a)
a
person at the place of safety is unable to provide care
for
the person; or (b) the person’s
behaviour may
pose a
risk of
harm, including, but
not limited to,
domestic violence
or associated domestic
violence, to
other persons
at the place of safety;
or (c) section 390E applies in relation to
the circumstances of the person’s
arrest and
the person should
be detained and transported
to a sober safe centre under chapter 14, part 5, division
2. (4) Before the police officer releases the
person, the police officer must ensure the person apparently in
possession or in charge of the relevant place of safety gives
a police officer a signed undertaking in
the approved form
to provide care
for the relevant
person. (5) A person taken to a place of safety
can not be compelled to stay there. (6)
If the place
of safety is
not the person’s
home, the
person apparently in
possession or in charge
of the place
of safety Page 395
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
378A] may lawfully provide
care for
the person until
the person voluntarily
leaves the place. 378A Additional case when arrest may be
discontinued to take person to sober safe centre
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a person is arrested for—
(i) being intoxicated in a public place;
or (ii) a nuisance
offence; and (b) a police officer is satisfied—
(i) section 390E applies
in relation to
the circumstances of the person’s arrest;
and (ii) it is more
appropriate for the person to be detained and transported
to a sober safe centre under chapter 14, part 5,
division 2. (2) The police officer may discontinue the
arrest to transport the person to a sober safe centre under
the division. 379 Additional case when arrest for minor
drugs offence may be discontinued (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a person
is arrested for,
or is being
questioned by
a police officer about, a minor drugs
offence; and (b) the person has not committed another
indictable offence in circumstances that
are related to
the minor drugs
offence; and Examples
of commission of
an offence related
to a minor
drug offence—
1 Burglary of a home to obtain money to
buy the drugs. 2 The drugs are obtained as a result of
the robbery of another person. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 396
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
379] (c) the person has not previously been
sentenced to serve a term of imprisonment for an offence
against the Drugs Misuse Act
1986 , section 5, 6, 8 or 9D; and
(d) the person— (i)
has not previously been
convicted of
an offence involving
violence against a person; or (ii)
has been convicted
of an offence
involving violence
against a
person for
which the
rehabilitation period
under the
Criminal Law
(Rehabilitation of Offenders) Act
1986 has expired; and
(e) during an electronically recorded
interview, the person admits having committed the offence;
and (f) the person
has not been
offered the
opportunity to
participate in a drug diversion assessment
program. (2) If the person is— (a)
an
adult; or (b) a child
who has previously been
cautioned under
the Youth Justice Act 1992
for
a minor drugs offence; a police
officer must
offer the
person the
opportunity to
participate in a drug diversion assessment
program. (3) However, if the person is a child who
has not been cautioned previously under the
Youth Justice Act 1992 for a minor
drugs offence, a police officer may offer the
child the opportunity to participate in a drug diversion
assessment program. (4) A police officer may make the offer at
any time before the person appears before a court to answer a
charge of the minor drugs offence. (5)
When
making the offer, the police officer must give— (a)
the
person; and (b) if a support person is present when
the offer is made, the support person; Page 397
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
379A] an oral or written explanation of the
consequences of agreeing to participate in a drug diversion
assessment program. (6) If the
person agrees,
the person must
sign an
agreement to
participate in,
and complete, a
drug diversion
assessment program.
(7) The agreement
must include
a provision authorising the
provider of the drug diversion assessment
program to disclose to the commissioner information
about— (a) the person’s
participation in,
and completion of,
the program; or (b)
if the person
failed to
participate in,
or complete, the
program—the person’s
failure to
participate in,
or complete, the program.
(8) The police officer must—
(a) give the person a written requirement
to participate in, and complete, a drug diversion assessment
program in accordance with the agreement; and
(b) inform the
person that
failure to
comply with
the requirement is an offence against
section 791. (9) Also, the police officer must give the
chief executive (health), or a person or organisation nominated
by that chief executive for this section, a copy of the
agreement. (10) On the signing
of the agreement, the drug, and anything that may be, or has
been, used for smoking the drug, is forfeited to
the
State. (11) It is the duty
of a police officer to release an arrested person at
the earliest reasonable opportunity if
the police officer
is satisfied subsections (6) and (8) have
been complied with. 379A Additional case when arrest for
graffiti offence may be discontinued (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a child is arrested for, or is being
questioned by a police officer about, a graffiti offence;
and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
398
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
379A] (b) during an
electronically recorded
interview, the
child admits having
committed the offence; and (c) the child had
attained at least the age of 12 years at the time of the
offence. (2) A police
officer may,
at any time
before the
child appears
before a court to answer a charge of the
graffiti offence, offer the child the opportunity to attend a
graffiti removal program. (3) When making the
offer, the police officer must give an oral or written
explanation of the consequences of agreeing to attend
a
graffiti removal program to— (a)
the
child; and (b) if a support person is present when
the offer is made— the support person. (4)
If
the child agrees, the child must sign an agreement to attend
and
complete a graffiti removal program. (5)
The agreement must
include a
provision authorising the
provider of
the graffiti removal
program to
disclose to
the commissioner and the chief executive
(youth justice services) information about— (a)
the child’s attendance at,
and completion of,
the program; or (b)
if
the child failed to attend or complete the program—
the
child’s failure to attend or complete the program.
(6) The police officer must—
(a) give the
child a
written requirement to
attend and
complete a graffiti removal program in
accordance with the agreement; and (b)
inform the
child that
failure to
comply with
the requirement is an offence against
section 791. (7) Also, the police officer must give the
chief executive (youth justice services), or
a person or
organisation nominated
by that chief executive for this section,
a copy of the agreement. Page 399 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
380] (8) On the
signing of
the agreement, any
thing used
in the commission of
the graffiti offence is forfeited to the State. (9)
It
is the duty of a police officer to release an arrested child
at the earliest reasonable opportunity if
the police officer
is satisfied subsections (4) and (6) have
been complied with. (10) In this
section— chief executive
(youth justice
services) means
the chief executive of the
department within which the Youth
Justice Act 1992
is
administered. graffiti removal
program means
a program for
removing graffiti
conducted with
the approval of
the chief executive
(youth justice services).
380 Additional case when arrest of child
may be discontinued (1) This section applies to an arrested
person who is a child. (2) It
is the duty
of a police
officer to
release the
child at
the earliest reasonable opportunity
if— (a) the reason for arresting the child no
longer exists or is unlikely to happen again if the child is
released; and (b) after considering the following, it is
more appropriate to deal with
the child in
a way provided
by subsection (3)— (i)
the
circumstances of the alleged offence; (ii)
the child’s previous
history known
to the police
officer. (3)
For
subsection (2)(b), the police officer may decide it is more
appropriate— (a)
to
take no action; or (b) to administer a
caution to
the child under
the Youth Justice Act
1992 ; or (c)
to
refer the offence to the chief executive (communities)
for
a restorative justice process under the Youth
Justice Act 1992 ; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
400
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
381] (d) to take the child before a court by
notice to appear or summons. (4)
Subsection (2) does
not apply to
a child who
is arrested if,
because of the nature or seriousness of an
offence for which the child is a suspect, it is inappropriate
to release the child. (5) Also, subsection
(2) does not apply to the arrest of a child by a
police officer while the police officer
reasonably believes the child is an adult. (6)
In deciding whether
the police officer
had the reasonable belief, a court
may have regard to the child’s apparent age and the
circumstances of the arrest. 381
Limit
on rearrest (1) A person arrested for an offence and
released under this part can not be rearrested for the offence
unless, because of new evidence, a
police officer
forms a
reasonable suspicion
that the person is
responsible for the offence. (2)
Subsection (1) does not prevent a person
being rearrested for a graffiti offence. Part 5
Alternative to arrest Division 1
General provisions 382
Notice to appear may be issued for
offence (1) The object of this section is to
provide an alternative way for a police
officer to
start or
continue a
proceeding against
a person that reduces the need for
custody associated with arrest and
does not
involve the
delay associated with
issuing a
complaint and summons under the
Justices Act 1886 .
Note— For starting
proceedings against children by notices to appear, see the
Youth Justice Act 1992 .
Page
401 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
383] (2) A police
officer may
issue and
serve a
notice (
notice to
appear ) on a person if
the police officer— (a) reasonably suspects
the person has
committed or
is committing an offence; or
(b) is asked by another police officer who
has the suspicion mentioned in paragraph (a) to issue and
serve the notice to appear. (3)
A
notice to appear must be personally served on a person.
(4) However, a notice to appear for an
offence against the Road Use Management Act
or the Heavy
Vehicle National
Law (Queensland) may be served on a person
by registered post if it is served as in the way provided
for under the Justices Act 1886
,
section 56(2)(a), (b) or (c). Note—
The Justices Act 1886 , section
56(2)(a) to (c) authorise service at an address stated
in a driver licence or a current certificate of registration
for
a motor vehicle. (5) If a person is alleged to have
committed offences as a child and as an adult,
a separate notice to appear must be issued for the offences
committed as a child. 383 Notice to appear
must be served discreetly on a child A notice to
appear must be served on a child— (a)
as
discreetly as practicable; and (b)
not at or
in the vicinity
of the child’s
place of
employment or
school, unless
there is
no other place
where service may be reasonably
effected. 384 Notice to appear form
(1) A notice to appear must—
(a) state the substance of the offence
alleged to have been committed; and Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 402
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
385] (b) state the name of the person alleged
to have committed the offence; and (c)
clearly state whether the person was, at the
time of the alleged offence, an adult or a child;
and (d) require the person to appear before a
court of summary jurisdiction in relation to the offence at a
stated time and place; and (e)
if a police
officer issues
the notice to
appear at
the request of another police officer
(the requesting police officer
)—state the requesting police officer’s
particulars that would otherwise have been stated on the
notice to appear had
the requesting police
officer issued
and served it; and (f)
be signed by
the police officer
serving the
notice to
appear. (2)
The place stated
in a notice
to appear for
the person’s appearance must
be a place where the court will be sitting at the time
stated. (3) The time
stated in
a notice to
appear for
the person’s appearance
before a court must be a time— (a)
for an adult—at
least 14
days or,
with the
person’s written
agreement, a stated shorter time, after the notice
is
served; or (b) for a child— (i)
as
soon as practicable after service of the notice to
appear; and (ii)
fixed generally by the clerk of the court
for hearing matters under the Youth Justice
Act 1992 . 385 Filing of notice
to appear (1) As soon as reasonably practicable
after service of a notice to appear on a
person, and before the time the person is required
to
appear at a place before a court under the notice, the
notice must be lodged with the clerk of the court
at the place. Page 403 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
386] (2) A person
must not
be ordered to
pay filing costs
in the proceeding for
the offence. Not authorised —indicative only
386 General particulars only are required
on a notice to appear (1)
The
statement in the notice to appear of the substance of the
offence alleged
to have been
committed need
only provide
general particulars of the offence, for
example— (a) the type of offence; and
(b) when and where it is alleged to have
been committed. (2) If 2 or more matters are properly
joined in 1 notice to appear under
the Justices Act
1886 ,
section 43(1), then,
despite section 43(2)
and (3) of that Act— (a) each matter need
not be set out in a separate paragraph; and
(b) objection can
not be taken
to the notice
to appear because
each matter
is not set
out in a
separate paragraph. 387
Particulars of notice to appear offence must
be given in the proceeding (1)
Section 386 does
not affect the
duty of
the prosecution to
provide proper
particulars of
an offence in
the course of
prosecution. (2)
When
a person on whom a notice to appear has been served
appears before a court in response to the
notice, the court must ensure that
the person is
provided promptly
with proper
particulars of the offence and granted any
adjournment of the proceeding necessary to consider
them. 388 Notice to appear equivalent to a
complaint and summons (1) A
statement in
a notice to
appear of
the substance of
an offence alleged
to have been
committed is
taken to
be a complaint under
the Justices Act 1886 .
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
404
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
389] (2) Also, a requirement in a notice to
appear that a person appear before a court
in relation to the offence at a stated time and place—
(a) is taken to be a summons issued by a
justice under the Justices Act 1886 ; but
(b) is not a requirement to which section
791 applies. (3) If a
prescribed police
officer issues
and serves a
notice to
appear on a person under section 394(2)(b),
the police officer who arrested the person, and not the
prescribed police officer, is taken to have started the
proceeding against the person. (4)
Also, if a police officer issues and serves
a notice to appear at the request of another police officer,
the police officer who made the
request is
taken to
have started
the proceeding against
the person on
whom the
notice to
appear is
served even
though that
police officer
did not serve
the notice to
appear on the person. (5)
Subject to this part, the
Justices Act 1886 and any other
Act applies to a notice to appear in the same
way as it applies to a complaint and summons.
(6) In this section— prescribed police
officer means
a prescribed police
officer under the
Bail
Act 1980 , section 7. 389
Court
may order immediate arrest of person who fails to
appear (1)
Subject to
section 390, if
a person fails
to appear before
a court as required by a notice to
appear served on the person, the court
may— (a) hear and
decide the
complaint in
the absence of
the person; or (b)
order that a warrant issue for the arrest of
the person to be brought before the court to be dealt with
according to law. Page 405
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390] (2) A document purporting to be a copy of
the notice to appear signed by
the police officer
who served it,
and stating the
following is evidence of what it
states— (a) if the notice to appear was served
personally— (i) the date it is served; and
(ii) when and where
it was served; (b) if the notice to appear is served by
registered post under section 382(4)— (i)
the notice to
appear was
posted to
the address stated in the
notice by registered post; and (ii)
when
and where the notice to appear was posted; and
(iii) the
registered post
identification number
for the envelope
containing the notice to appear. (3)
Any
justice may issue the warrant. (4)
If the person
appears voluntarily before
a court after
the warrant is issued, any justice may
revoke the warrant. (5) Subsection (1)(b) does not prevent a
court delaying the issue or execution of a warrant for the
arrest of a person to allow the person a further
opportunity to appear before the court. (6)
An adult who
is arrested under
a warrant issued
under subsection
(1)(b) is taken, for
section 394, to
have been
arrested for the offence stated in the
notice to appear. (7) The bail and custody provisions of
the Youth Justice Act 1992 ,
part 5
apply to
a child arrested
on a warrant
issued under
subsection (1)(b). 390
Court
must strike out notice to appear if service insufficient (1)
If a person
fails to
appear before
a court as
required by
a notice to appear and the court is not
satisfied the person was served as required under this Act, the
court must strike out the notice to appear. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 406
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 14 Arrest
and custody powers [s 390A] (2)
The striking out
of a notice
to appear under
subsection (1) does
not prevent another
proceeding being
started for
the offence for which the notice to appear
was purportedly served. Not authorised
—indicative only
Division 2 Sober Safe
Centre Trial Subdivision 1 Preliminary 390A
Definitions for div 2 In this
division— centre officer
, in relation
to a sober
safe centre,
means a
watch-house officer
or police officer,
including a
manager, performing
duties at the centre. health care professional
means a person who— (a)
is a
nurse; or (b) has a qualification prescribed by
regulation. manager , of a sober
safe centre, means a police officer for the time being in
charge of the centre. prescribed safe night precinct
,
for a sober safe centre, means a safe night
precinct prescribed by regulation for the centre.
responsible person means a person
who is capable of taking care of
a person admitted
to a sober
safe centre
under this
division, including— (a)
an
adult relative or friend of the person; or (b)
an employee of
an entity that
has provided or
can provide welfare,
or drug or
alcohol rehabilitation, services to the
person. 390B Additional powers The powers of a
police officer or watch-house officer under this
division are
additional to,
and are not
limited by,
the Page 407 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390C] powers the
officer otherwise
has under this
Act or another
Act. 390C Application of
particular watch-house provisions to sober safe
centres (1) Chapter 21,
part 1,
other than
sections 650, 651
and 659, applies
to the administration of
a sober safe
centre to
the extent necessary
to enable a
centre officer
who is a
watch-house officer at the centre to—
(a) administer the centre; and
(b) perform a function, or exercise a
power, of the officer under this division.
Note— Chapter 21, part
1 deals with the administration of watch-houses.
(2) For subsection
(1), a reference in
an applied provision
of chapter 21, part 1 to—
(a) a watch-house is taken to be a
reference to a sober safe centre; and (b)
a person in
custody at
a watch-house is
taken to
be a reference to a
person admitted to, and in custody at, a sober safe
centre; and (c) the watch-house manager for a
watch-house is taken to be a
reference to
the centre manager
for a sober
safe centre;
and (d) that part is taken to be a reference
to this division. 390D Application of division
This
division applies only to an adult person. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 408
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 14 Arrest
and custody powers [s 390E] Subdivision
2 Power to take intoxicated person to
sober safe centre Not
authorised —indicative
only 390E Power to detain
and transport intoxicated person (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police
officer reasonably suspects
a person is
intoxicated; and (b)
the person is
behaving in
a way the
police officer
reasonably suspects— (i)
constitutes a nuisance offence; or
(ii) poses
a risk of
physical harm
to the person,
or another person; and
(c) the behaviour mentioned in paragraph
(b) is in a public place located
in a prescribed safe
night precinct
for a sober safe
centre. (2) The police officer may detain and
transport the person to the sober safe
centre. (3) However, this
section does
not apply if
a police officer
reasonably suspects the behaviour of the
person constitutes an offence other than—
(a) a nuisance offence; or
(b) an offence
under the
Summary Offences
Act 2005 ,
section 10 for being intoxicated in a public
place. Subdivision 3 Procedures for
transporting and admitting person to sober safe
centre 390F
Information to be given to person
As
soon as reasonably practicable after a person is detained
under section 390E, and before the person is
admitted to the Page 409 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390F] sober safe
centre, a
police officer
must tell
the person the
following— (a)
the person is
being detained
and transported to
the centre; (b)
the person must
be assessed by
a health care
professional before being admitted to the
centre; (c) if admitted to the centre—
(i) the person may be detained for a
maximum of 8 hours; and (ii)
the person and
the person’s belongings may
be searched; and (iii)
the
person’s belongings may be seized and kept in safe custody
while the person is detained; and (iv)
the person must
pay a cost
recovery charge
for being detained in the centre;
and (v) the rates of the cost recovery
charge; Note— Chapter 16 deals
with search powers for persons in custody. (d)
the
person may be released if— (i) 8 hours has
elapsed since the person was admitted; or
(ii) the manager of
the centre decides— (A) the person
is no longer
intoxicated, after
considering an
assessment of
the person made by a health
care professional at least 4 hours
after the
person is
admitted to
the centre; or (B)
to
release the person to a responsible person to take the
person to a place of safety. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 410
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390G] 390G Assessment by health care professional
before admission (1)
When
the person arrives at the sober safe centre, a health care
professional must
assess the
person and
give a
recommendation to the manager of the centre
about whether, in the reasonable opinion of the
professional— (a) the person is intoxicated; and
(b) there are any health reasons why the
person should not be admitted to the centre.
(2) Without limiting
subsection (1)(b), the
health care
professional may
recommend that
there are
health reasons
why
the person should not be admitted to the sober safe centre
because the person should receive urgent
medical treatment at an appropriate medical
facility. (3) The manager must consider the
recommendation and decide whether or not to admit the person to
the sober safe centre. (4) The
manager must
not admit the
person if
the manager reasonably
suspects the person is not intoxicated. Subdivision
4 Custody at a sober safe centre
390H Admission to, and custody at, sober
safe centre (1) A person admitted to a sober safe
centre is in the custody of the manager of
the centre from when the person is admitted until
the person is
released from
custody under
this subdivision. (2)
The
manager must give the person a reasonable opportunity to
contact a responsible person as soon as
reasonably practicable after the person is admitted to the
centre. 390I Assessment by health care professional
after 4 hours (1) As soon as reasonably practicable
after a person has been in custody at a sober safe centre for 4
hours, the manager of the Page 411 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390J] centre must arrange for the person to be
assessed by a health care professional. (2)
The
health care professional must assess the person and give a
recommendation to the manager of the sober
safe centre about whether the
person, in
the reasonable opinion
of the professional— (a)
continues to be intoxicated; and
(b) may be released, either independently
or into the care of a responsible person. (3)
The
manager must consider the recommendation and decide
whether or not to release the person from
custody, either— (a) independently; or (b)
into
the care of a responsible person to take the person
being released to a place of safety.
390J Maximum custody of 8 hours
A
person must not be held in custody at a sober safe centre
for longer than 8 hours. 390K
Monitoring while at sober safe centre
(1) The manager of a sober safe centre
must ensure the health and wellbeing of each person in custody at
the centre is regularly monitored. (2)
If,
at any time while a person is in custody at the sober safe
centre, a health care professional or centre
officer at the centre reasonably believes
the person requires
urgent medical
treatment, the
professional or
officer must
arrange for
the person to be transported to an
appropriate medical facility for the
treatment. 390L Release from sober safe centre
(1) A manager of a sober safe centre may
release a person from custody at the centre—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
412
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390M] (a) if the manager reasonably suspects,
taking into account the recommendation of a health care
professional given under section
390I, the person is
no longer intoxicated—independently; or
(b) if the manager has arranged for a
responsible person to take the person to a place of
safety—into the care of the responsible
person; or (c) if a
police officer
requires the
person for
a lawful purpose—to the
custody of the police officer; or (d)
otherwise—if the person has been held in
custody at the centre for 8 hours. (2)
A health care
professional or
centre officer
acting under
section 390K(2) may
release a
person from
the sober safe
centre without the approval of the
manager. Subdivision 5 Cost recovery
charge 390M Charge for custody at sober safe
centre (1) A person who is admitted to a sober
safe centre is liable to pay the
commissioner the
following amount
(a cost recovery
charge )—
(a) if it is the first time the person has
been admitted to a sober safe centre—an amount equal to 2
penalty units; (b) otherwise, the total of—
(i) an amount equal to 2 penalty units;
and (ii) an amount equal
to 1 penalty unit multiplied by the number
of times the
person has
previously been
admitted to a sober safe centre, up to a
maximum of 6 times. Example—
If a
person is admitted to a sober safe centre for a third time,
the person is liable to pay a cost recovery
charge of 4 penalty units. Page 413 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390MA] (2) Subsection (1) applies
regardless of
the period of
time the
person has been held in custody at the sober
safe centre. (3) However, the person is liable to pay
the cost recovery charge only if the manager of the centre
gives the person a notice for the charge, in
the approved form, before the person is released
from
the centre. (4) The notice must state—
(a) the amount of the cost recovery
charge; and (b) the cost
recovery charge
must be
paid within
28 days after the day
the person was admitted to the sober safe centre.
(5) The manager of the centre may decide
not to give the person a notice for the charge if the manager
reasonably suspects the commissioner will
not reasonably be
able to
recover the
charge from the person. Example—
A
tourist from another country is admitted to a sober safe centre
but proposes to leave Australia the next
day. 390MA Waiver of charge (1)
A person who
has been given
a notice for
a cost recovery
charge under section 390M(3) may apply to
the commissioner to waive the charge on the ground that
payment of the charge would cause the person financial
hardship. (2) The application must—
(a) be in the approved form; and
(b) attach sufficient information to
enable the commissioner to decide the application; and
(c) be made
within 14
days after
the person receives
the notice. (3)
The
commissioner must— (a) decide whether or not to waive the
cost recovery charge within 7 days after receiving the
application; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
414
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 14 Arrest
and custody powers [s 390N] (b)
as
soon as practicable after making the decision, give the
applicant a
written notice
about the
commissioner’s decision for the
application. Not authorised —indicative
only 390N Recovery of
charge (1) This section applies if a person who
is given a notice under section 390M(3) does not pay the cost
recovery charge stated in the notice to the commissioner
within the period mentioned in the
notice. (2) The commissioner may give particulars
of the unpaid amount of the
cost recovery
charge to
the registrar under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 for registration under that Act
as
if— (a) the commissioner were the registrar of
a court; and (b) the particulars were particulars of a
fine imposed by a court and the amount of the fine was unpaid
after the time allowed by the court for
payment. (3) The registrar
must register
the particulars under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , section 34. (4)
Despite subsections
(2) and (3) and
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act
1999 ,
section 119, the
registrar must
not issue an arrest and imprisonment
warrant for a person for an unpaid amount of
a cost recovery charge. Subdivision 6 Miscellaneous 390O
Power
for health care professional to use reasonable force
When
performing, or attempting to perform, a function under
this division
in relation to
a person, a
health care
professional— (a)
is
not required to seek the consent of the person; and
(b) may use reasonably necessary force
against the person. Page 415 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
390P] Note— See also section
390C applying particular provisions of chapter 21, part
1 to
this division. Section 652 deals with the power of a
watch-house officer to use force. 390P
Protection from liability for acts or
omissions of health care professional (1)
A
health care professional is not civilly liable for an act
done, or omission made, honestly and without
negligence under this division. (2)
If subsection (1) prevents
a civil liability
attaching to
an official, the liability attaches
instead to the State. (3) This
section does
not prevent the
State or
the health care
professional from relying on another
provision of an Act to limit civil liability.
Part
6 Duties after arrest 391
Information to be given to arrested
person (1) A police officer who arrests a person,
whether or not under a warrant, must, as soon as is
reasonably practicable after the arrest, inform
the person that the person is under arrest and of
the
nature of the offence for which the person is arrested.
(2) A police
officer who
arrests a
person with
a warrant must
inform the person that the person is under
arrest and of the nature of the warrant. (3)
Before the
person is
released from
police custody,
a police officer must
give the person, in writing— (a)
the
name, rank and station of the arresting officer; and
(b) if the person was arrested under
section 365A(1)—the name, rank and station of the instructing
officer. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
416
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
392] 392 Parent and chief executive to be
advised of arrest or service of notice to appear
(1) A police officer who arrests a child
must promptly advise the persons mentioned
in subsection (3) of
the arrest and
whereabouts of the child.
(2) A police officer who has served a
notice to appear on a child must promptly
advise the persons mentioned in subsection (3) of the service
of the notice to appear. (3) The persons to
be notified are— (a) a parent of the child, unless a parent
can not be found after reasonable inquiry; and
(b) the chief
executive (communities) or
a person, nominated by
that chief executive for the purpose, who holds
an office within
the department for
which the
chief executive has responsibility;
and (c) if the
chief executive
(child safety)
has custody or
guardianship of the child under the
Child Protection Act 1999
,
that chief executive or a person, nominated by that
chief executive for the purpose, who holds
an office in the department for
which the
chief executive
has responsibility. (4)
Subsections (1) and (2) do not apply in
relation to a child if a police officer believes on reasonable
grounds that the child is an adult. (5)
In deciding whether
the police officer
had the reasonable grounds, a court
may have regard to the child’s apparent age and the
circumstances of the arrest or service of the notice.
(6) In this section— parent
, of a
child, includes
someone who
is apparently a
parent of the child. Page 417
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
393] Not authorised —indicative only
393 Duty of police officer after arrest
etc. of person (1) If a police officer does any of the
following, the police officer must,
as soon as
reasonably practicable, take
the person before a court
to be dealt with according to law— (a)
arrests a person, without warrant, for an
offence; (b) arrests a person under a warrant for
an offence, whether under this or another Act;
(c) arrests a person under section 367 or
368; (d) receives into
custody a
person who
is arrested or
detained by someone other than a police
officer. (2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the
person— (a) is released under part 4; or
(b) is being
detained under
chapter 15
for an indictable offence;
or (c) is being detained under the Road Use
Management Act, section 80; or (d)
is arrested under
a warrant that
requires the
police officer
to take the
person before
another body
or to another place;
or (e) is delivered into the custody of a
watch-house manager or the officer in charge of a police
establishment; or (f) is arrested
under section
365(2) and is later
released under section
376 without having been charged with the offence for
which the person was arrested; or (g)
is
delivered into the custody of a police officer following
a
detention under the Transport Operations (Passenger
Transport) Act 1994 , chapter 11,
part 4A, and is released by the police officer without having
been charged with an offence. Example for
subsection (2)(d)— A warrant under the Commissions of
Inquiry Act 1950 may require that a person be
apprehended to enable the person to be brought before a
commission of inquiry to give
evidence. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
418
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
394] (3) Also, subsection (1) does not prevent
a police officer— (a) if the person is a prisoner under
the Corrective Services Act
2006 —taking
the person to
a prison or
to a watch-house
until the person can be conveniently taken to a prison;
or (b) if the
person escaped
from lawful
custody while
a prisoner of a court—taking the person
to a police station or watch-house until
the person can
be conveniently returned
to the custody
of the proper
officer of
the relevant court. 394
Duty
of police officer receiving custody of person arrested for
offence (1) This section applies if—
(a) a person who has been arrested for an
offence, whether or not under a warrant, is delivered into
the custody of the officer in
charge of
a police station
or police establishment or
a watch-house manager; and (b) the person is
not being detained under chapter 15; and (c)
it
is not practicable to bring the person before a court
promptly. (2)
A prescribed police
officer at
the police station,
police establishment or
watch-house must,
as soon as
reasonably practicable— (a)
decide whether or not to grant bail under
the Bail Act
1980 ; or
(b) issue and serve a notice to appear on
the person; or (c) for a person arrested for—
(i) being intoxicated in a public place,
decide whether to discontinue the arrest under section 378;
or (ii) a
minor drugs
offence, decide
whether to
discontinue the arrest under section 379;
or Page 419 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
394] (ca) for
a person arrested
for a prescribed public
nuisance offence—issue
and serve on the person an infringement notice
for the prescribed public
nuisance offence
and any associated offence; or
(d) take the person before a court to be
dealt with according to law. (3)
If a person
is released under
section 378 or
379 before appearing in a
court in relation to the offence, any proceeding
against the person for the offence is
discontinued even though the person may have been charged with
having committed the offence. (4)
This
section does not apply to a child. Note—
See
the Youth Justice Act 1992 , section 50
(Dealing with a child if court can not be
promptly constituted). (5) In this
section— associated offence , in relation to
a prescribed public nuisance offence,
means an
offence against
either or
both of
the following provisions, unless
the offence also
involves an
offence against the person—
(a) section 790(1), but
only to
the extent that
it relates to
obstructing a
police officer
in the performance of
a police officer’s duties in relation to
a prescribed public nuisance offence; (b)
section 791(2), but only to the extent that
it relates to a requirement to state a person’s correct name
and address in relation to a prescribed public nuisance
offence. prescribed police
officer means
a prescribed police
officer under the
Bail
Act 1980 , section 7. prescribed
public nuisance offence means an offence against
the Summary Offences Act 2005
,
section 6(1) or 7(1), unless the offence also
involves an offence against the person. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 420
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 14 Arrest and custody powers
[s
395] 395 Duty of officer receiving custody of
person arrested under warrant other than for offence
(1) This section applies if—
(a) under section
369, a police officer
arrests a
person named in a
warrant issued under another Act or law; or (b)
someone else authorised under a warrant
issued under another Act
or law arrests
a person named
in the warrant;
and
the person is delivered into the custody of the officer in
charge of a police establishment or a
watch-house manager. Examples for subsection (1)—
1 A person is arrested under a warrant
issued for non-payment of an amount of a
fine. 2 A person
is arrested under
a warrant requiring
a person to
be brought before a commission of
inquiry. 3 A correctional officer
arrests a
person who
has escaped from
custody. (2)
The
officer in charge or watch-house manager must, as soon
as reasonably practicable, ensure
compliance with
the warrant. (3)
In
this section— arrest , a person named
in a warrant, includes apprehend, take into
custody, detain,
and remove to
another place
for examination or treatment.
Page
421 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 396] Chapter 15
Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations
and
questioning for indictable offences Not
authorised —indicative only
Part
1 Preliminary Division 1
Application of chapter 396
Chapter does not apply to covert
operations This chapter does not apply to functions of
a police officer performed in a covert way.
Division 2 Right to remain
silent not affected 397 Right to remain silent not
affected Nothing in this chapter affects the right of
a person to refuse to answer questions, unless required to
answer the questions by or under an Act.
Part
2 Investigations and questioning
Division 1 Application of
part 398 Application of pt 2
This
part applies only to a person who— (a)
is
lawfully arrested for an indictable offence, including
if the person
is arrested under
section 365(2) for
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
422
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 399] questioning the
person about the offence or investigating the offence;
or (b) is in lawful custody for a charge of
an offence that has not been decided; or (c)
is in lawful
custody under
a sentence for
a term of
imprisonment or, for a child, a detention
order. Examples for paragraph (b)—
1 The person may be in lawful custody
because bail has been refused or revoked or a condition of
bail is contravened. 2 The person is to
be released on bail and may be in lawful custody pending
the fulfilment of a bail condition. Division 2
Removal of persons from lawful
custody 399
Application for removal of person from
lawful custody (1) This section applies to a person who
is suspected of having committed an indictable offence and is
in custody under the Corrective Services Act 2006
or
the Youth Justice Act 1992 —
(a) for a charge of an offence that has
not been decided; or (b) under a sentence
for a term of imprisonment or, for a child, a
detention order. (2) A police
officer may
apply to
a magistrate for
an order (
removal order ) for the
removal of the person in custody in a prison or
detention centre to the custody of a police officer
( police custody ) for—
(a) questioning the person about the
offence; or (b) the investigation of the
offence. (3) The application may include an
application for an extension of the detention
period even though the detention period has not
started. (4) The application must be—
Page
423 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 400] (a)
made
in person; and (b) sworn and
state the
grounds on
which the
order is
sought. (5)
The
magistrate may refuse to consider the application until the
police officer
gives the
magistrate all
the information the
magistrate requires
about the
application in
the way the
magistrate requires. Example—
The magistrate may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 400 Chief executive must be advised of
application for removal order Before a police
officer applies for a removal order relating to a
child, the
police officer
must notify
the chief executive
(communities), or a person, nominated by
that chief executive for the purpose, who holds an office
within the department for which the chief executive has
responsibility. 401 When magistrate may make removal
order A magistrate may make a removal order only
if the magistrate is satisfied the custody is reasonably
necessary for— (a) questioning the person about the
offence; or (b) the investigation of the
offence. 402 What removal order must state
A
removal order must state the following— (a)
the name of
the person the
subject of
the order (the
relevant person
) and the
prison or
detention centre
in which the person is in custody;
(b) that the
chief executive
(corrective services)
or, if the
relevant person is in custody in a detention
centre, the person in charge of the detention centre
must release or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
424
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 403] make
arrangements for the release of the relevant person
into
the custody of the police officer named in the order;
(c) the name of the police officer who
will have control of the relevant person while the person
is absent from the prison or detention centre;
(d) the reason for the relevant person’s
removal; (e) the place, if known, to which the
relevant person is to be removed; (f)
that
the relevant person must be returned to the prison or
detention centre as soon as reasonably
practicable after the detention period ends;
(g) any other
conditions the
magistrate considers
appropriate. Division 3
Detention for investigation or
questioning 403
Initial period of detention for
investigation or questioning (1)
A
police officer may detain a person for a reasonable time to
investigate, or question the person
about— (a) if the
person is
in custody following
an arrest for
an indictable offence—the offence
for which the
person was arrested;
or (b) in any
case—any indictable offence
the person is
suspected of
having committed, whether
or not the
offence for which the person is in
custody. (2) However, the person must not be
detained under this part for more
than 8
hours, unless
the detention period
is extended under this
division. (3) If this part applies to the person
because of section 398(b) or (c), the person
must be returned to the watch-house or other place of custody
as soon as reasonably practicable after the detention period
ends. Page 425 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 404] (4)
In the 8
hours mentioned
in subsection (2) (the
detention period
)— (a) the person may
be questioned for not more than 4 hours; and
(b) the time out may be more than 4
hours. (5) The detention period starts when the
person is— (a) arrested for the indictable offence;
or (b) taken into police custody under a
removal order; or (c) taken from a watch-house; or
(d) otherwise in
the company of
a police officer
at a watch-house,
prison, or detention centre, for the purpose of questioning
the person. 404 What is a reasonable time to detain a
person for questioning or investigation
(1) The following
must be
taken into
consideration when
deciding what is a reasonable time to detain
a person under section 403— (a)
whether the
person’s detention
is necessary for
the investigation of an indictable
offence; (b) the number of indictable offences
under investigation; (c) the seriousness
and complexity of an indictable offence under
investigation; (d) whether the person has indicated a
willingness to make a statement or to answer
questions; (e) the person’s age, physical capacity
and condition, and mental capacity and condition;
(f) for a
person arrested—any time
spent questioning the
person before the arrest;
(g) the need to delay or suspend
questioning of the person for time out purposes.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
426
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 405] (2)
If the person
decides not
to answer questions
or not to
continue answering questions, continuing the
detention period may not be reasonable unless—
(a) it is necessary to carry out further
investigations; or (b) the person
consents, or
another authority
requires the
person, to participate in an investigative
procedure. Examples for subsection (2)(b)—
1 The person consents to taking part in
an identification parade. 2 A magistrate
orders a medical examination involving the person.
405 Application for extension of detention
period (1) A police
officer may
apply for
an order extending
the detention period before the period
ends. (2) The application must be made
to— (a) a magistrate; or (b)
a
justice of the peace (magistrates court); or (c)
if there is
no magistrate or
justice of
the peace (magistrates court)
available—another justice
of the peace
other than
a justice of
the peace (commissioner for
declarations). (3) However, if the total questioning
period since the detention began will, if extended, be more than
12 hours, the application must be made to a magistrate.
(4) When making the application, the
police officer must give to the magistrate
or justice the information about any time out the police
officer reasonably anticipates will be necessary.
(5) The person or the person’s lawyer may
make submissions to the magistrate or
justice about
the application, but
not submissions that
unduly delay
the consideration of
the application. (6)
If
the application is made before the detention period ends,
the detention of the person does not end, unless
the magistrate or justice refuses to extend the detention
period. Page 427 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 406] 406
When
detention period may be extended (1)
A
magistrate or justice may extend the detention period for a
person if satisfied— (a)
the nature and
seriousness of
the offence require
the extension; and (b)
further detention of the person is
necessary— (i) to preserve
or obtain evidence
of the offence
or another indictable offence; or
(ii) to
complete the
investigation into
the offence or
another indictable offence; or
(iii) to
continue questioning the
person about
the offence or another indictable offence;
and (c) the investigation is
being conducted
properly and
without unreasonable delay; and
(d) the person, or the person’s lawyer,
has been given the opportunity to make submissions about the
application. (2) An order
extending the
detention period
may authorise the
questioning or
further questioning of
the person for
a reasonable time,
of not more
than 8
hours, and
include the
time
the justice or magistrate considers should be allowed as
time
out. (3) A justice who is not a magistrate does
not have power to make an order authorising questioning or
further questioning of a person for a period that would extend
the questioning period for the person to more than 12
hours. Example for subsection (3)—
If,
in the initial detention period, a person has been questioned for
4 hours and an earlier order under this
section extends the questioning period to 9
hours, a justice who is not a magistrate may only extend the
questioning period for another 3
hours. 407 What order must state
(1) The magistrate or justice must state
in the order— (a) how much time is to be allowed as time
out; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
428
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 408] (b)
the
time for which the person may be questioned; and
(c) that the person may continue to be
detained for the total of the periods decided for paragraphs
(a) and (b). (2) If, under the order, time is allowed
for time out, it may be used for
any time out
purpose, unless
the magistrate or
justice orders that it
be used for a specific time out purpose. 408
Use
of time out during extended detention period (1)
This
section applies if an order extending a detention period
states how
much time
is to be
allowed as
time out
and the purpose for
which time out is to be allowed. (2)
Unless the
justice or
magistrate who
issued the
order otherwise orders
or the person in custody expressly agrees to use the time for
another purpose, the time allowed as time out must be used for
a purpose stated in the order. (3)
If reasonably practicable, the
agreement must
be electronically recorded.
409 Effect of unforeseen delays on
detention (1) If, because
of reasonably unforeseen time
out, a
delay happens
in making an
application for
an extension of
the initial period
of detention of
a person, the
detention of
the person continues to be lawful, but
only for the time reasonably necessary to
enable the application to be made and decided. (2)
If,
because of reasonably unforeseen time out— (a)
questioning of
a person during
an extended detention
period is suspended or delayed; or
(b) a delay
happens in
making an
application for
an extension of an extended detention
period; the detention of the person beyond the end
of the extended detention period continues to be lawful and
the time allowed for questioning is not affected.
Page
429 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 410] Example of
unforeseen time out— A police car used to transport a
suspect from Burketown to Mount Isa breaks down or
can not get through because of impassable roads and
the
magistrate can not be contacted by phone or radio.
410 Effect of another arrest on
questioning period If a person is detained for questioning
under this part more than once in any period of 24 hours
and questioned for a total of more than 4 hours in the 24 hours,
a police officer must not continue to question the person,
unless the detention period is extended under
section 406. Example— If a person who
has been arrested for a stealing offence and questioned
for
3 hours is again arrested within a 24 hour period for a break
and enter offence, a police officer can only
question the person for 1 hour before being
required to apply for an extension of the detention period.
411 When does detention period start for
offenders arrested outside Queensland (1)
This
section applies if, because of the Service and
Execution of Process Act 1992 (Cwlth), a
person— (a) has been
arrested in
another State
for an indictable offence
committed in Queensland; or (b)
has
appeared before a magistrate in another State for an
indictable offence committed in
Queensland. (2) For this part, the detention period
for the person starts— (a) if, under the
law of the other State, a Queensland police officer
may question the
person in
the other State—
when
the Queensland police officer starts to question the
person for the offence; or
(b) when the person arrives in Queensland
in the company of a Queensland police officer for the
purpose of being questioned for the offence.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
430
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 412] Division 4
Other provisions about investigations
and questioning 412 When person detained may be taken to a
place other than a police establishment or police
station A police officer may take a person to whom
this part applies to a place other than a police establishment
or police station if the police
officer considers
it is reasonably necessary
to facilitate the purpose of the
detention. Example— A
person who
has been arrested
and is being
questioned about
an indictable offence may be
taken— (a) to the scene of the offence to
identify it or re-enact the offence; or (b)
to a
doctor for medical treatment or examination. 413
Persons helping in covert investigations not
under arrest (1) This section applies to covert
investigations conducted by a police officer
into whether a person other than a person who is
in custody following
an arrest has
been involved
in the commission of an
offence or suspected offence. (2)
For this part,
if the person
in custody following
an arrest agrees
voluntarily to take part in the covert investigation, the
person stops being under arrest for the
offence. (3) The agreement
must, if
reasonably practicable, be
electronically recorded. (4)
However, the person may refuse to consent to
the electronic recording of the agreement.
(5) If the agreement is not electronically
recorded, a police officer must make
a written record
of the circumstances of
the agreement. (6)
Subsection (2) does
not prevent the
person from
being rearrested for
the offence. Page 431 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 414] Part 3
Safeguards ensuring rights of
and
fairness to persons questioned for indictable
offences Not
authorised —indicative only
Division 1 Preliminary 414
Part
applies only to indictable offences This part
applies only to indictable offences. 415
When
does this part apply to a person (1)
This
part applies to a person ( relevant person ) if the person
is in the company of a police officer for the
purpose of being questioned as a suspect about his or her
involvement in the commission of an indictable offence.
(2) However, this part does not apply to a
person only if the police officer is exercising any of the
following powers— (a) power conferred
under any
Act or law
to detain the
person for a search; (b)
power conferred under any Act to require the
person to give information or answer questions.
(3) Also, nothing in this part prevents a
police officer exercising a power
under chapter
18A, including
under the
Road Use
Management Act, section 80, as it applies
under the chapter. Note— Chapter 18A
applies the Road Use Management Act, section 80 for
breath, saliva,
blood and
urine testing
of persons suspected
of committing particular assault
offences. 416 Questioning generally
A
police officer who is questioning a relevant person must not
obtain a confession by threat or
promise. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
432
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 15 Powers
and responsibilities relating to investigations and questioning
for indictable offences [s 417]
Note— See
also the
Criminal Law
Amendment Act
1894 ,
section 10 (Confessions). Not
authorised —indicative
only 417 Questioning of
person after proceeding started (1)
Nothing in this part prevents a relevant
person from helping a police officer by making a statement
or answering questions relating to the matter for which the
person is charged after a proceeding for the offence has been
started. (2) Also, a police officer may question
the person to clarify any ambiguity in
relation to
what was
previously said
by the person.
(3) If new
evidence of
the offence becomes
available, a
police officer
may tell the
person of
the evidence and
invite the
person to make a statement.
Example for subsection (3)—
If a
relevant person has been charged with the offence of rape, and
a scientific comparison such as a DNA analysis
connects the person with the offence, the police officer may
tell the person of the result and invite the person to
make a statement. Division 2 Other persons
may be present during questioning 418
Right
to communicate with friend, relative or lawyer (1)
Before a police officer starts to question a
relevant person for an indictable offence,
the police officer
must inform
the person he or she may—
(a) telephone or speak to a friend or
relative to inform the person of his or her whereabouts and
ask the person to be present during questioning; and
(b) telephone or
speak to
a lawyer of
the person’s choice
and
arrange, or attempt to arrange, for the lawyer to be
present during the questioning.
Page
433 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 419] (2)
The
police officer must delay the questioning for a reasonable
time to
allow the
person to
telephone or
speak to
a person mentioned in
subsection (1). (3) If the person arranges for someone to
be present, the police officer must
delay the
questioning for
a reasonable time
to allow the other person to
arrive. (4) What is
a reasonable time
to delay questioning to
allow a
friend, relative or lawyer to arrive at the
place of questioning will depend
on the particular circumstances, including, for
example— (a)
how
far the person has to travel to the place; and (b)
when
the person indicated he or she would arrive at the
place. (5)
What
is a reasonable time to delay questioning to allow the
relevant person
to speak to
a
friend, relative or
lawyer will
depend on
the particular circumstances, including, for
example, the
number and
complexity of
the matters under
investigation. (6)
Unless special
circumstances exist,
a delay of
more than
2 hours may be unreasonable.
419 Speaking to and presence of friend,
relative or lawyer (1) If the
relevant person
asks to
speak to
a friend, relative
or lawyer, the investigating police
officer must— (a) as soon
as practicable, provide
reasonable facilities to
enable the person to speak to the other
person; and (b) if the
other person
is a lawyer
and it is
reasonably practicable—allow the
relevant person to
speak to
the lawyer in circumstances in which the
conversation can not be overheard. (2)
If
the relevant person arranges for another person to be
present during questioning, the investigating police
officer must also allow the other person to be present and
give advice to the relevant person during the
questioning. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
434
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 420] (3)
If
the police officer considers the other person is
unreasonably interfering with
the questioning, the
police officer
may exclude the person from being present
during questioning. (4) This section does not apply to a
person who is an Aborigine, a Torres Strait
Islander or a child. Note— For Aboriginal
people and Torres Strait Islanders, see section 420 and
for
children, see section 421. Division 3 Special
requirements for questioning particular persons
420 Questioning of Aboriginal people and
Torres Strait Islanders (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police officer wants to question a
relevant person; and (b) the police
officer reasonably suspects the person is an adult Aborigine
or Torres Strait Islander. (2) Unless the
police officer is aware that the person has arranged
for a lawyer
to be present
during questioning, the
police officer
must— (a) inform the
person that
a representative of
a legal aid
organisation will be notified that the
person is in custody for the offence; and
(b) as soon as reasonably practicable,
notify or attempt to notify a representative of the
organisation. (3) Subsection (2) does not apply if,
having regard to the person’s level
of education and
understanding, a
police officer
reasonably suspects
the person is
not at a
disadvantage in
comparison with
members of
the Australian community
generally. (4)
The
police officer must not question the person unless—
Page
435 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 421] (a)
before questioning starts,
the police officer
has, if
practicable, allowed the person to speak to
the support person, if
practicable, in
circumstances in
which the
conversation will not be overheard;
and (b) a support
person is
present while
the person is
being questioned. (5)
Subsection (4) does not apply if the person
has, by a written or electronically recorded
waiver, expressly
and voluntarily waived his or
her right to have a support person present. (6)
If the police
officer considers
the support person
is unreasonably interfering with
the questioning, the
police officer
may exclude the
person from
being present
during questioning. 421
Questioning of children (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police officer wants to question a
relevant person; and (b) the
police officer
reasonably suspects
the person is
a child. (2)
The
officer must not question the child unless— (a)
before questioning starts,
the police officer
has, if
practicable, allowed
the child to
speak to
a support person
chosen by
the child in
circumstances in
which the conversation
will not be overheard; and (b) a
support person
is present while
the child is
being questioned. (3)
However, the
child may
not choose as
a support person
a person against
whom the
offence is
alleged to
have been
committed. (4)
If the police
officer considers
the support person
is unreasonably interfering with
the questioning, the
police officer may
exclude the person from being present during the
questioning. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 436
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 422] 422
Questioning of persons with impaired
capacity (1) This section applies if—
(a) a police officer wants to question a
relevant person; and (b) the
police officer
reasonably suspects
the person is
a person with impaired capacity.
(2) A police officer must not question the
person unless— (a) before questioning starts,
the police officer
has, if
practicable, allowed
the person to
speak to
a support person in
circumstances in which the conversation will not be
overheard; and (b) a support
person is
present while
the person is
being questioned. (3)
Also, the police officer must suspend
questioning and comply with subsection
(2) if, during questioning, it
becomes apparent
that the
person being
questioned is
a person with
impaired capacity. 423
Questioning of intoxicated persons
(1) This section applies if a police
officer wants to question or to continue to
question a relevant person who is apparently under
the
influence of liquor or a drug. (2)
The
police officer must delay the questioning until the police
officer is
reasonably satisfied
the influence of
the liquor or
drug
no longer affects the person’s ability to understand his or
her
rights and to decide whether or not to answer questions.
Division 4 Excluding
persons unreasonably interfering with questioning
424 What is unreasonable
interference for divs 2–3 (1)
The
following may be unreasonable interference for divisions
2
and 3— Page 437 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 425] (a)
conduct that prevents or unreasonably
obstructs— (i) proper questions being put to a
relevant person; or (ii) the person’s
response to a question being recorded; (b)
answering questions on behalf of the
relevant person; (c) providing written replies during the
questioning for the relevant person to quote.
(2) However, it is not unreasonable
interference to reasonably do any of the
following— (a) to seek clarification of a
question; (b) to challenge
an improper question
put to the
relevant person;
(c) to challenge the way in which a
question is put; (d) for a lawyer— (i)
to advise the
relevant person
not to answer
any question or any further question;
or (ii) to say he or she
wishes to give the relevant person further legal
advice. 425 Requirements before excluding persons
unreasonably interfering with questioning
(1) This section
applies if
a police officer
considers a
friend, relative,
lawyer, support person present during the questioning
of a relevant
person is
unreasonably interfering with
the questioning. (2)
Before excluding
the person from
being present
during questioning, the
police officer must— (a) warn
the person not
to interfere with
the questioning; and
(b) give the
person 1
further opportunity to
stop unreasonably
interfering with the questioning; and (c)
tell the
person that
he or she
may be excluded
from being
present during
the questioning if
he or she
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
438
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 15 Powers
and responsibilities relating to investigations and questioning
for indictable offences [s 426]
continues to
interfere unreasonably with
the questioning. Not
authorised —indicative
only 426 If police officer
excludes person from questioning (1)
If a
police officer excludes a person from being present during
questioning, the police officer must—
(a) if the excluded person was a friend,
relative or lawyer— advise the relevant person that he or she
may telephone or speak to another friend, relative or
lawyer, to ask the person to be present during the questioning;
and (b) if the relevant person arranges for
another person to be present—delay the questioning for a
reasonable time to allow the
other person
to be present
during the
questioning. (2)
Also, the police officer must arrange for
someone else to be present during the questioning if—
(a) the police officer must not question
the relevant person without a
support person
being present
because of
a requirement under this Act; and
(b) the relevant person has not arranged
for another person to be present during the questioning.
Division 5 Exclusion of
support persons in particular circumstances 427
Application of div 5 (1)
This division
applies if
a police officer
reasonably considers— (a)
a support person
present during
questioning of
a relevant person is unable to properly
perform the role of a support person; and (b)
in the particular circumstances, it
would be
in the interests of the
relevant person to exclude the person and Page 439
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 428] arrange for
another support person to be present during questioning. (2)
This
division is in addition to, and does not limit, division 4.
Not authorised —indicative only
428 When is a person unable to properly
perform the role of a support person (1)
This
section states circumstances in which a person may be
unable to properly perform the role of a
support person for a relevant person. (2)
However, this
section does
not limit the
circumstances in
which a person may be unable to properly
perform the role of a support person. (3)
The
circumstances are as follows— (a)
the
person’s ability to perform the role is substantially
impaired by
the effect of
something the
person has
ingested, for example, alcohol, a drug or a
potentially harmful thing, to the extent that the person
is unable to act in the best interests of the relevant
person; (b) the person is a person with an
impaired capacity and the person’s impairment prevents the
person from acting in the best interests of the relevant
person; (c) the person
is, or appears
to a police
officer to
be, unwilling to
perform the
role of
a support person
because of
illness, injury,
pain, tiredness
or a similar
cause; (d)
the person has
an affiliation, association or
other relationship with
a police officer
questioning the
relevant person; (e)
the person has
a relationship of
authority with
the relevant person that may prevent the
person from acting in the best interests of the relevant
person; Example for paragraph (e)—
a teacher who
recently excluded
the relevant person
from a
school Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 440
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 429] (f)
the person is
a victim of
the offence for
which the
relevant person
is being questioned or
a friend of
the victim; (g)
the
person witnessed the commission of the offence for
which the relevant person is being
questioned. (4) In this section— ingest
includes— (a)
administer; and (b)
inhale; and (c)
smoke. 429
Police officer may exclude support person
from questioning (1)
This section
applies if
a police officer
considers a
support person
present during
questioning is
unable to
properly perform the role
of support person. (2) The police officer must exclude the
support person from being present during questioning.
(3) The police
officer must
explain to
the support person
the reasons for the person’s
exclusion. (4) The explanation must be written or
electronically recorded. 430 If police officer
excludes support person from questioning of
relevant person If a police
officer excludes
the support person
from being
present during questioning, the police
officer must advise the relevant person— (a)
if
the relevant person was not present when the support
person was excluded from questioning—that
the support person has
been excluded
from questioning and
the reasons for the person’s exclusion;
and Page 441 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 431] (b)
if the relevant person
is a person in
relation to
whom section 420, 421
or 422 applies, questioning is delayed for
a reasonable time
to allow another
person to
be present as a support person during
questioning; and (c) if the
relevant person
is a child—that he
or she may
choose another person to be present as a
support person during the questioning. Division 6
Cautioning and rights of persons
431 Cautioning of persons
(1) A police officer must, before a
relevant person is questioned, caution
the person in
the way required
under the
responsibilities code. (2)
The
caution must be given in, or translated into, a language in
which the
person is
able to
communicate with
reasonable fluency, but
need not be given in writing unless the person can
not
hear adequately. (3) If the police officer reasonably
suspects the person does not understand the
caution, the
officer may
ask the person
to explain the meaning of the caution in
his or her own words. (4) If
necessary, the
police officer
must further
explain the
caution. (5)
This
section does not apply if another Act requires the person
to
answer questions put by, or do things required by, the
police officer. 432
Provision of information relating to a
relevant person (1) This section applies if a relative,
friend or lawyer of a relevant person asks for
information about the person’s whereabouts. (2)
A police officer
must, if
practicable, inform
the relevant person of the
request and, after doing so, give the information
to
the person who asked for it. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 442
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 433] (3)
The police officer
is not required
to disclose the
person’s whereabouts
if— (a) the relevant
person refuses
to agree to
giving the
information and
the refusal is
in writing or
electronically recorded; or
(b) the whereabouts of the relevant
person— (i) are not
in a register
that the
police officer
may inspect; and (ii)
are otherwise not
actually known
to the police
officer. (4)
Also, the police officer is not required to
inform the relevant person of the request if the police officer
reasonably suspects the person asking for the information is not
a relative, friend or lawyer of the relevant person.
433 Right to interpreter
(1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects a relevant person
is unable, because of inadequate knowledge of the
English language
or a physical
disability, to
speak with
reasonable fluency in English.
(2) Before starting to question the
person, the police officer must arrange
for the presence
of an interpreter and
delay the
questioning or investigation until the
interpreter is present. (3) In this
section— investigation means
the process of
using investigative methodologies,
other than fingerprinting, searching or taking photos
of the person,
that involve
interaction by
a police officer with the
person, for example, an examination or
the taking of samples from the
person. 434 Right of visiting foreign national to
communicate with embassy etc. (1)
This
section applies to a relevant person who is not—
Page
443 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 435] (a)
an
Australian citizen; or (b) a foreign
national with a right of residence in Australia.
(2) Before a police officer starts to
question the person, the police officer must
inform the person that he or she may telephone, or attempt to
telephone, the embassy or consular office of the
country of which the person is a
citizen. (3) If the person wishes to telephone the
appropriate embassy or consular office, the police officer
must— (a) as soon
as practicable, make
available to
the person reasonable
facilities for the purpose; and (b)
delay the questioning for a reasonable time
to allow the person to
telephone, or
attempt to
telephone, the
appropriate embassy or consular
office. 435 Rights of a person to be
electronically recorded A police officer who is required under
this division to give to a relevant person
information (including a
caution) must,
if practicable, electronically record the
giving of the information to the person and the person’s
response. Division 7 Recording of
questioning 436 Recording of questioning etc.
(1) This section applies to the
questioning of a relevant person. (2)
The questioning must,
if practicable, be
electronically recorded.
Examples for subsection (2)—
1 It may be impracticable to
electronically record a confession or admission of a
murderer who telephones police about the murder and immediately
confesses to it when a police officer arrives at the
scene of the murder. 2
It
may be impracticable to electronically record a confession
or admission of someone who has committed an
armed hold-up, is Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
444
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 437] apprehended
after pursuit, and makes a confession or admission
immediately after being apprehended.
3 Electronically recording
a confession or
admission may
be impracticable because the confession
or admission is made to a police officer when it is not
reasonably practicable to use recording facilities. (3)
If the person
makes a
confession or
admission to
a police officer during
the questioning, the confession or admission is admissible in
evidence against the person in a proceeding only
if
it is recorded as required by subsection (4) or section 437.
(4) If the confession or admission is
electronically recorded, the confession or
admission must
be part of
a recording of
the questioning of
the person and
anything said
by the person
during questioning of the person.
437 Requirements for written record of
confession or admission (1)
This
section applies if a record of a confession or admission is
written. (2)
The
way the written record of the confession or admission is
made
must comply with subsections (3) to (7). (3)
While questioning the
relevant person,
or as soon
as reasonably practicable afterwards, a
police officer must make a written
record in
English of
the things said
by or to
the person during
questioning, whether
or not through
an interpreter. (4)
As
soon as practicable after making the record— (a)
it must be
read to
the person in
English and,
if the person
used another
language during
questioning, the
language the person used; and
(b) the person must be given a copy of the
record. (5) Before reading
the record to
the person, an
explanation, complying with
the responsibilities code, must be given to the person of the
procedure to be followed to comply with this section.
Page
445 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 438] (6)
The
person must be given the opportunity, during and after the
reading, to draw attention to any error in
or omission from the record he or she claims were made in
the written record. (7) An electronic recording
must be
made of
the reading mentioned in
subsection (4) and everything said by or to the person during
the reading, and anything else done to comply with this
section. 438 Access to electronic recordings of
questioning etc. (1) This section
applies to
the electronic record
of the questioning, confession or
admission, or
confirmation of
a confession or
admission, of
a relevant person
that is
made under section
436 or 437(7). (2) A police officer must, without
charge— (a) if the recording is—
(i) an audio
recording only—make
a copy of
the recording available
to the person
or the person’s
lawyer within 7 days after making the
recording; or (ii) a
video recording
only—make a
copy of
the recording available
to the person
or the person’s
lawyer within 14 days after making the
recording; or (b) if both audio
and video recordings were made— (i)
make
a copy of the audio recording available to the person or the
person’s lawyer within 7 days after making the
recording; and (ii) notify the
person or the person’s lawyer that, if the person
asks, an
opportunity will
be provided to
view
the video recording; or (c) if
a transcript of
an audio recording
is made—on request, give to
the person or the person’s lawyer a copy of the
transcript. (3) Subsection (2) applies subject to any
other Act. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
446
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 15 Powers and responsibilities
relating to investigations and questioning for indictable
offences [s 439] 439
Admissibility of records of questioning
etc. (1) Despite sections 436 and 437, the
court may admit a record of questioning or
a record of
a confession or
admission (the
record )
in evidence even
though the
court considers
this division has not
been complied with or there is not enough evidence of
compliance. (2) However, the
court may
admit the
record only
if, having regard to the
nature of and the reasons for the noncompliance and
any other relevant
matters, the
court is
satisfied, in
the special circumstances of the case,
admission of the evidence would be in the interests of
justice. Division 8 General
440 List of support persons and
interpreters (1) The commissioner must
keep a
list of
support persons
and interpreters or, if an organisation
provides interpreter services at
a particular place,
organisations providing
interpreter services at the
place. (2) The commissioner must
revise the
list at
the times the
commissioner considers appropriate.
(3) The list must specify the languages
that each person on the list is able to
understand and speak. 441 When sections
418–422, 432 and 434 do not apply (1)
Sections 418
to 422, 432
and 434 do
not apply if
a police officer
reasonably suspects that compliance with the sections
is
likely to result in— (a) an accomplice or
accessory of the relevant person taking steps to avoid
apprehension; or (b) an accomplice or
accessory being
present during
questioning; or (c)
evidence being concealed, fabricated or
destroyed; or Page 447 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 16 Search powers for persons in
custody [s 442] (d)
a
witness being intimidated. (2) Also, a police
officer is not required to delay questioning if,
having regard to the safety of other people,
the police officer reasonably suspects questioning is so urgent
that it should not be delayed. (3)
This
section applies only for so long as the police officer has
the
reasonable suspicion. Chapter 16 Search powers
for persons in custody 442
Application of ch 16 This chapter
applies to a person if the person— (a)
is
lawfully arrested; or (b) is in lawful
custody for a charge of an offence that has not been
decided; or Examples— 1
The
person may be in lawful custody because bail has been
refused or revoked or a condition of bail is
contravened. 2 The person
may be in
lawful custody
pending the
satisfaction of
a condition on
which the
person is
to be released on
bail. (c) is in
custody under
a sentence for
a period of
imprisonment or, for a child, a detention
order; or (ca) is
detained for
transport to,
or is admitted
to, a sober
safe
centre under chapter 14, part 5, division 2; or (cb)
is detained for
the purposes of
testing under
chapter 18A; or
(d) is otherwise lawfully detained under
another Act. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
448
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 16 Search powers for persons in
custody [s 443] 443
Police officer may search person in
custody (1) A police officer may search and
re-search a person to whom this chapter applies.
(2) A police
officer may
seize from
the person anything
found during the
search that the police officer reasonably suspects
may
provide evidence of the commission of an offence.
(3) Also, the police officer may take and
retain, while the person is in custody— (a)
anything that may endanger anyone’s safety,
including the person’s safety; or (b)
anything that may be used for an escape;
or (c) anything else
the police officer
reasonably considers
should be
kept in
safe custody
while the
person is
in custody. 444
Powers relating to thing taken from person
taken to place of safety (1)
This section
applies if
a police officer
takes a
thing under
section 443(3) from a person who is taken to
a place of safety under section 378. (2)
A
police officer may give the thing— (a)
if
the place of safety is the person’s home—to a person
at the home
who is an
adult member
of the person’s
family; or (b)
if
the place of safety is the home of a friend or relative of
the person—to the
friend or
relative for
safe keeping
while the person is at the place; or
(c) otherwise—to the person apparently in
possession or in charge of the place of safety for safe
keeping while the person is at the place. (3)
The
person to whom the thing is given must give the police
officer a signed receipt in the approved
form for the thing and, if the place of safety is not the home
of the person from whom Page 449 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
445] the thing was taken, must return the thing
to that person before the person voluntarily leaves the
place of safety. Not authorised —indicative only
Chapter 17 Forensic
procedures Part 1 Qualified
persons and authorising forensic procedures 445
Who
are qualified persons (1)
This section
states who
are qualified persons
to perform forensic
procedures. (2) A doctor,
dentist or
forensic nurse
examiner is
a qualified person
to perform an
intimate forensic
procedure and
a non-intimate forensic
procedure. (3) A DNA
sampler is
a qualified person
for taking a
DNA sample. (4)
An authorised examiner
is a qualified
person to
perform a
non-intimate forensic
procedure that
is a non-medical examination. (5)
A police officer
is a qualified
person for
taking identifying particulars. (6)
Without limiting
subsections (2) to
(5), a
person who
is specifically authorised under
this chapter
to perform a
procedure that is a forensic procedure is a
qualified person to perform the forensic procedure.
(7) If a
qualified person
may take a
person’s identifying particulars
under this chapter, the qualified person may also
photograph the person’s identifying
particulars. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
450
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
446] 446 Limitation on forensic procedures that
dentist may perform Despite
section 445(2), a
dentist may
perform a
forensic procedure only
to the extent necessary to— (a)
examine a person’s mouth; or
(b) take a sample of a person’s saliva;
or (c) take a dental impression of a person’s
mouth; or (d) examine a bite mark on a
person. 447 When forensic procedures are
authorised (1) A forensic
procedure may
be performed on
a person under
this
chapter if— (a) either of
the following gives
consent (
forensic procedure
consent ) to the procedure being performed—
(i) the person on whom it is proposed to
perform the forensic procedure; (ii)
someone else
authorised under
part 2
to give consent for the
person if the person is a child under 14 years or a
person with impaired capacity; or (b)
the
procedure is performed under a forensic procedure
order; or (c)
this chapter
otherwise authorises a
qualified person
to perform the procedure.
(2) A person
on whom it
is proposed to
perform a
forensic procedure
may in this
chapter be
referred to
as a relevant
person .
Page
451 Current as at [Not applicable]
Part
2 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
448] Obtaining consent for forensic
procedure Not
authorised —indicative only
448 What pt 2 provides (1)
This
part states general rules— (a) for
obtaining a
forensic procedure
consent from
a person suspected of committing an
offence; or (b) for obtaining a forensic procedure
consent, that relates only to the taking of a DNA sample,
from a person for any of the following purposes—
(i) to help decide whether or not the
person may be a suspect in relation to an offence;
Example— Members
of the community
may be asked
to provide DNA samples for
DNA analysis for comparison with the results of
analysis of a DNA sample seized at a crime scene.
(ii) to help locate a
missing person; Example— A relative of a
missing person may be asked to provide a DNA sample to
help locate the missing person. (iii)
to
help identify a deceased person or the remains of
a
deceased person. Example— A person may be
asked to provide a DNA sample to help decide
whether a
deceased person
is a relative
of the person.
Note— See section 454
for the explanation that must be given to a person asked
to
give a forensic procedure consent. (2)
However, nothing in this part requires a
police officer or other person to obtain consent under this
part to perform a forensic procedure under this chapter that the
person is not specifically required to have consent for.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
452
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
449] (3) Also, nothing in this part requires a
police officer to obtain a forensic procedure consent to perform
a non-intimate forensic procedure on a person if the procedure
does not involve the touching of the person by anyone other
than the person or the taking of a DNA sample.
(4) Subject to subsection (1)(b), this
part must not be construed as requiring a
police officer to act under this part to obtain the
consent of a person to the performance of a
forensic procedure on the person
if the person
is not suspected
of having committed an
offence. 449 General rules about asking for
consent (1) A police officer may ask a relevant
person, or another person who may
act for the
relevant person,
to give a
forensic procedure
consent only
if the police
officer is
satisfied the
person’s ability to give the consent is not
affected by alcohol or a drug. (2)
A police officer
must not
ask a relevant
person, or
another person who may
act for the relevant person, to give a forensic procedure
consent for an intimate forensic procedure unless
the police officer
suspects the
relevant person
may have committed an
indictable offence. (3) This section
applies whether
or not the
relevant person
has been proceeded against for an offence
for which the results of performing the forensic procedure may
be relevant. 450 Special requirement for child of at
least 14 (1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects the relevant person
is a child who is at least 14 years. (2)
The police officer
may ask the
child to
give a
forensic procedure
consent. (3) The police
officer must
ensure a
support person
is present when the
explanation mentioned in section 454 is given and
when
any consent is given. Page 453 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
451] (4) To assist
the child to
consider the
explanation and
decide whether or not
to consent, the police officer must ensure the child is given a
reasonable opportunity to speak to the support person in
circumstances in which the conversation can not be
overheard, if it is reasonably practicable
to do so. (5) Subsection (6) applies if the child
gives a forensic procedure consent relating to the performance of
a non-intimate forensic procedure. (6)
Before the procedure is performed a police
officer must ask the child whether
he or she
wants a
support person
to be present
while the
procedure is
being performed
and, if
the child wants
a support person
to be present,
must ensure
a support person
is present while
the procedure is
being performed. 451
Special requirement for child under
14 (1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects the relevant person
is a child who is under 14 years. (2)
The police officer
may ask a
parent of
the child to
give a
forensic procedure consent for the
child. (3) If the parent gives a forensic
procedure consent for the child authorising the
taking of
a sample for
DNA analysis, the
sample taken must be a DNA sample and not a
sample of the child’s blood. (4)
Subsection (5) applies if the parent gives a
forensic procedure consent for
the child relating
to the performance of
a non-intimate forensic
procedure. (5) Before the procedure is performed a
police officer must ask the child
whether he
or she wants
a support person
to be present
while the
procedure is
being performed
and, if
the child wants
a support person
to be present,
must ensure
a support person
is present while
the procedure is
being performed. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 454
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
452] 452 Special requirement for person with
impaired capacity (1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects the relevant person
is a person with impaired capacity. (2)
The police officer
may ask the
person to
give a
forensic procedure
consent. (3) However, the police officer must
ensure a support person is present when
the explanation mentioned
in section 454 is
given and when any consent is given.
(4) Also, to
assist the
person to
consider the
explanation and
decide whether
or not to
consent, the
police officer
must ensure the
person is given a reasonable opportunity to speak
to the support
person in
circumstances in
which the
conversation can
not be overheard, if
it is reasonably practicable to
do so. (5) If the
person does
not have the
capacity to
give a
forensic procedure
consent, the police officer may ask a parent of the
person to give the consent for the
person. (6) Subsection (7) applies if the parent
gives a forensic procedure consent for
the person relating
to the performance of
a non-intimate forensic
procedure. (7) Before the procedure is performed a
police officer must ask the person
whether he
or she wants
a support person
to be present
while the
procedure is
being performed
and, if
the person wants a support person to be
present, must ensure a support person
is present while
the procedure is
being performed. 453
Consent must be informed consent
(1) A police officer must ensure a person
asked to give a forensic procedure consent
is given the
explanation required
under section 454 and
a reasonable time to consider the explanation. (2)
If,
under section 451(2) or 452(5) a parent is asked to give a
forensic procedure
consent for
a child or
a person with
impaired capacity and the child or person is
not present when Page 455 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
454] the explanation required
under section
454 is given to
the parent, a police officer—
(a) must, to the extent that is reasonably
practicable in the circumstances, give the child or person an
explanation of the matters mentioned in section
454(1)(a) to (i); and (b) must tell the
child or person that he or she may object to the performance
of the forensic procedure. 454 General
requirements for giving informed forensic procedure
consent (1) To enable
a person to
give an
informed forensic
procedure consent, a
police officer must explain all the following to the
person— (a)
why
it is proposed to perform the forensic procedure on
the
person; (b) whether it is proposed to perform an
intimate forensic procedure or a non-intimate forensic
procedure or both; (c) the general nature of the forensic
procedure; (d) the class
of qualified person
who may perform
the forensic procedure;
(e) that the person may refuse to give the
consent; (f) that if
the person gives
the consent, the
person may
withdraw the
consent before
the forensic procedure
is performed or while it is being
performed; (g) if a
sample may
be taken for
DNA analysis and
sections 451(3) and 479 do not apply—
(i) that the person may limit the purpose
for which the results of
the DNA analysis
may be used
to the purpose
stated by
the police officer
under paragraph (a);
and (ii) that
unless the
person limits
the purposes of
the consent in
that way,
the results of
the DNA analysis of the
sample may be included in QDNA and used in a
way permitted under this chapter; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 456
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
455] (h) if a
sample may
be taken for
DNA analysis and
sections 451(3) and 479 do apply—
(i) that the sample taken for DNA analysis
must be a DNA sample and not a sample of blood;
and (ii) that
a DNA analysis
of the sample
may be used
only for
the purpose stated
by the police
officer under paragraph
(a); (i) that the
forensic procedure
may provide evidence that
may
be used in a court proceeding. (2)
The police officer
may give the
explanation by
giving the
person a
statement, in
the approved form,
containing the
explanation if it is appropriate in the
circumstances to do so. 455 Recording
consent (1) If a
police officer
gives the
explanation under
section 454 orally,
the giving of
the explanation and
any consent to
perform the
forensic procedure
must, if
reasonably practicable, be
electronically recorded. (2) Unless a
forensic procedure consent is electronically recorded
under subsection
(1), it must be
written and
signed by
the person giving the consent.
(3) If a
child mentioned
in section 450(1) or
a person with
impaired capacity gives a written forensic
procedure consent, it must also be signed by the support person
present when the consent is given. (4)
A person giving
a written forensic
procedure consent
may give the consent by signing an
approved form for the consent. 456
Qualified person may perform forensic
procedure A qualified person for performing a forensic
procedure may perform the forensic procedure on a person
under a forensic procedure consent. Page 457
Current as at [Not applicable]
Part
3 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
457] Forensic procedure orders
Not authorised —indicative only
457 Application of pt 3
(1) This part applies if a police officer
is satisfied performing a forensic procedure
on a person
suspected of
committing an
indictable offence may provide evidence of
the commission of the offence. Note—
In
some circumstances, procedures that are forensic procedures may
be performed under part 4, 5 or 6.
(2) Also, this part applies whether or not
the relevant person is dead. (3)
A
police officer may not apply for a forensic procedure order
under this part in relation to a child
if— (a) the only purpose of the application is
to obtain authority to take a sample for DNA analysis;
and (b) it is
practicable to
make an
application under
section 488 (
other application )
for an order
to take a
DNA
sample from the child; and (c) it is likely
that an order made under that section can be given immediate
effect. (4) A police officer may not apply for a
forensic procedure order under this part in relation to a child
if— (a) the only purpose of the application is
to obtain authority to take an identifying particular within the
meaning of the Youth Justice Act 1992
,
section 25; and (b) it is practicable to make an
application under section 25 (also
other application ) of that Act
for an order to take the identifying particular from the
child; and (c) it is likely that an order made under
that section can be given immediate effect. (5)
Without limiting subsection (3)(b) or
(4)(b), it is taken not to be practicable to
make the
other application if
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
458
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17
Forensic procedures [s 458] whereabouts of
the child to whom it relates are not sufficiently
known to the police officer to allow the
officer to give notice of the other application to the
child. Not authorised —indicative
only 458 Application for
forensic procedure order (1) A
police officer
may apply to
a
magistrate in the approved
form for
an order (
forensic procedure
order )
authorising a
qualified person
to perform an
intimate or
non-intimate forensic
procedure, or
both an
intimate and
a non-intimate forensic
procedure, on the person named in the application.
(2) If the
person is
a child, the
application must
be made to
a Childrens Court magistrate.
(3) The application— (a)
must be
sworn and
state the
grounds on
which it
is made; and (b)
may
be made whether or not the person has previously
consented to the forensic procedure being
performed. (4) The magistrate may refuse to consider
the application until the police officer
gives the
magistrate the
information the
magistrate requires
about the
application in
the way the
magistrate requires. Example—
The magistrate may
require additional information supporting the
application to be given by statutory
declaration. 459 Notice of application must ordinarily
be given (1) The person
to whom the
application relates
must be
given notice in the
approved form of the application at least 7 days
before the day the application is to be
heard. (2) The notice must state—
(a) the grounds on which the application
is made; and (b) the date when and the place where the
application is to be heard; and Page 459
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
460] (c) the person may appear at the hearing
and be heard on the application; and (d)
that
if the person does not appear, the application may
be
decided in the absence of the person; and (e)
if
the police officer making the application knows the
person is in lawful custody in another
State, the effect of subsections (5) and
(6) and the
address of
the place where
the written submissions mentioned
in subsection (5) may be sent.
(3) If the person appears at the time and
place stated in the notice, the person is
entitled to be heard on the application. (4)
If
the person does not appear at the time and place stated in
the
notice, the application may be decided in the absence of
the
person. (5) If the
person is
in lawful custody
in another State,
the magistrate may
receive submissions about
the application through the
person’s lawyer, in writing from the person or by
using technology allowing reasonably
contemporaneous and continuous communication between
the magistrate and
the person. (6)
Written submissions made under subsection
(5) need not be considered by the magistrate unless they are
received at the place where the application is to be heard
before the date the application is heard. (7)
Subsection (1) does not apply if the person
is dead. (8) This section is subject to section
460. 460 When notice of application need not be
given etc. (1) This section applies if the magistrate
is satisfied— (a) a police officer has made a reasonable
attempt to locate the person to
whom the
application relates
and was unable to locate
the person; or (b) the person
is likely to
abscond if
given notice
of the application;
or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
460
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
461] (c) evidence that
may be obtained
by performing the
forensic procedure
to which the
application relates
on the person is likely to be lost or
destroyed if the person is given notice of the application;
or (d) giving notice
of the application to
the person may
jeopardise the investigation of any
indictable offence the person is suspected of having
committed because— (i) evidence relating to the offence may
be concealed, fabricated or destroyed; or
(ii) a witness may be
intimidated; or (iii) an accomplice or
accessory of the person may take steps to avoid
apprehension. (2) The person is not entitled to be given
notice of the application under section 459 or to be heard on
the application. 461 Making forensic procedure order
(1) A magistrate may make a forensic
procedure order in relation to
a person only
if satisfied on
the balance of
probabilities there
are reasonable grounds
for believing performing the
forensic procedure
concerned on
the person may
provide evidence
of the commission of
an indictable offence
the person is
suspected of
having committed
(a suspected offence
)
and carrying out the forensic procedure is justified in
the
circumstances. (2) In deciding whether performing the
forensic procedure on the person is justified in the
circumstances, the magistrate must balance the
rights and liberties of the person and the public
interest. (3)
In
balancing those interests the magistrate may have regard to
any
of the following matters— (a) the
seriousness of
the circumstances surrounding the
commission of the suspected offence and the
gravity of that offence; Page 461
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
462] (b) the degree
of the person’s
alleged participation in
the commission of the suspected
offence; (c) the age and physical and mental health
of the person, to the extent they are known to the magistrate
or can be reasonably discovered by the magistrate (by
asking the person or otherwise); (d)
if the person
is a child
or a person
with impaired
capacity—the welfare of the person;
(e) whether there
is a less
intrusive but
reasonably practicable way
of obtaining evidence
tending to
confirm or
disprove that
the person committed
the suspected offence; (f)
if
the person has been asked for and refused to give a
forensic procedure consent in relation to
the suspected offence—the reasons for the refusal to the
extent they are known to
the magistrate or
can be reasonably discovered by
the magistrate (by
asking the
person or
otherwise); (g)
if
the person is in custody for the suspected offence—
(i) the period for which the person has
already been detained; and (ii)
the reason for
any delay in
applying for
the forensic procedure order;
(h) any other
matter the
magistrate considers
relevant to
balancing those interests.
462 What forensic procedure order must
state A forensic procedure order must
state— (a) the relevant person’s name; and
(b) that a
forensic procedure
may be performed
on the person by a
qualified person; and (c) whether a
qualified person may perform— (i)
an
intimate forensic procedure; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 462
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17
Forensic procedures [s 463] (ii)
a
non-intimate forensic procedure; or (iii)
both an
intimate and
a non-intimate forensic
procedure; and (d)
that a
police officer
may exercise the
powers in
section 464. Not
authorised —indicative
only 463 When forensic
procedure order ends (1) A
forensic procedure
order stops
having effect
when the
forensic procedure authorised under the
order is completed. (2) However, if a doctor or forensic nurse
examiner is performing an intimate forensic procedure under
the order and the doctor or forensic
nurse examiner
decides to
also perform
a non-intimate procedure under section
509(3) or 509A(3), the order extends
to the performance of
the non-intimate procedure and
stops having effect when both procedures are completed. 464
Powers for enforcing forensic procedure
order (1) For enforcing a forensic procedure
order, a police officer has the following
powers— (a) power to detain the relevant person
for a reasonable time and take the person to a place with
appropriate facilities and persons
for performing the
relevant forensic
procedure; (b)
power to direct the relevant person—
(i) to attend
at a stated
place on
a stated day
or between stated
hours, within
7 days after
the direction is
given to
the person to
enable the
relevant forensic procedure to be performed;
and (ii) to
stay at
the place for
the time reasonably necessary
to enable the
relevant procedure
to be performed. (2)
Subsection (1)(a) applies whether or not the
relevant person is given a direction under subsection
(1)(b). Page 463 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
465] 465 Order must be given before forensic
procedure is performed (1)
A police officer
must give
a copy of
a forensic procedure
order to a relevant person before a
qualified person performs a forensic
procedure on the person under the order. (2)
Subsection (1) does not apply if the person
is unconscious or dead. 466
Qualified person may perform forensic
procedure A qualified person for performing a forensic
procedure may perform the forensic procedure on a person
under a forensic procedure order. Part 4
Identifying particulars Division 1
Particular provisions about taking
identifying particulars 467
Taking identifying particulars of person in
custody (1) If a person is in custody for an
identifying particulars offence the charge of
which has not been decided, a police officer may
take or
photograph all
or any of
the person’s identifying particulars. (2)
If
the person is to be released after arrest for the offence, a
police officer may detain the person for the
time reasonably necessary to
take or
photograph all
or any of
the person’s identifying
particulars. (3) If the
offence involves
the
conduct of a number
of persons acting alone or
together, a police officer may photograph the person
at the scene
of the arrest
before taking
or photographing all
or any of
the person’s identifying particulars. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 464
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
468] 468 Taking identifying
particulars—proceeding started by notice to appear
or complaint and summons (1) This
section applies
if a police
officer decides
to start a
proceeding against
an adult for
an identifying particulars offence by
notice to appear or complaint and summons. (2)
Within a reasonable time before, or
immediately after, serving the notice
to appear or
complaint and
summons, a
police officer
may detain the
person for
the time reasonably necessary
to take or
photograph all
or any of
the person’s identifying particulars and
take or
photograph those
particulars. Division 2
Taking identifying particulars under
identifying particulars notice
469 Application of div 2
This division
applies if
a police officer
decides to
start, or
continues, a
proceeding against
an adult for
an identifying particulars offence
by notice to
appear or
complaint and
summons and decides it is not necessary to
immediately take the identifying particulars.
470 Identifying particulars notice may be
given (1) A police
officer may,
by written notice
( identifying particulars
notice ) given to the person, require the
person— (a) to report to a police officer at a
stated police station or police establishment within 7 days
after the issue of the notice to enable a police officer to
take or photograph all or any of the person’s identifying
particulars; and (b) to stay at the police station or
police establishment for the time reasonably necessary to
enable the identifying particulars to be taken or
photographed. (2) The identifying particulars
notice— Page 465 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
471] (a) may state the days and times within
which the person must attend
the police station
or police establishment; and
(b) must state— (i)
it
is an offence to fail to comply with the notice;
and (ii) that,
before the
identifying particulars are
taken, the
person must
produce satisfactory evidence
of his or her identity; and
(c) must be given to the person with the
notice to appear or complaint and summons; and
(d) must be signed by the police officer
giving the notice. (3) If the person attends at a police
station or police establishment as required
under the identifying particulars notice, a police
officer may
take or
photograph all
or any of
the person’s identifying
particulars. Division 3 Taking
identifying particulars under court
order 471 Court may order taking of identifying
particulars (1) This section
applies if,
in a proceeding for
an identifying particulars
offence against an adult, a court is satisfied it is
necessary to
take or
photograph the
person’s identifying particulars to
help— (a) identify the person in relation to the
offence or another offence the person is suspected of having
committed; or (b) confirm the person’s identity;
or (c) find out the person’s criminal
history; or (d) keep criminal records.
(2) The court may make either of the
following orders— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
466
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
472] (a) an order that a police officer may
detain the person to enable a police officer to take or
photograph all or any of the person’s identifying
particulars; (b) an order— (i)
that
the person— (A) report to
a police officer
at a stated
police station
or police establishment on
a stated day or between
stated hours within 7 days; and
(B) stay at
the place for
the time reasonably necessary to
enable a police officer to take or photograph all
or any of
the person’s identifying
particulars; and (ii) authorising a
police officer to detain the person to enable a police
officer to take or photograph all or any
of the person’s
identifying particulars if
the person does not comply with
subparagraph (i). (3) A person
must not
contravene an
order made
under subsection
(2)(b), unless the person has a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(4) It is not a reasonable excuse for the
person to contravene the order that
complying with
it may tend
to incriminate the
person. 472
Detention for taking identifying
particulars (1) A police officer may, to give effect
to an order made under section 471(2)(a) or (b)(ii), detain
the person. (2) If the person is not already in
custody, the time for which the person may be
detained is— (a) 1 hour; or (b)
a
longer reasonably necessary time, having regard to the
particular circumstances.
Page
467 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
473] 473 Who may take identifying
particulars Any police officer may take or photograph
all or any of the identifying particulars of
a person to
whom an
order made
under section 471(2) relates.
Not authorised —indicative only
Division 4 Destruction of
identifying particulars 474
Destruction of identifying
particulars (1) If a
person is
found not
guilty of
an identifying particulars offence or is
not further proceeded against for the offence, any
identifying particulars taken under this
part in relation to the offence must
be destroyed within
a reasonable time
in the presence of a
justice. (2) Subsection (1) does not apply
if— (a) the person
has been proceeded
against for
another identifying
particulars offence the charge of which has not been
decided; or (b) the person has previously been found
guilty of another identifying particulars offence, whether
before or after the commencement of this section; or
(c) the identifying particulars are
required for
the investigation of another identifying
particulars offence the person is reasonably suspected of having
committed; or (d) the person is
not proceeded against for the identifying particulars offence
because he
or she has
been found
incapable of standing trial because of
mental illness. (3) If, because
of subsection (2)(a), a
person’s identifying particulars are
not destroyed and the person is found not guilty
of the other
identifying particulars offence
or the charge
of that other
offence is
not proceeded with,
the identifying particulars must
be destroyed within a reasonable time after the relevant
event happens. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
468
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
474] (4) However, the
identifying particulars must
not be destroyed
under subsection (3) if subsection (2)
continues to apply to the person. (4A)
If— (a) the person is a
child; and (b) the Youth
Justice Act
1992 applies
for proceeding against the
child for the identifying particulars offence; and
(c) the child pleads guilty before the
court; and (d) the court dismisses the charge and
refers the offence to the chief
executive (communities) for
a restorative justice process
under the Youth Justice Act 1992 , section
24A; the
requirement to
destroy the
identifying particulars under
subsection (1) does not apply until the
child discharges his or her obligations under a restorative
justice agreement made as a consequence of the referral.
(5) In this section— identifying
particulars , of a person, includes a photograph
of the identifying particulars.
restorative justice agreement
see
the Youth Justice Act 1992 ,
schedule 4. restorative justice
process see
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
schedule 4. Page 469
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
5 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
475] DNA procedures Division 1
Preliminary provisions about DNA
sampling and DNA analysis
475 Taking DNA sample by doctor or
nurse A DNA sampler who is a doctor or nurse may
take a DNA sample from
a person for
DNA analysis under
this chapter
only
if asked by a police officer to do so. 476
Commissioner may authorise police officers
to take DNA samples (1)
The
commissioner may authorise a police officer to take DNA
samples. (2)
However, the
commissioner may
authorise a
police officer
only
if the commissioner is satisfied the police officer—
(a) has the necessary experience or
expertise to be able to take the samples; or
(b) has satisfactorily completed
a course of
training approved by the
commissioner for the purpose. 477
Where
DNA sample may be taken A DNA sampler may take a DNA sample
from a person at a location in any of the following places that
provide reasonable privacy for the person— (a)
a
police station or police establishment; (b)
a
hospital; (c) a prison or detention centre;
(d) another place the sampler considers is
appropriate in the circumstances. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 470
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
478] 478 How DNA samples may be taken
A
DNA sampler may take a DNA sample from a person only
by— (a) having
the person use
a mouth swab
to swab the
person’s mouth; or (b)
collecting hair,
including roots
of the hair,
from the
person. Division 2
Taking DNA sample from particular
persons with consent 479
Use
of DNA analysis of DNA sample taken from child under 14
(1) This section applies if a forensic
procedure consent authorises a DNA sample to
be taken from a child under 14 years. (2)
A DNA analysis
of the sample
may be used
only for
the purpose for which the consent was
given. 480 Taking DNA sample from person with
impaired capacity (1) This section applies if a forensic
procedure consent authorises a
DNA sample to
be taken from
a person with
impaired capacity.
(2) A police officer must ensure a support
person is present when the sample is being taken if it is
reasonably practicable to do so.
Page
471 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Division 3 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
481] Taking DNA samples after proceedings
commenced and from certain prisoners 481
Taking DNA sample if proceeding started or
continued against an adult by arrest, notice to appear
or complaint and summons etc. (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police officer starts or continues a
proceeding for an indictable offence against an adult by
arrest; or (b) a police
officer starts
a proceeding for
an indictable offence
against an
adult by
a notice to
appear or
complaint and summons. (2)
A
police officer may detain the person for the time reasonably
necessary to
take a
DNA sample from
the person and,
if necessary, take
the person to
a place mentioned
in section 477(a), (b) or (d) for the
purpose. (3) A DNA sampler may take a DNA sample
for DNA analysis from a person detained under this
section. 482 DNA sample notice (1)
This
section applies if a police officer— (a)
starts or continues a proceeding for an
indictable offence against an
adult by
arrest and
intends to
release the
person under section 377(2)(b); or
(b) decides to
start, or
continues, a
proceeding for
an indictable offence against an adult by
a notice to appear or complaint and summons;
and decides it
is not necessary
to immediately take
a DNA sample from the
person. (2) A police officer may, by written
notice ( DNA sample notice ),
require the
person to
report to
a police officer
at a stated
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
472
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
483] police station
or police establishment to
enable a
DNA sampler to take a DNA sample from the
person. (3) A DNA sampler may take a DNA sample
for DNA analysis from a
person who
attends at
a police station
or police establishment as
required under a DNA sample notice. 483
Requirements for DNA sample notice
A
DNA sample notice— (a) must require
the relevant person
to report to
a police officer
at a stated
police station
or police establishment— (i)
within 7 days after the issue of the notice;
or (ii) on a stated day
or within stated hours within 7 days after the issue
of the notice; to enable a DNA sampler to take a DNA sample
from the person for DNA analysis; and
(b) must state— (i)
it
is an offence to fail to comply with the notice;
and (ii) that, before the
DNA sample is taken, the person must
produce to
a police officer
satisfactory evidence of his
or her identity; and (c) must be given to
the person— (i) if section
482(1)(a) applies, with
the notice to
appear or
summons mentioned
in section 377(2)(b); or
(ii) if
section 482(1)(b) applies,
with the
notice to
appear or complaint and summons; and
(d) must be signed by the police officer
giving the notice. Page 473 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
484] 484 Taking DNA sample from adult before
court (1) This section applies if, in a
proceeding against an adult for an indictable offence,
a court is
satisfied it
is reasonably necessary, having
regard to
the rights and
liberties of
the person and the public interest, to
take a DNA sample for DNA analysis from the person.
(2) The court may make either of the
following orders— (a) an order that a police officer may
detain the person to enable a DNA sampler to take a DNA
sample from the person for DNA analysis; (b)
an
order— (i) that the person report to a police
officer at a stated police station
or police establishment within
7 days, or
on a stated
day or within
stated hours
within 7 days, to enable a DNA sampler to
take a DNA sample from
the person for
DNA analysis; and
(ii) authorising a
police officer to detain the person to enable a DNA
sampler to take a DNA sample from the person for
DNA analysis if the person does not comply with
subparagraph (i). (3) A person
must not
contravene an
order made
under subsection
(2)(b), unless the person has a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(4) It is not a reasonable excuse for the
person to contravene the order that
complying with
it may tend
to incriminate the
person. (5)
A
DNA sampler may take a DNA sample for DNA analysis
from a
person who
is detained under
an order made
under subsection
(2)(a) or (b) or reports to a police station or police
establishment as
required under
an order made
under subsection
(2)(b). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
474
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17
Forensic procedures [s 485] Not
authorised —indicative
only 485 Taking DNA sample
after finding of guilt (1) This
section applies
if a court
finds an
adult guilty
of an indictable
offence, including an indictable offence that is dealt
with
summarily. (2) The court may make either of the
following orders— (a) an order that a police officer may
detain the person to enable a DNA sampler to take a DNA
sample from the person for DNA analysis; (b)
an
order— (i) that the person report to a police
officer at a stated police station
or police establishment within
7 days, or
on a stated
day or within
stated hours
within 7 days, to enable a DNA sampler to
take a DNA sample from
the person for
DNA analysis; and
(ii) authorising a
police officer to detain the person to enable a DNA
sampler to take a DNA sample from the person for
DNA analysis if the person does not comply with
subparagraph (i). (3) A person
must not
contravene an
order made
under subsection
(2)(b), unless the person has a reasonable excuse.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(4) It is not a reasonable excuse for the
person to contravene the order that
complying with
it may tend
to incriminate the
person. (5)
A
DNA sampler may take a DNA sample for DNA analysis
from a
person who
is detained under
an order made
under subsection
(2)(a) or (b) or reports to a police station or police
establishment as
required under
an order made
under subsection
(2)(b). (6) If the application for the order is
not made at the time, or soon after, the
person is found guilty of the indictable offence, the
court must
consider whether
it is appropriate to
make the
order having
regard to
the period of
time that
has elapsed Page 475
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
486] since the finding of guilt and any reason
given for the delay in making the application.
486 Detention for taking DNA sample
(1) To give
effect to
an order made
under section
484(2)(a) or (b)(ii) or 485(2)(a) or (b)(ii), a
police officer may detain the person.
(2) If the person is not already in
custody, the time for which the person may be
detained is— (a) 1 hour; or (b)
a
longer reasonably necessary time, having regard to the
particular circumstances.
487 Taking DNA sample from transferred
prisoner (1) This section applies to a transferred
prisoner who is detained in a corrective services
facility. (2) A DNA
sampler may,
under an
arrangement between
the commissioner and the chief executive
(corrective services)— (a) enter the
facility; and (b) detain the
prisoner and
take the
prisoner to
an appropriate place in the facility for
the purpose of taking a DNA sample from the prisoner for DNA
analysis; and (c) take the DNA sample from the
prisoner. (3) A corrective services officer under
the Corrective Services Act 2006
may
be present when the DNA sample is taken. (4)
This
section has effect from when section 314 expires.
Editor’s note— Previous section
314 (Taking DNA sample from prisoner in corrective
services facility) expired on 2 February
2005. (5) In this section— transferred
prisoner means— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 476
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
488] (a) a prisoner who— (i)
was
transferred to Queensland from another State under
an arrangement under
the Prisoners (Interstate
Transfer) Act 1982 ; and (ii)
is
serving a term of imprisonment for an indictable
offence committed in the other State, even
though the offence was dealt with summarily;
or (b) a prisoner who— (i)
is transferred to
Australia from
another country
under the International Transfer
of Prisoners Act
1997 (Cwlth)
and is detained
in a Queensland prison
under an
arrangement made
under section
50 of that Act
between the
Governor-General and the Governor;
and Note— The
Governor may
make the
arrangement under
the Prisoners International Transfer
(Queensland) Act 1997 , section
8. (ii) is serving a
term of imprisonment for an offence that,
if committed in
Australia, would
be an indictable
offence. 488 Taking DNA sample from child
(1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) starts or continues a proceeding for
an indictable offence against a child by arrest, notice to
appear or complaint and summons; and (b)
considers it
is reasonably necessary
to take a
DNA sample from the child for DNA
analysis. (2) The police
officer may
apply to the Childrens
Court for an order
authorising a DNA sampler to take a DNA sample from
the
child for DNA analysis. (3) The police
officer must give notice of the application to— (a)
the
child; and Page 477 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
488] Not authorised —indicative only
(b) a parent of the child, unless a parent
can not be found after reasonable inquiry; and
(c) the chief
executive (communities) or
a person, nominated by
that chief executive for the purpose, who holds
an office within
the department for
which that
chief executive has responsibility.
(4) The court may order the taking of a
DNA sample if satisfied— (a) an indictable
offence has been committed; and (b)
the
child is reasonably suspected of having committed
the
offence; and (c) a DNA
analysis may
tend to
prove or
disprove the
child’s involvement in the offence.
(5) If the child will not be in custody
when the sample is proposed to be taken, the
order— (a) must require the child to report to a
police officer at a stated police
station or
police establishment within
7 days, or on a stated day or within
stated hours within 7 days, to enable a DNA sampler to take
a DNA sample from the person for DNA analysis; and
(b) may authorise
a police officer
to detain the
child and
take
the child to an appropriate place to enable a DNA
sample to be taken from the child for DNA
analysis if the child does not comply with paragraph
(a). (6) A child
named in
an order made
under subsection
(4) that contains a
requirement mentioned in subsection (5) must not
contravene the order, unless the child has a
reasonable excuse. Maximum penalty—10 penalty units.
(7) For subsection (6)—
(a) it is a reasonable excuse for the
child to contravene the order that a copy of the order has not
been given to the child; and (b)
it
is not a reasonable excuse for the child to contravene
the
order that complying with it may tend to incriminate
the
child. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
478
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
488A] (8) A DNA sampler may take a DNA sample
from the child if the child is
in custody, attends
at a police
station or
police establishment as
required under
an order made
under subsection (5)
or is detained under an order made under that subsection. (9)
To
give effect to an order made under subsection (4) or (5)(b),
a
police officer may detain the child. (10)
If
the child is not already in custody, the time for which the
child may be detained is—
(a) 1 hour; or (b)
a
longer reasonably necessary time, having regard to the
particular circumstances.
(11) In this
section— parent ,
of a child,
includes an
approved carer
of the child
under the Child Protection
Act 1999 . 488A Taking DNA sample
from reportable offender for Child Protection
(Offender Reporting and Offender Prohibition Order) Act
2004 A DNA sampler may take a DNA sample for DNA
analysis from a person who— (a)
is a
reportable offender; and (b) as
required under
the Child Protection (Offender
Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order)
Act 2004 ,
section 40A(2), allows the sample to be
taken. Note— The person
commits an offence against the Child Protection
(Offender Reporting and Offender Prohibition Order)
Act 2004 , section 50(1) if the person fails
to comply with the person’s obligation under that Act,
section 40A(2). Page 479
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Division 4 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
488B] Analysis and use of DNA samples
488B Commissioner may enter into DNA
arrangement (1) The commissioner may
enter into
a contract or
other arrangement
(each a DNA arrangement ) with 1 or both
of the following about analysing DNA under section
489— (a) the chief executive (health);
(b) the chief
executive officer,
however described, of
an accredited laboratory.
(2) In this section— accredited laboratory means
a laboratory accredited as
complying with ISO/IEC 17025:2005 by—
(a) the National
Association of
Testing Authorities, Australia;
or (b) another entity
the commissioner is
satisfied is
appropriately qualified
to accredit a
laboratory for
compliance with ISO/IEC 17025:2005.
ISO/IEC 17025:2005 means
the standard titled
‘ISO/IEC 17025:
2005—General requirements for
the competence of
testing and calibration laboratories’,
published jointly by the International Organisation for
Standardisation and
the International Electrotechnical
Commission. 489 Power to analyse etc. DNA
samples (1) It is lawful for a police officer or a
person acting under a DNA arrangement— (a)
to perform a
DNA analysis of
a DNA sample
taken under this
chapter or received from a declared agency; and
(b) to perform any further analysis of a
DNA sample that may be reasonably necessary for ensuring the
accuracy of an earlier analysis; and
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
480
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
490] (c) to keep a DNA sample and the results
of a DNA analysis of the sample until they are required under
this part to be destroyed; and (d)
to take the
steps reasonably necessary
to ensure the
results of the analysis are included in
QDNA; and (e) to compare
the results of
a DNA analysis
of a DNA
sample with other results of DNA analyses of
samples, whether or not DNA samples, to which the
police officer or person has access. (2)
A
DNA sample mentioned in subsection (1)(c) must be kept
in a
secure place. (3) It is lawful for a police officer to
use the results of any DNA analysis for performing any function
of the police service. 490 When DNA sample
taken from suspected person and results must be
destroyed (1) A DNA
sample taken
from a
person suspected
of having committed
an indictable offence
and the results
of a DNA
analysis of the sample must be destroyed
within a reasonably practicable time after the end of 1 year
from— (a) if the
person’s arrest
for the indictable offence
is discontinued under
section 376(1) or
379(6)—the day
the
arrest is discontinued; or (b) if
the proceeding for
the indictable offence
is discontinued before a court—the day
the proceeding is discontinued; or (c)
if the person
is found not
guilty of
the indictable offence,
including on
appeal—the day
the person is
found not guilty of the offence; or
(d) if a proceeding for the indictable
offence is not started within 1
year after
the sample is
taken—the day
the sample is taken. (2)
Subsection (1) does not apply if—
Page
481 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
491] (a) the person
has been proceeded
against for
another indictable offence
the charge of
which has
not been decided;
or (b) the person has been found guilty of
another indictable offence, including
an indictable offence
dealt with
summarily, whether before or after the
commencement of this section; or (c)
the
DNA sample and the results of the DNA analysis of
the
sample are required for the investigation of another
indictable offence the person is reasonably
suspected of having committed; or (d)
the person is
not proceeded against
for an indictable offence because
he or she has been found unfit for trial because of
mental illness. (3) Subsection (1) does not apply if the
DNA sample was taken under a
forensic procedure
consent and
the person has
not, under
section 454(1)(g), limited
the purpose for
which the
sample may be used under the consent.
(4) Subsection (1) does not apply to a DNA
sample taken from a prisoner under section 487 or the results of
a DNA analysis of the sample, other than to the extent
subsection (1)(c) applies to the offence for which the person
was imprisoned. (5) For subsection
(1), the results of
a DNA analysis
may be destroyed
by deleting any
information in
QDNA that
identifies the person from whom the DNA
sample was taken with the results obtained by analysing the
sample. Division 5 DNA
databases 491 State DNA database (1)
The commissioner may
record information obtained
by a DNA analysis of
a DNA sample taken under this chapter in a database in
Queensland that is approved by the commissioner (
QDNA ).
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
482
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
492] (2) The commissioner may also include in
QDNA— (a) information held
by or for
the commissioner and
obtained by a DNA analysis of either of the
following— (i) a sample, including blood, taken
before or after the commencement of this section;
(ii) a
thing a
police officer
reasonably suspects
is evidence of the commission of an
offence; and (b) information obtained under an
arrangement made under section 533; and (c)
information obtained from a declared agency
if there is no arrangement made under section 533
relevant to the information. (3)
If
the commissioner considers it appropriate, the information
may
also be included in an appropriate QDNA index. (4)
If the commissioner considers
it appropriate, the
commissioner may— (a)
transfer information from one QDNA index to
another QDNA index; or (b)
use
information in one QDNA index for the purposes of
another QDNA index; or (c)
compare information within a QDNA index;
or (d) compare information in
one QDNA index
with information in
another QDNA index. 492 Transmitting information to the
ACC (1) The commissioner may transmit to the
ACC information kept in QDNA for inclusion in the ACC
database for the purpose of the ACC, on
behalf of the commissioner— (a)
comparing the information; or
(b) comparing the
information with
other information supplied to the
ACC by a declared agency. Page 483 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
493] (2) The comparison mentioned in subsection
(1) may happen at any time. (3)
The commissioner may
enter into
an arrangement with
the ACC about
how, and
in what circumstances, information transmitted to
it by the commissioner may be compared, kept or otherwise
managed. (4) Subsection (1) is
not dependent on
the existence of
an arrangement made under section
533. 493 Use of QDNA or ACC database
It
is lawful for the commissioner to use QDNA or the ACC
database for performing any function of the
police service. 494 Limitation on use of results of DNA
analysis (1) The use of the results of a DNA
analysis under section 489, 491(4), 492 or
493 is subject to— (a) any limitation made under section
454(1)(g) that applies to that analysis; or
(b) section 479. (2)
The
results of a DNA analysis must not be compared with the
results of
another DNA
analysis that
is in a
QDNA index
unless a
table prescribed under
a regulation permits
the comparison. (3)
The
table must not permit a comparison that is contrary to—
(a) any limitation made under section
454(1)(g) that applies to that analysis; or
(b) section 479. (4)
A
regulation may exempt a comparison of the results of DNA
analyses from subsection (2).
(5) A regulation may prescribe the types
of QDNA indexes and the type of information that may be included
in each index. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
484
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
495] Part 6 Non-medical
examinations 495 Application of pt 6
This
part applies if a police officer is satisfied performing a
non-medical examination on a person may
provide evidence of the commission of an indictable
offence. 496 Definition for pt 6
In
this part— authorised police officer
means— (a)
if the police
officer seeking
approval under
section 498(3)— (i)
holds rank
below the
rank of
senior sergeant—a police officer
of at least the rank of senior sergeant; or
(ii) holds
the rank of
senior sergeant
or above—a police officer
who is more senior than the police officer seeking
approval; or (b) in any case— (i)
the
police officer in charge of a police station or police
establishment; or (ii) a police officer
performing functions for the police service
as a scientific officer
or scenes of
crime officer.
497 Commissioner may authorise police
officer to perform non-medical examinations (1)
The
commissioner may authorise a police officer to perform
non-medical examinations.
(2) However, the
commissioner may
authorise a
police officer
only
if the commissioner is satisfied the police officer—
Page
485 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
498] (a) has the necessary experience or
expertise to be able to perform the examinations; or
(b) has satisfactorily completed
a course of
training approved by the
commissioner for the purpose. Not
authorised —indicative only
498 Examination if proceeding started
against adult by arrest, notice to appear or complaint and
summons (1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) starts or continues a proceeding for
an indictable offence against an adult by arrest; or
(b) starts a proceeding for an indictable
offence against an adult by notice to appear or complaint and
summons. (2) A police officer may detain the person
for a reasonable time, of not
more than
1 hour, to
obtain the
approval of
an authorised police
officer under
subsection (3) to
perform a
non-medical examination on the
person. (3) A police officer may, with the
approval of an authorised police officer, detain
the person for the time reasonably necessary to perform the
examination on the person and, if necessary, take
the
person to a place with appropriate facilities for performing
the
examination. (4) Before approving the detention of the
person, the authorised police officer
must be
satisfied performing the
examination may
provide evidence
of the commission of
an indictable offence.
(5) An authorised examiner
may perform a
non-medical examination on
a person detained
under an
approval of
an authorised police officer under this
section. 499 Non-medical examination notice
(1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) starts or continues a proceeding for
an indictable offence against an
adult by
arrest and
intends to
release the
person under section 377(2)(b); or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
486
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
500] (b) decides to
start, or
continues, a
proceeding for
an indictable offence against an adult by
notice to appear or complaint and summons; and
decides it
is not necessary
to immediately perform
a non-medical examination on the
person. (2) With the
approval of
an authorised police
officer, a
police officer
may, by
written notice
( non-medical examination notice
)
given to the person, require the person to report to a
police officer at a stated police station or
police establishment to enable
an authorised examiner
to perform a
non-medical examination on
the person. (3) Before approving
the issue of
a non-medical examination notice,
the authorised police
officer must
be satisfied performing the
examination may
provide evidence
of the commission of an
indictable offence. (4) An authorised examiner
may perform a
non-medical examination on
a person who
attends at
a police station
or police establishment as
required under
a non-medical examination
notice. 500 Requirements for non-medical
examination notice A non-medical examination notice—
(a) must require the person to report to a
police officer at a stated police station or police
establishment— (i) within 7 days after the issue of the
notice; or (ii) on a stated day
or within stated hours within 7 days after the issue
of the notice; to enable an
authorised examiner
to perform a
non-medical examination on the person;
and (b) must state— (i)
it
is an offence to fail to comply with the notice;
and Page 487 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
501] (ii) that,
before the
examination is
performed, the
person must produce to a police officer
satisfactory evidence of his or her identity; and
(c) must be given to the person—
(i) if section
499(1)(a) applies, with
the notice to
appear or
summons mentioned
in section 377(2)(b); or
(ii) if
section 499(1)(b) applies,
with the
notice to
appear or complaint and summons; and
(d) must be signed by the police officer
giving the notice. Part 7 Forensic
procedures performed by doctors, dentists
and
forensic nurse examiners Division 1 Preliminary 501
Application of pt 7 (1)
This
part applies to the performance of a forensic procedure
by a doctor,
dentist or
forensic nurse
examiner (each
a forensic examiner ) under this
chapter other than the taking of a DNA sample
under part 5. (2) Nothing in this part requires a person
who has custody of an independent person mentioned in
section 503(b) to deliver the independent
person to the place where a forensic procedure is
to
be performed by a forensic examiner. (3)
Also, nothing in this part requires a police
officer to allow a relevant person
to telephone or
speak to
an independent person, or allow
an independent person to be present while a forensic
procedure is
being performed
by a forensic
examiner— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 488
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
502] (a) if the police officer reasonably
suspects the independent person is
an accomplice or
accessory of
the relevant person;
or (b) if the police officer considers that
to do so is likely to result in— (i)
an
accomplice or accessory of the relevant person taking steps to
avoid apprehension; or (ii) evidence being
concealed, fabricated or destroyed; or
(iii) a witness being
intimidated. Division 2 Actions by
police officers and presence of independent persons
502 When forensic examiner may be asked to
perform forensic procedure (1)
A police officer
may ask a
forensic examiner
to perform a
forensic procedure on a person only if the
performance of the procedure is authorised under a forensic
procedure consent or a forensic procedure order.
(2) The police
officer may
ask a forensic
nurse examiner
to perform the
forensic procedure
only if
the forensic nurse
examiner is the same sex as the person who
is to undergo the procedure. (3)
Subsection (2) does
not apply if
it is not
reasonably practicable to
ask a forensic nurse examiner of the same sex to
perform the forensic procedure.
(4) If the forensic procedure is to be
performed under a forensic procedure order,
the police officer
must give
the forensic examiner a copy
of the order. Page 489 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
503] 503 What person must be told before
forensic examiner performs a forensic procedure
Before a forensic examiner performs a
forensic procedure on a person, a police officer must tell
the person— (a) if the procedure is authorised under a
forensic procedure order—a forensic procedure may be performed
on the person without the person’s consent because
a forensic procedure order authorises its performance;
and (b) that the person has the right to have
2 people (each of whom is
an independent person
) of his
or her choice
present while it is being performed;
and (c) that, for exercising the right
mentioned in paragraph (b), he or she
may— (i) telephone or speak to a friend or
relative to inform that person of his or her whereabouts and
ask the person to be present while the procedure is
being performed; and (ii)
telephone or
speak to
a lawyer and
arrange, or
attempt to
arrange, for
the lawyer to
be present while the
procedure is being performed. 504
Arrangements for attendance of independent
person (1) The police
officer must
delay performing the
forensic procedure for a
reasonable time to allow the relevant person to telephone or
speak to a person mentioned in section 503(c). (2)
What
is a reasonable time to delay performing the procedure
to
allow the relevant person to speak to an independent person
will depend
on the particular circumstances, including, for
example, the
relevant person’s
age and the
nature of
the proposed procedure.
(3) If the relevant person arranges for an
independent person to be present, the
police officer
must delay
performing the
procedure for
a reasonable time
to allow the
independent person to
arrive. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
490
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
505] (4) What is a reasonable time to delay
performing the procedure to allow the independent person to
arrive will depend on the particular circumstances, including,
for example— (a) how far the independent person has to
travel to the place where the forensic procedure is to be
performed; and (b) when the independent person indicated
he or she would arrive at the place. (5)
The State is
not responsible for
paying any
costs of
the independent person’s
attendance. (6) Unless special
circumstances exist,
a delay of
more than
2 hours may be unreasonable.
505 Speaking to and presence of
independent person (1) This section applies if the
independent person arrives. (2)
If
the relevant person asks to speak to the independent person,
the
investigating police officer must— (a)
as soon as
practicable, provide
reasonable facilities to
enable the relevant person to speak to the
independent person; and (b)
if the relevant
person is
a child and
it is reasonably practicable to
do so—allow the relevant person to speak to the
independent person in circumstances in which the
conversation can not be overheard;
and (c) in any case—if the independent person
is a lawyer and it is reasonably practicable to
do so, allow
the relevant person to speak
to the lawyer in circumstances in which the conversation
can not be overheard. (3) If
the relevant person
asks that
the independent person
be present while the forensic procedure
is being performed, the investigating police officer must
allow the independent person to be present
and give advice to the relevant person during the
performance of the procedure.
Page
491 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
506] 506 Absence of independent person does not
affect lawfulness of custody etc.
(1) This section
applies if
a relevant person
wishes to
have an
independent person
present while
a forensic procedure
is being performed on the person
and— (a) after having indicated that he or she
is willing and able to attend—the independent person fails to
attend within a reasonable time; or (b)
evidence is likely to be lost or destroyed
if the forensic procedure is delayed to allow the
independent person to attend. (2)
The lawfulness of
the detention in
custody of
the relevant person or of the
performance of the forensic procedure is not affected
by the absence,
while the
procedure is
being performed, of
the independent person. 507 When police
officer may exclude independent person (1)
If a police
officer considers
an independent person
is unreasonably interfering with the
performance of a forensic procedure, the
police officer
may exclude the
independent person
from being
present while
the procedure is
being performed. (2)
Before excluding
the independent person,
the police officer
must— (a)
warn
the person not to unreasonably interfere with the
performance of the procedure; and
(b) tell the
person that
he or she
may be excluded
from being
present if
he or she
continues to
unreasonably interfere with
the performance of the procedure; and (c)
give the
person 1
opportunity to
stop unreasonably interfering. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 492
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
508] 508 Action by police officer if
independent person excluded (1)
This section
applies if
a police officer
excludes an
independent person
from being
present while
a forensic procedure is
being performed on a person. (2)
The
police officer must— (a) advise the
person that he or she may telephone or speak to another
independent person, to ask the person to be present while
the procedure is being performed; and (b)
if
the person arranges for another independent person to
be
present—delay the performance of the procedure for
a
reasonable time to allow the other independent person
to
be present while the procedure is being performed.
(3) Also, the police officer must arrange
for someone else to be present while the procedure is being
performed if the person on whom the procedure is being
performed— (a) is a child or a person with impaired
capacity; and (b) has not arranged for another
independent person to be present while the procedure is being
performed. Division 3 Performing
forensic procedures 509 Doctor’s powers (1)
This section
applies if
a police officer
asks a
doctor under
section 502 to perform a forensic procedure
on a person. (2) The doctor
may perform a
forensic procedure
that may
provide evidence of the commission of the
offence to which the forensic procedure
consent or
forensic procedure
order relates.
(3) If the doctor is performing an
intimate forensic procedure and considers
it reasonably necessary
to also perform
a non-intimate forensic procedure or a
medical examination the doctor may also perform a non-intimate
forensic procedure or Page 493 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
509A] a medical examination on
the person that
may provide evidence of the
commission of the offence. (4) The doctor may
act under subsection (3) whether or not it is necessary to do
so to enable the doctor to perform the intimate forensic
procedure. 509A Forensic nurse examiner’s
powers (1) This section applies if a police
officer asks a forensic nurse examiner to
perform a forensic procedure on a person under section
502. (2) The forensic
nurse examiner
may perform a
forensic procedure that
may provide evidence of the commission of the offence to which
the forensic procedure consent or forensic procedure order
relates. (3) If the
forensic nurse
examiner is
performing an
intimate forensic
procedure and
considers it
reasonably necessary
to also perform a non-intimate forensic
procedure, the forensic nurse examiner
may also perform
a non-intimate forensic
procedure on
the person that
may provide evidence
of the commission of
the offence. (4) The forensic
nurse examiner
may act under
subsection (3) whether or not
it is necessary to do so to enable the forensic nurse examiner
to perform the intimate forensic procedure. 510
Dentist’s powers (1)
This section
applies if
a police officer
asks a
dentist to
perform a forensic procedure on a person
under section 502. (2) The dentist
may perform a
forensic procedure
to the extent
mentioned in
section 446 that
may provide evidence
of the commission of
the offence to
which the
forensic procedure
consent or forensic procedure order
relates. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
494
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17
Forensic procedures [s 511] Not
authorised —indicative
only 511 Samples and
results of analysis to be given to person (1)
A
forensic examiner who takes a sample or other thing from
another person in performing an intimate
forensic procedure under this
chapter must
give the
other person,
or someone nominated by the
person, a part of the sample or thing or an equivalent sample
or thing for
the other person’s
own purposes. (2)
However, subsection (1) does not apply
if— (a) it is not practicable to give a part
of the sample or thing or an equivalent sample or thing to
the other person; or Example— The size of the
sample taken is too small to effectively provide
the
person with an equivalent sample. (b)
in the case
of a sample,
an equivalent sample
for the purpose may be
taken from the other person’s body at any time.
Example— a sample of
blood taken for DNA analysis (3)
Also, if
a doctor or
forensic nurse
examiner considers
complying with subsection (1) may be
inappropriate because, for example, the part or equivalent
sample or thing may be used to, or could, transmit a
communicable disease, the doctor or
forensic nurse
examiner may
instead send,
at the other
person’s expense, the part or equivalent
sample or thing to a doctor nominated by the other person
or by the other person’s lawyer for safe custody.
(4) If the
other person
or the other
person’s lawyer
does not
nominate a
doctor, the
doctor or
forensic nurse
examiner taking
the sample or
thing need
not provide the
part or
equivalent sample or thing and the part or
equivalent sample or thing intended
to be given
to the other
person may
be destroyed. (5)
As soon as
reasonably practicable after
a police officer
is given the results of an analysis
conducted using a sample or other
thing taken
as mentioned in
subsection (1), the
police Page 495
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
512] officer must
give the
person to
whom the
results relate,
or someone nominated by the person, a
copy of the results. Part 8 Matters relating
to performing forensic procedures 512
Right
to interpreter (1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably suspects a relevant
person is
unable, because
of an inadequate knowledge of the
English language or a physical disability, to speak with
reasonable fluency in English. (2)
Before a qualified person performs a
forensic procedure under a forensic procedure consent or a
forensic procedure order, the police officer
must arrange for the presence of an interpreter and
delay performing the
procedure until
the interpreter is
present. 513
Power
to analyse samples (1) It is
lawful for
a person to
analyse a
sample, substance, impression, photograph or
other thing
taken under
this chapter.
(2) It is lawful for a police officer to
keep the thing and the results of the analysis
for use in a proceeding for an offence. (3)
It
is lawful for the commissioner to use the thing or results
of the analysis for performing any function of
the police service. (4) This section is subject to section 474
and part 5, division 4. 514 Order for person
who fails to comply with reporting notice
(1) This section applies if a police
officer reasonably believes that a person has
failed to comply with a reporting notice. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 496
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
515] (2) A police
officer may
apply to
a
magistrate in the approved
form for
an order authorising a
police officer
to detain the
person to
perform any
forensic procedure
to which the
reporting notice relates for the time
reasonably necessary to perform the procedure.
(3) A magistrate may make the order if the
magistrate is satisfied on the balance of probabilities that
the person failed to comply with a reporting
notice and making the order is justified in the circumstances. (4)
The
person named in the application is not entitled to be given
notice of, or to be heard on, the
application. (5) A qualified
person for
the forensic procedure
to which the
order relates may perform the procedure on
the person. (6) In this section— reporting
notice means
an identifying particulars notice,
DNA
sample notice or non-medical examination notice.
515 Detention for performing forensic
procedure To give effect to an order made under
section 514(3), a police officer may detain the person
for— (a) 1 hour; or (b)
a
longer reasonably necessary time, having regard to the
particular circumstances.
516 General power for performing forensic
procedure (1) This section
applies for
performing a
forensic procedure
under this chapter. (2)
A
police officer may give any reasonably necessary directions
for
ensuring the procedure is performed. (3)
If the procedure
is being performed
under a
forensic procedure
consent, it
is not an
offence for
the person who
gave
the consent or the person to whom it relates to fail to
comply with a direction given under
subsection (2). Page 497 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
517] (4) In performing the forensic procedure,
a qualified person may use any equipment necessary for the
purpose. Not authorised —indicative only
517 Help with, and use of force for,
performing forensic procedure (1)
This section
applies if
a qualified person
may perform a
forensic procedure on a person.
(2) The qualified
person may
ask another person
to give reasonably
necessary help. (3) If the forensic procedure is an
intimate forensic procedure, the person asked to
help must be— (a) a person of the same sex as the person
who is to undergo the procedure; or (b)
another doctor, dentist or forensic nurse
examiner; unless a
person mentioned
in paragraph (a)
or (b) can
not reasonably be called on.
(4) It is lawful for the qualified person
and the person helping to use reasonably necessary force for
performing the procedure. 518 General power to
require further attendance (1) This
section applies
if a person
attends at
a stated place
as required by
an order, requirement or
direction (
original direction
) to have
a forensic procedure
performed on
the person and
a police officer
considers it
is not reasonably practicable to
perform the forensic procedure because— (a)
a
qualified person who may perform the procedure is not
available to perform the procedure;
or (b) equipment required
to perform the
procedure is
not available at the place; or
(c) for another
reason it
is impracticable to
perform the
procedure. (2)
A police officer
may direct the
person (
later direction
) to attend the place
or another place for the performance of the Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 498
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17
Forensic procedures [s 519] relevant
forensic procedure at a stated reasonable time on a
stated reasonable day. (3)
A later direction
has effect as
an extension of
the original direction. Not
authorised —indicative
only 519 Protecting the
dignity of person in performing a non-intimate
forensic procedure (1) If it
is reasonably necessary
for performing a
non-intimate forensic
procedure on a person, a police officer may ask the
person to remove stated items of the
person’s clothing. (2) Subsection (3) applies
if a direction
under section
516(2) relating to a non-intimate forensic
procedure requires a person to remove stated
items of the person’s clothing. (3)
If it is
reasonably necessary
for clothing other
than outer
garments to be removed, the police
officer— (a) must not
require the
person to
remove more
clothing than is
necessary for the procedure to be performed; and
(b) if reasonably practicable, must ensure
the procedure is not performed— (i)
in
the presence of someone whose presence is not required while
the procedure is being performed; or
(ii) where
someone not
involved in
performing the
procedure can see the procedure being
performed. 520 Effect of withdrawal of consent
(1) This section applies if a forensic
procedure is being performed under a forensic
procedure consent. (2) If the person who gave the consent
withdraws the consent, the person performing the procedure and
any person helping that person must immediately stop
performing the procedure. (3) Subsection (4)
applies if the procedure is to be, or is being, performed
on— Page 499 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
521] (a) a child under 14 years; or
(b) a person
with impaired
capacity and
the consent was
given for the person by a parent of the
person. (4) The person who consented to the
procedure being performed is taken to have withdrawn the consent
if the child or person with impaired
capacity objects
to the performance of
the procedure or resists while the
procedure is being performed. (5)
Withdrawal of
consent does
not affect the
admissibility in
evidence of— (a)
anything observed, taken or collected before
the consent was withdrawn; or (b)
an
analysis done on anything taken or collected before
the
consent was withdrawn; or (c) anything
else done
under this
chapter in
relation to
a thing mentioned
in paragraph (a)
or an analysis
mentioned in paragraph (b).
521 Powers under this part are additional
to other powers The powers a person has under this part are
additional to, and are not limited by, the powers the person
otherwise has under this chapter. Part 9
Corresponding forensic procedure
orders 522 Definitions for pt 9
In
this part— appropriate person means—
(a) the person performing functions in
relation to the police force or service of the Commonwealth
or another State that correspond to the functions of the
commissioner; or (b) another authority prescribed under a
regulation. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
500
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
523] responsible Minister means a Minister
of the Commonwealth or of another State responsible for the
administration of a law that authorises the performance of any
forensic procedure. 523 Arrangements with the Commonwealth and
other States The Minister may,
for the State,
enter into
an arrangement with a
responsible Minister providing for— (a)
the registration by
the commissioner of
orders for
performing forensic procedures made under
the law of the responsible Minister’s jurisdiction (
corresponding forensic
procedure orders ); or (b)
the
registration of forensic procedure orders under the
law
of the responsible Minister’s jurisdiction. 524
Registration of orders (1)
An
appropriate person may apply to the commissioner for the
registration, or
the cancellation of
registration, of
a corresponding forensic procedure
order. (2) The application must
be accompanied by
a copy of
the corresponding forensic
procedure order,
certified by
the person who made it.
525 Effect of registration
On
registration of a corresponding forensic procedure order
by the commissioner, the
order has
effect and
may be enforced as if
it were a forensic procedure order made under this
chapter. Page 501 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
10 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
526] Offences 526
Unlawful supply of destroyable DNA
sample (1) A person
must not
unlawfully supply
a destroyable DNA
sample to another person for DNA analysis
for the purpose of including the
results of
the analysis in
QDNA or
the ACC database knowing
that the material was a destroyable DNA sample.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) In this section— destroyable DNA
sample means a DNA sample for which the
time in
which it
must be
destroyed under
section 490 has
passed. 527
Unlawful supply of DNA sample
(1) A person
must not
unlawfully supply
a DNA sample
to another person for DNA analysis for
the purpose of including the results of the analysis in QDNA or
the ACC database. Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) In this section— a DNA
sample means a DNA sample that is not related to
the performance at any time of a function of the
police service or a function authorised under this
chapter. 528 Unlawful use of stored
information (1) A person must not access information
stored in QDNA or the ACC database ( stored
information ) other than to perform a
function of the police service or a function
authorised under this chapter. Maximum
penalty—2 years imprisonment. (2)
Subsection (1) does not apply to—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
502
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
529] (a) stored information that can not be
used to discover the identity of any person; or
(b) accessing information stored in the
ACC database if the access is authorised under another
law. 529 Unlawful matching of DNA analysis
results (1) A person
must not
knowingly do
anything that
results in
a DNA record being compared with another
DNA record, other than as permitted under this chapter.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) Subsection (1) applies
whether or
not the DNA
record is
compared with DNA records kept on the same
or a separate part of QDNA or the ACC database.
(3) It is not an offence to match DNA
records in contravention of subsection (1)
only for the purpose of administering QDNA or the ACC
database. (4) In this section— DNA
record means a record on QDNA or the ACC
database of the results of a DNA analysis.
530 Unlawful recording of identifying
information on QDNA (1) A person must not knowingly cause
identifying information about a
person that
is obtained from
a DNA sample
taken from the person
under this chapter to be recorded in QDNA after the time
the sample to which the information relates is required under
section 490 to be destroyed. Maximum
penalty—2 years imprisonment. (2)
In
this section— identifying information , about a
person, means information that identifies the person.
Page
503 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
531] 531 Unlawful retention of results of DNA
analysis in QDNA (1) A person must not wilfully retain in
QDNA the results of a DNA analysis
after the
time the
results are
required to
be destroyed under section 490.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) A person does not commit an offence
against subsection (1) if the results
of the DNA
analysis have
been destroyed
as mentioned in section 490(5).
532 Unlawful disclosure of
information (1) A person who has access to information
stored in QDNA or the ACC database
must not
unlawfully disclose
the information to anyone else.
Maximum penalty—2 years imprisonment.
(2) A person may only disclose information
stored in QDNA or the ACC database
for one or
more of
the following purposes—
(a) to perform a function of the police
service; (b) for a purpose authorised under this or
another Act; (c) in accordance with
an arrangement made
under section 523 or
533; (d) to make the information available, as
permitted under a regulation, to
the person to
whom the
information relates;
(e) to administer QDNA or the ACC
database; (f) for a coronial inquest or
investigation. (3) This section
does not
apply to
information that
can not be
used
to discover the identity of a person. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 504
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
533] Part 11 Other
provisions 533 Ministerial arrangements
(1) The Minister may, for the State, make
an arrangement with a declared agency,
or a responsible Minister
of another jurisdiction,
relating to any of the following— (a)
access by the declared agency or an entity
of the other jurisdiction to DNA material held by the
commissioner; (b) access by the commissioner to DNA
material held by a declared agency or an entity of the other
jurisdiction; (c) the use
by the declared
agency, an entity of
the other jurisdiction or
the commissioner of the DNA material. (2)
An
arrangement may recognise that access to, and comparison
of,
the results of DNA analyses may be by use of the ACC
database. (3)
The commissioner may,
under an
arrangement made
under this
section, provide
access to
DNA material held
by the commissioner or
stored on
the ACC database
to a declared
agency or an entity of another
jurisdiction. (4) The commissioner may
use DNA material
to which the
commissioner has access under an arrangement
made under this section for performing any function of
the police service. (5) In this section— DNA
material means— (a)
the results of
DNA analyses of
things whether
or not stored on a
database; or (b) things on which DNA analyses have been
performed. responsible Minister
, of another
jurisdiction, means
a Minister of the Commonwealth or
another State responsible for the administration of a law that
authorises the taking of a sample for DNA analysis.
Page
505 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 17 Forensic procedures
[s
534] 534 Application of other laws
(1) This chapter does not limit or exclude
the operation of another law of the State relating to any of
the following— (a) performing a forensic procedure,
including a procedure not mentioned in this chapter;
(b) without limiting
paragraph (a),
performing a
breath analysis or a
breath test or producing samples of blood or
urine to
determine the
level of
alcohol or
drugs, if
any,
present in a person’s body; (c)
taking forensic
samples, including
samples not
mentioned in this chapter;
(d) taking identification evidence;
(e) searching a person;
(f) keeping or using anything taken or
information obtained because of an activity described in
paragraphs (a) to (e). (2) It is lawful for
a person to exercise a power under this chapter to do something
mentioned in subsection (1) even though the other
law specifies the
way the power
may or must
be exercised. 535
Forensic material lawfully obtained in
another jurisdiction (1)
This section
applies to
forensic material
lawfully obtained
under the law of another jurisdiction,
whether before or after the commencement of this
section. (2) The material
may be retained
and used in
this State
for performing a
function of
the police service
despite the
material having been obtained in
circumstances in which this Act would not
authorise the material to be obtained, or under requirements
that are less stringent, or otherwise substantially
different to, the requirements that would
apply under this Act. (3) In this
section— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
506
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 17
Forensic procedures [s 536] forensic
material means anything obtained by performing
a forensic procedure and includes the results
of the analysis of the thing. Not
authorised —indicative
only 536 Evidentiary
provision (1) A certificate signed by the
commissioner and stating any of the following is
evidence of what it states— (a)
on a
stated day and at a stated time a stated police officer
authorised the
performance of
a stated forensic
procedure on a stated person;
(b) on a stated day and at a stated time a
stated police officer or a stated watch-house officer used a
stated device to generate a
digital image
of a fingerprint, footprint
or palm print from a stated
person; (c) a stated police officer was on a
stated day an authorised examiner; (d)
a
stated person was on a stated day a DNA sampler;
(e) how a
stated thing
taken from
a stated person
as the result of the
performance of a stated forensic procedure was handled and
stored; (f) a stated person took or sent a stated
thing taken as the result of the performance of a forensic
procedure from a stated place to another stated place;
(g) a stated person received a stated
thing taken as the result of the performance of a forensic
procedure at a stated place; (h)
a certificate given
under the
Evidence Act
1977 ,
section 95A relates to a stated DNA sample
taken from a stated person. Note for
subsection (1)(b)— See section 650 for
the power of
a watch-house officer
to take a
person’s identifying particulars.
(2) If, in a criminal proceeding, the
prosecuting authority intends to
rely on
the certificate, it
must at
least 20
business days
Page
507 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18 Blood and urine testing of persons
suspected of committing sexual or other serious assault
offences [s 537] before the
hearing day, give a copy of the certificate to the
defendant or the defendant’s lawyer.
(3) If the
defendant intends
to challenge a
matter stated
in the certificate, the
defendant must,
at least 15
business days
before the hearing day, give the prosecuting
authority notice, in the approved form, of the matter to be
challenged. (4) If the defendant acts under subsection
(3), the certificate stops being evidence of the matter to be
challenged. (5) In this section— hearing
day means the
day the hearing
of the criminal
proceeding starts. prosecuting authority
means the
entity responsible for
prosecuting the criminal proceeding.
Chapter 18 Blood and urine
testing of persons suspected of committing
sexual or other serious assault offences Part 1
Preliminary 537
Purpose of ch 18 The
purpose of
this chapter
is to help
ensure victims
of particular sexual
offences and
serious assault
offences, and
certain other
persons receive
appropriate medical,
physical and
psychological treatment by authorising— (a)
the
taking of blood and urine samples from a person a
police officer
reasonably suspects
has committed the
relevant offence; and Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 508
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 18 Blood
and urine testing of persons suspected of committing sexual or
other serious assault offences [s 538]
(b) the analysis
of the samples
to find out
whether the
person may
have transmitted a
relevant disease
to the victim.
Not authorised —indicative
only 538 Application of ch
18 (1) This chapter
applies in
relation to
the following offences
against the Criminal Code (
chapter 18 offences ), but only
if semen, blood, saliva or another bodily fluid
may have been transmitted into
the anus, vagina,
a mucous membrane,
or broken skin of a victim of the
offence— (a) rape; (b)
a
sexual assault involving penetration of a penis into the
victim’s mouth; (c)
incest committed against a child under
12; (e) carnal knowledge of a child under
12; (f) abuse of
a person with
an impairment of
the mind involving
penetration of a penis into the victim’s mouth; (g)
a
serious assault if— (i) blood, saliva or another bodily fluid
has penetrated, or may have penetrated, the victim’s skin;
or (ii) blood, saliva or
another bodily fluid has entered, or may
have entered,
a mucous membrane
of the victim.
Note— For
the offences, see
the Criminal Code,
sections 215 (Carnal
knowledge with or of children under 16), 216
(Abuse of persons with an impairment of the mind), 222
(Incest), 340 (Serious assaults) and 349
(Rape). (2) This chapter also applies to a person
other than the victim if semen, blood, saliva or another bodily
fluid may have been transmitted to the person during or soon
after the commission of a chapter 18 offence.
(3) However, this
chapter does
not apply to
an assault that
involves— Page 509
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18 Blood and urine testing of persons
suspected of committing sexual or other serious assault
offences [s 539] (a)
the
penetration of the anus or vagina by an object other
than
a penis; or (b) the transfer
of blood or
another bodily
fluid in
a way that
does not
penetrate the
anus, vagina,
a mucous membrane or the
skin of a victim; or (c) spitting saliva
onto intact skin. 539 Public Records Act does not apply to
this chapter The Public Records Act does not apply to
activities or records under this
chapter to
the extent that
Act would otherwise
enable the identity of a person in relation
to whom a disease test order is made or of a victim of a
chapter 18 offence to be disclosed. Part 2
Taking blood and urine samples
540 Application for order for blood and
urine testing of person (1)
This section
applies if
a police officer
arrests a
person (
relevant person ) the police
officer reasonably suspects has committed a
chapter 18 offence. (2) A police officer may apply to a
magistrate or, if the relevant person is a
child, the Childrens Court for an order ( disease
test order ) authorising
the taking of a sample of blood and urine from the
relevant person. (3) The application must
be written and
state the
grounds on
which it is made. (4)
Before the application is made, the police
officer must give the relevant person a copy of the
application and inform the person that
he or she
has the right
to be represented by
a lawyer at the hearing of the
application. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
510
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 18 Blood
and urine testing of persons suspected of committing sexual or
other serious assault offences [s 541]
(5) The magistrate may refuse to consider
the application unless the police officer gives the
magistrate all the information the magistrate requires
about the
application in
the way the
magistrate requires. Not
authorised —indicative
only 541 Notice to be
given of application for disease test order for child
(1) This section
applies if
a police officer
applies under
section 540 for a disease test order for a
child. (2) The police officer must give notice of
the application to— (a) the child; and (b)
a
parent of the child, unless a parent can not be found
after reasonable inquiry; and
(c) the chief
executive (communities) or
a person, nominated by
that chief executive for the purpose, who holds
an office within
the department for
which that
chief executive has responsibility.
542 Disease test order (1)
This
section applies to the consideration of an application for
a
disease test order. (2) The magistrate or Childrens
Court— (a) must hear and decide the application
with as little delay as possible and in the absence of the
public; and (b) may, in
extraordinary circumstances, adjourn
the application for no more than 24 hours
to allow further evidence to
be put before
the magistrate or
Childrens Court;
and (c) must not
hear the
application unless
satisfied the
relevant person
has been informed
of the right
to be represented by a
lawyer at the hearing. (3) Also,
the victim of
the chapter 18
offence can
not be compelled to
give evidence at the hearing. Page 511
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18 Blood and urine testing of persons
suspected of committing sexual or other serious assault
offences [s 543] (4)
If the relevant
person, or
the relevant person’s
lawyer, is
present when
the application is
being heard,
the relevant person or the
lawyer may make submissions to the magistrate or Childrens
Court, but not submissions that will unduly delay
the
consideration of the application. (5)
If the magistrate or
Childrens Court
is satisfied there
are reasonable grounds
for suspecting a
chapter 18
offence has
been committed
and, in
the circumstances of
the offence, a
blood and
urine sample
should be
taken from
the relevant person, the
magistrate or Childrens Court may make a disease
test
order in relation to the relevant person. 543
What
disease test order must state A disease test
order must state the following— (a)
the
name of the relevant person; (b)
that
the relevant person may be held in custody for the
time reasonably necessary
to enable a
sample of
the person’s blood and a sample of the
person’s urine to be taken; (c)
that
a police officer may take the relevant person to a
place the
police officer
considers has
appropriate facilities for
taking the sample; (d) that a
doctor or
a prescribed nurse
may take a
blood sample and a
urine sample from the relevant person. 544
Appeal against disease test order
(1) A relevant person may appeal against a
disease test order to the District Court.
(2) The appeal— (a)
must
be filed without delay; and (b)
does not
stay the
operation of
the disease test
order, unless the court
otherwise orders. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
512
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18 Blood and urine testing of persons
suspected of committing sexual or other serious assault
offences [s 545] (3)
The
court may not order a stay of a disease test order of more
than 48
hours from
the time the
order appealed
against is
made. (4)
The
court must hear and decide the appeal— (a)
within 48 hours after the order appealed
against is made; and (b) in the absence
of the public; and (c) without adjourning the appeal.
(5) If the
relevant person,
or the relevant
person’s lawyer,
is present when the appeal is being
heard, the relevant person or the
lawyer may
make submissions to
the court, but
not submissions that
will unduly
delay the
consideration of
the appeal. (6)
The
court may allow or refuse to allow the appeal. 545
Taking blood and urine samples
(1) A police officer may ask a doctor or
prescribed nurse to take a blood sample and a urine sample from a
relevant person under a disease test order.
(2) When asking the doctor or nurse to
take the sample, the police officer must
produce for the doctor’s or nurse’s inspection a
copy
of the disease test order for the relevant person.
(3) It is lawful for the doctor or nurse
to take a blood sample from the
relevant person
or ask the
person to
provide a
urine sample.
(4) If help is needed for taking the
sample, the doctor or nurse may ask other
persons to give reasonably necessary help. (5)
It
is lawful for the doctor or nurse and a person helping the
doctor or nurse to use reasonably necessary
force for taking the sample. (6)
The
doctor or nurse must immediately send the sample to a
health agency with appropriate facilities
for testing the sample for relevant diseases.
Page
513 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18 Blood and urine testing of persons
suspected of committing sexual or other serious assault
offences [s 546] Part 3
General Not
authorised —indicative only
546 Analysis of blood and urine
samples (1) It is lawful for an officer of the
health agency to analyse, or arrange for
someone else to analyse, a blood sample or urine
sample sent to a health agency under section
545. (2) Also, it is lawful for an officer of
the health agency to destroy blood or urine
from a sample if it is not used for the analysis
or a
further analysis and the sample or any part of the sample
used
for the analysis. 547 Restriction on disclosure of results
of analysis (1) A person who conducts an analysis of a
blood sample or urine sample under this chapter must not
disclose the results of the analysis to any
person other than the following— (a)
the
victim of the chapter 18 offence; (b)
the
relevant person; (c) a doctor
or other health
care professional involved
in treating or providing care for the
victim of the offence or the relevant person;
(d) a person
providing counselling for
the victim of
the offence or the relevant person;
(e) a person,
nominated by
the chief executive
(health), who, as part of
the person’s duties, requires knowledge of the
results. Maximum penalty—40 penalty
units or
6 months imprisonment. (2)
A person to
whom information is
disclosed under
subsection (1) must not disclose information
obtained under this chapter to a person other than—
(a) the victim of the chapter 18 offence;
or (b) the relevant person; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
514
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18 Blood and urine testing of persons
suspected of committing sexual or other serious assault
offences [s 548] (c)
a doctor or
other health
care professional involved
in treating or providing care for the
victim of the offence or the relevant person; or
(d) a person
providing counselling for
the victim of
the offence or the relevant person;
or (e) a person,
nominated by
the chief executive
(health), who, as part of
the person’s duties requires knowledge of the
results. Maximum penalty—40 penalty
units or
6 months imprisonment. (3)
Subsection (2) does not apply to the victim
of the chapter 18 offence or the relevant person, unless the
disclosure is— (a) a public
disclosure through
the mass media
by the victim of the
results of the analysis and the identity of the relevant
person; or (b) a public
disclosure through
the mass media
by the relevant
person of
the results of
the analysis and
the identity of the victim.
548 Certain evidence inadmissible
In a
proceeding, the making of an application for a disease test
order or the results of an analysis of a
blood or urine sample under this chapter are not admissible
in evidence. Page 515 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18A Breath, saliva, blood and urine
testing of persons suspected of committing particular
assault offences [s 548A] Chapter
18A Breath, saliva, blood and
urine testing of persons suspected of
committing particular assault offences
Part
1 Preliminary 548A
Purposes of ch 18A The
purposes of
this chapter
are to allow
for the following
things to happen, by applying the Road Use
Management Act, section 80 to the extent provided for in
this chapter— (a) the taking
of specimens of
breath, saliva,
blood and
urine from persons suspected of committing a
relevant assault offence; (b)
the
testing of the specimens; (c) the
production of
certificates for
use as evidence
in proceedings for relevant assault
offences. Note— The Criminal
Code, chapter 35A and the Penalties and Sentences Act
1992 ,
part 5,
division 2,
subdivision 2,
apply to
the sentencing of
offenders convicted of relevant assault
offences committed in a public place
while the
offender was
adversely affected
by an intoxicating substance. 548B
Interpretation provision for ch 18A
(1) In this chapter— relevant assault
offence means any of the following offences
under the Criminal Code— (a)
grievous bodily harm under section
320; (b) wounding under section 323;
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
516
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18A Breath, saliva, blood and urine
testing of persons suspected of committing particular assault
offences [s 548C] (c)
serious assault
of a police
officer under
section 340(1)(b), with the circumstance of
aggravation mentioned in section 340(1), penalty,
paragraph (a); (d) serious assault
of a public
officer under
section 340(2AA), with the circumstance of
aggravation mentioned in section 340(2AA), penalty,
paragraph (a). (2) A reference in this chapter to section
80, or a subsection of section 80, is a reference to the Road
Use Management Act, section 80, or a subsection of the
section. (3) Words and expressions used in this
chapter, to the extent the context permits,
have the
same meaning
as they have
for section 80. Part 2
Application of section 80
548C Person suspected of committing
relevant assault offence (1) This section
applies if a police officer— (a)
finds a
person the
officer reasonably suspects
is committing, or
has within the
preceding 3
hours committed, a
relevant assault offence; and (b)
reasonably suspects— (i)
the
person is intoxicated; and (ii) the relevant
assault offence is being committed, or was committed,
in a public place. (2) A police officer may make a
requirement under section 80(2) in
relation to
the person as
if they were
a person to
whom section 80(2)
applies. 548D Person arrested for relevant assault
offence (1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) has arrested a person for committing a
relevant assault offence; and Page 517
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18A Breath, saliva, blood and urine
testing of persons suspected of committing particular
assault offences [s 548E] (b)
reasonably suspects— (i)
the
person is intoxicated; and (ii) the
relevant assault
offence was
committed in
a public place. (2)
A
police officer may make a requirement under section 80(8)
in relation to
the person as
if they were
a person to
whom section 80(8)
applies. 548E Application of s 80
(1) For sections
548C and 548D, section
80, other than
subsections (2A), (11), (11A), (22) to
(22D), (24) and (24A), applies in relation to the
person. (2) For applying section 80, the following
apply— (a) a matter or thing prescribed by
regulation for section 80 is taken to also be prescribed by the
regulation for the purposes of section 80 as applied under this
chapter; (b) a reference
in section 80(6)(aa) to
a person to
whom section 79(2A),
(2B), (2D), (2J), (2K) or (2L) refers is taken
to be a
reference to
a person mentioned
in section 548C; (c)
a
reference to an offence mentioned in section 80(8) is
taken to be a reference to a relevant
assault offence; (d) a reference
to an offence
against section
79 in section 80(16L) and (30) is taken to
be a reference to a relevant assault offence;
(e) a requirement under
section 80(10C) for
a health care
professional to give a specimen to a person
as soon as practicable is taken to be a requirement for
the health care professional to
give the
specimen to
a police officer, and for
the officer to give the specimen to the person, as soon
as practicable; (f) a requirement under
section 80(20A) for
a health care
professional to give a specimen to a person
is taken to be a requirement for the health care
professional to give the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
518
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 18A Breath, saliva, blood and urine
testing of persons suspected of committing particular assault
offences [s 548F] specimen to a
police officer, and for the officer to give the specimen to
the person, as soon as practicable; (g)
a
reference in section 80 to— (i)
a subsection of
the section is
taken to
be a reference
to the subsection as
applied by
this section;
and (ii) a requirement
made by a police officer under— (A)
subsection (2) is taken to be a reference to
a requirement made by a police officer
under the subsection as applied by section 548C;
or (B) subsection (8) is taken to be a
reference to a requirement made by a police officer
under the subsection as applied by section
548D. Part 3 Miscellaneous 548F
Relationship with other provisions and
Acts The powers of
a police officer
under section
80, as applied under this
chapter, are additional to, and are not limited by, the
powers the
officer otherwise
has under this
Act or another
Act. Page 519
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Chapter 19 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other powers
[s
549] Other powers Part 1
Directions in state buildings
Division 1 Screening of
entrants to state buildings 549
Power
to require reasons for entry to state building A police officer
may require an entrant to a state building to state the
entrant’s reason for being in, or about to enter, the
building. 550
Use
of electronic screening devices in state buildings
(1) This section applies if the system for
the security of a state building involves
the use of
1 or more
of the following
electronic screening devices—
(a) a walk-through detector;
(b) an X-ray machine; (c)
a
hand held scanner. (2) A police officer may ask the entrant
to do 1 or more of the following— (a)
to
walk through a walk-through detector; (b)
to pass the
entrant’s belongings through
an X-ray machine;
(c) to allow the police officer to pass a
hand held scanner in close proximity to the entrant;
(d) to allow the police officer to pass a
hand held scanner in close proximity to the entrant’s
belongings. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
520
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 551]
551 Police officer may ask entrant to
remove outer garment etc. (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a police
officer reasonably considers
it necessary to
make a
request under
subsection (2) in
relation to
an entrant or the entrant’s belongings,
whether or not the entrant or belongings have been subjected to
electronic screening; and (b)
the
police officer tells the entrant the reasons for making
the
request. (2) The police officer may ask the person
to do 1 or more of the following— (a)
allow the
police officer
to inspect the
entrant’s belongings; (b)
remove 1 or more outer garments worn by the
entrant as specified by
the police officer
and allow the
police officer to
inspect the garments; (c) remove all
articles from the entrant’s clothing and allow the police
officer to inspect them; (d) open
an article for
inspection and
allow the
police officer to
inspect it; (e) open a vehicle or a part of it for
inspection and allow the police officer to inspect it;
(f) remove an article from the vehicle as
specified by the police officer and allow the police officer
to inspect it. (3) A police officer may touch a garment
the entrant is wearing only if the police officer is the same
sex as the entrant. (4) In this section— inspect
, an article,
includes handle
the article, open
it and examine its
contents. Page 521 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 552]
552 Direction by police officer to leave
building A police officer may direct an entrant to
leave a state building immediately, and to take the entrant’s
belongings out of the building, if the entrant fails—
(a) to state
the person’s reasons
for being in
or about to
enter the building; or (b)
to allow a
police officer
to exercise a
power under
section 550 or 551. 553
Power
to search person or vehicle without warrant not affected
This
division does not affect the powers a police officer has
under this Act to search a person or vehicle
without a warrant. Division 2 Miscellaneous
powers for division 1 554 Seizure of
proscribed things A police officer
may seize a
proscribed thing
found in
the possession of a person in a state
building, unless the person is lawfully in
possession of it in the course of the person’s trade,
business or calling. 555
Refusal of entry to and removal from
building If a person fails to comply with a request
made or a direction given under division 1 or fails to satisfy a
police officer that the person has a good and lawful reason to
be in a particular state building
then, unless
the person is
arrested for
a contravention of section 791—
(a) if the person is in the state
building—the police officer may remove the
person from the state building; or (b)
if the person
is about to
enter the
state building—the police officer
may prevent the person from entering the state
building. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
522
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other
powers [s 576] Part 3
Powers relating to noise Not
authorised —indicative
only Division 1 Noise abatement
direction 576 Application of pt 3
(1) This part
applies to
an environmental nuisance
caused by
noise of a kind mentioned in section
578(1)(b), 579(1)(b) or 580(1)(b) or (2)(b) that is audible at
or near any residential or commercial premises and is excessive
in the circumstances. (2) However,
this part
does not
apply to
an environmental nuisance caused
by noise emitted from a place— (a)
while being used for an open-air concert or
commercial entertainment; or (b)
by a public
meeting under
a permit under
a law authorising the
amplification or reproduction of sound by—
(i) any electrical or
mechanical appliance, apparatus
or
device; or (ii) another way;
or (c) while the place is being used by motor
vehicles under a permit under a law. 577
Complaint about noise (1)
A person may
make a
complaint, including
an anonymous complaint, to
a police officer
about noise
emitted from
a place. (2)
As
soon as practicable after the complaint is made, a police
officer must investigate the complaint, or
cause the complaint to be investigated, unless the officer
believes the complaint is frivolous or vexatious.
(3) However, this
section does
not stop a
police officer
taking action
under this
part without
a complaint in
relation to
Page
523 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 578]
excessive noise emitted from a motor vehicle
on a road or in a public place. 578
How
to decide what is excessive noise—noise emitted from a
place (1) This section applies if—
(a) a complaint has been made about noise;
and (b) the complaint relates to noise emitted
from a place by— (i) a musical instrument; or
(ii) an
appliance for
electronically producing
or amplifying music or other sounds;
or (iii) a
motor vehicle, other than a motor vehicle on
a road; or (iv)
a gathering of
people for
a meeting, party,
celebration or similar occasion; and
(c) a police officer attending in response
to the complaint is reasonably satisfied the noise complained of
is clearly audible at
or near residential or
commercial premises;
and (d) section 579 does
not apply. (2) In deciding, for this part, whether
the noise is excessive in the circumstances, the
police officer
may have regard
to any relevant
matters, including— (a) the degree
of interference the
noise is
causing or
is likely to
cause to
the conduct of
activities ordinarily carried out in
the vicinity of the place from which the noise is being
emitted; and (b) the nature of the lawful uses
permitted for premises in the vicinity of the place from which
the noise is being emitted. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 524
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 579]
579 How to decide what is excessive
noise—noise emitted by motorbike driven on a place that is
not a road (1) This section applies if—
(a) a complaint has been made about noise;
and (b) the complaint
relates to
noise emitted
by a motorbike
being driven on a place that is not a road;
and (c) a police officer attending in response
to the complaint is reasonably satisfied the noise complained of
is clearly audible at or near residential or commercial
premises. (2) In deciding, for this part, whether
the noise is excessive in the circumstances, the
police officer
may have regard
to any relevant
matters, including— (a) the degree
of interference the
noise is
causing, or
is likely to
cause, to
the conduct of
activities ordinarily carried out in
the vicinity of the place from which the noise is being
emitted; and (b) the nature of the lawful uses
permitted for premises in the vicinity of the place from which
the noise is being emitted. 580
How
to decide what is excessive noise—noise emitted in
other
particular circumstances (1) This section
applies if— (a) a complaint is made about noise;
and (b) the complaint relates to noise
that— (i) is emitted from a motor vehicle on a
road or in a public place; and (ii)
is emitted by
an appliance for
electronically producing
or amplifying music
or other sounds
including, for example, by a radio, CD
player or other similar
equipment for
producing or
amplifying music
or other sounds
that is
in the motor vehicle;
and Page 525 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 581]
(c) the police officer attending in
response to the complaint is reasonably satisfied the noise
complained of is clearly audible at or near residential or
commercial premises. (2) This section
also applies if— (a) a police officer hears noise;
and (b) the noise
is emitted from
a motor vehicle
in the circumstances
mentioned in subsection (1)(b); and (c)
the police officer
is satisfied that
the noise is
clearly audible at or
near residential or commercial premises. (3)
In deciding, for
this part,
whether noise
is excessive in
the circumstances, the
police officer
may have regard
to any relevant
matters, including
the degree of
interference or
annoyance the
noise is
causing, or
is likely to
cause, to
persons in the vicinity of the road or
public place. Example— The person may
be causing interference or annoyance to patrons of a
motel by continually driving past the motel
with the volume of a radio in the car at an excessive
level. 581 Powers of police officer to deal with
excessive noise (1) This section applies if a police
officer is reasonably satisfied that
noise to
which this
part applies
is excessive in
the circumstances. (2)
The
police officer may enter the place without warrant.
(3) The police
officer must
give the
person responsible for
the noise a direction (
noise abatement direction
)— (a) orally or in
writing; or (b) if the direction relates to noise
emitted by a motorbike being driven on a place other than a
road—by a notice in the approved form. (4)
Also, if
the person to
whom the
direction is
given under
subsection (3)(b) is a child, a copy of the
notice must be given to the child’s parent or guardian if
it is reasonably practicable to do so.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
526
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 581]
(5) A direction
given under
subsection (3)(a) must
direct any
person responsible for the noise, or for
permitting the noise to be caused, to immediately abate the
excessive noise from the place. (6)
A
notice given to a person under subsection (3)(b) must direct
the
driver to immediately abate the excessive noise from the
motorbike and include— (a)
the
time the notice was given; and (b)
the
name and other particulars of the person given the
direction; and (c)
the particulars necessary
to properly identify
the motorbike; and (d)
a general description of
the place or,
if the noise
abatement direction relates only to a part
of the place, the part of the place to which the direction
relates. (7) Unless otherwise stated, the noise
abatement direction applies to the whole of
the place to which it relates. (8)
However, a
notice given
under subsection
(3)(b) may be limited to a
stated part of a place if the police officer giving
the
notice is satisfied, having regard, for example, to the size
or
topography of the place— (a) the
driving of
the motorbike on
the stated part
of the place is
appropriate; and (b) another complaint
about noise
emitted from
the motorbike is
unlikely to
be made if
the motorbike is
driven on the place but not on the part of
the place stated in the notice. (9)
For
subsection (5), persons responsible for noise include—
(a) if the
noise is
being emitted
from or
by a motor
vehicle—the person driving the motor
vehicle; or (b) if the
noise is
being emitted
from another
place—the person
apparently in charge of the place. Page 527
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 582]
582 Compliance with noise abatement
direction (1) A person
to whom a
noise abatement
direction is
given must—
(a) immediately comply with the direction;
and (b) refrain from
the emission, or
contributing to
the emission, of excessive noise from the
place to which the direction relates or, if the direction
relates only to a part of the place, the stated part of the
place, for the noise abatement period. Maximum
penalty—10 penalty units. (2) A
person who
knows a
noise abatement
direction has
been given must
refrain from the emission, or contributing to the
emission, of
excessive noise
from the
place to
which the
direction relates or, if the direction
relates only to a part of the place,
the stated part
of the place,
for the noise
abatement period.
Maximum penalty—10 penalty units.
(3) For applying
subsection (1) or
(2), it
does not
matter that
noise emitted from a place in contravention
of the subsection is not of the same level or nature of the
excessive noise for which the noise abatement direction was
given. (4) In a proceeding for an offence against
this section, it is not necessary to prove the noise abatement
direction was given in response to a complaint about noise
made to a police officer. (5) In this
section— noise abatement period means—
(a) for a
noise abatement
direction given
in relation to
a motorbike being used on a place that
is not a road—48 hours after the direction is given;
or (b) for any other noise abatement
direction—96 hours after the direction is given.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
528
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 583]
583 Additional powers of police officers
on later investigation (1) This section
applies if— (a) a noise
abatement direction
has been given
about a
place; and (b)
within the
noise abatement
period as
defined under
section 582(5), a
police officer
is satisfied on
further investigation
that the police officer must again exercise the
powers mentioned
in section 581 about
the same place or the
same motor vehicle. (2) A police officer may—
(a) without a warrant, enter the place
from which the noise is being emitted; and
(b) in relation to the property that is or
was being used to produce or contribute to the production of
the noise— (i) lock, seal
or otherwise deal
with it
in a way
to prevent its further use; or
(ii) seize and remove
it from the place; or (iii) make it
inoperable by removing any part or parts and
seize and
remove the
part or
parts from
the place; or (iv)
if it is
a motorbike and
section 80 applies—
impound the motorbike under section
80. (3) However, in exercising or attempting
to exercise the powers, the police officer must take all
reasonable steps to ensure the officer
does as
little damage
as is practicable in
the circumstances. 584
Offence to interfere with locked etc.
property (1) This section
applies if
a police officer
locks, seals
or otherwise deals with property under
section 583(2)(b)(i). (2) A person must
not unlock, unseal or use the property during the noise
abatement period, as defined under section 582(5),
for
the place where the property is found. Page 529
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 585]
Maximum penalty for subsection (2)—100
penalty units. Not authorised —indicative only
585 Recovery of seized property
(1) Property seized by a police officer
may be claimed by— (a) the owner
of the property
or a person
acting for
the owner; or (b)
the person from
whose possession the
property was
seized or someone acting for the
person. (2) The claim
may be made
only during
stated hours
on a business day
after the end of the noise abatement period, as defined under
section 582(5), for the place where the property
is
found. (3) A police
officer must
not give seized
property to
a person claiming it
unless the police officer is satisfied the claimant
is— (a) the
owner of
the property or
the person from
whose possession the
property was seized; or (b) a person acting
for a person mentioned in paragraph (a). (4)
Nothing in
this section
prevents a
police officer
retaining seized property
if the police officer
reasonably suspects the property is
evidence of the commission of an offence. 586
Recovery of costs of seizure etc.
(1) The State may recover as a debt owing
to it the reasonable costs incurred
by a police
officer exercising powers
under section
583. (2) Subsection (1) does not apply to costs
incurred if, because of section 583(2)(b)(iv), a police
officer impounds a motorbike under chapter
4. Note— Chapter 4, part
6 makes provision about who is liable to pay the costs of
removing and keeping a motorbike impounded
because of the exercise of powers under this part.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
530
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other
powers [s 587] 587
General powers and role of community police
officers A community police officer may exercise
powers under this part only in the community government or IRC
area for which the officer is appointed under the
Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Islander Communities (Justice, Land and
Other Matters) Act 1984 .
Not authorised —indicative
only 588 Power to require
answers to questions (1) This
section applies
if a police
officer reasonably suspects
that— (a)
an
offence against this part has been committed; and
(b) a person
may be able
to give information about
the offence. (2)
The
police officer may require the person to answer a question
about the offence. Division 2
Noise abatement order 589
Noise
abatement order—application for order (1)
This
section applies if a person (the respondent )—
(a) contravenes a
noise abatement
direction in
relation to
excessive noise
emitted by
a motorbike driven
on a place other than
a road; or (b) is given 2 noise abatement directions
within a period of 1 month in
relation to
excessive noise
emitted by
a motorbike and the directions both
relate to the driving of the motorbike on the same place which
is not a road. Example for subsection (1)(b)—
The
driver of a motorbike is given 2 noise abatement directions, one
on 1 July and the other on 5 July. Both
directions relate to excessive noise emitted
by a motorbike
when being
driven on
the same place.
An application may be made under this
section for a noise abatement order even though the
person does not contravene either direction. Page 531
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 589]
Not authorised —indicative only
(2) A police officer may apply for an
order that the driving of the motorbike
by the respondent be
restricted in
the way requested in the
application (a noise abatement order ).
(3) The application must be made—
(a) if the
respondent contravened a
noise abatement
direction mentioned
in subsection (1)(a)—within
48 hours after the contravention;
or (b) if the second of 2 noise abatement
directions mentioned in subsection
(1)(b) was given to
the respondent— within 48 hours
after the second direction was given. (4)
The application must
be made to
the relevant court
in the approved form
but may be made to a magistrate in the way provided under
section 800 and subsection (5) of this section. (5)
If the application is
properly made
to a magistrate under
section 800, the magistrate must—
(a) order that
a police officer
may have the
application brought on for
hearing and decision in the relevant court and adjourn the
application to that court; and (b)
give
a copy of the application and the order to the clerk
of
the court of the relevant court. (6)
As soon as
reasonably practicable after
a date is
set for hearing the
application, a police officer must give notice of the
application to— (a)
the
respondent; and (b) if the respondent is not the owner of
the motorbike—the owner of the motorbike; and
(c) if a person mentioned in paragraph (a)
or (b) is a child, the child’s parent
or guardian if
it is reasonably practicable to
do so; and (d) if a person mentioned in paragraph
(a), (b) or (c) is not the owner
of the land
on which the
contravention happened,
the owner of
the land if
it is reasonably practicable to
do so. (7) The notice must be in the approved
form and state— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
532
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 590]
(a) the name and other particulars of the
respondent; and (b) the particulars necessary
to properly identify
the motorbike; and (c)
a
description sufficient to identify the land on which the
contravention happened and who owns the
land; and (d) that an application has been made to a
stated court for an order to restrict the driving of a stated
motorbike by the respondent in stated ways; and
(e) when and where the application is to
be heard; and (f) that if the respondent does not appear
at the hearing, the application may
be heard and
decided in
the respondent’s absence.
(8) The notice may be combined with
another notice given under this Act. (9)
In
this section— Magistrates Court , for an
application brought against a child, means a
Childrens Court constituted by a magistrate. relevant
court means
the Magistrates Court
for the Magistrates
Court district, or division of the district, in which
the
noise abatement order was contravened. 590
Noise
abatement order—making the order (1)
The
relevant court may make a noise abatement order against
the
respondent if satisfied that— (a)
the
respondent— (i) has contravened a
motorbike noise
abatement direction;
or (ii) has
been given
2 noise abatement
directions in
relation to excessive noise emitted by a
motorbike and the directions both
relate to
the driving of
a motorbike on the same place which is
not a road; and (b) section 589 has
been complied with. Page 533 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 590]
Not authorised —indicative only
(2) However, if
the respondent has
been charged
with having
committed an
offence arising
out of conduct
on which the
application is based and the proceeding on
the charge has not been decided, the court must adjourn the
application until the proceeding has been decided.
(3) The order must be in the approved form
and state— (a) the name and address of the
respondent; and (b) the particulars necessary
to properly identify
the motorbike; and (c)
the
period, of not more than 2 years, for which the order
is
in force; and (d) a description sufficient to identify
the land on which the contravention happened and who owns
the land; and (e) any conditions the court considers
appropriate to impose on the
respondent in
relation to
the driving of
the motorbike. (4)
Without limiting
subsection (3)(e), the
order may
include conditions
restricting the use of the motorbike including, for
example, any of the following
conditions— (a) the hours of day during which the
respondent may drive the motorbike on private
property; (b) the maximum length of time the
respondent may drive the motorbike at any one time during
those hours; (c) any particular areas
on private property
that must
be avoided by the respondent when driving
the motorbike; Example for paragraph (c)—
The
respondent must not drive the motorbike within 100m of the
boundaries of neighbours.
(d) the particular manoeuvres that
must not
be performed by the
respondent when driving the motorbike. (5)
The
respondent must not drive the motorbike in contravention
of
the noise abatement order. Maximum penalty—40 penalty
units. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
534
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other
powers [s 591] (6)
The
owner of the motorbike must not knowingly permit the
respondent to
drive the
motorbike in
contravention of
the noise abatement order.
Maximum penalty for subsection (6)—40
penalty units. Not authorised —indicative
only 591 Noise abatement
order—appeal against order (1) An
adult against
whom a
noise abatement
order has
been made may appeal
against the order to the District Court within 28 days after
the day the order is made. (2) A child against
whom a noise abatement order has been made may
appeal against
the order to
the Childrens Court
constituted by a judge within 28 days after
the day the order is made. (3)
An
appeal under subsection (1) or (2) is by way of rehearing
from
the start. (4) A person may appeal against an order
of the District Court or the Childrens
Court constituted by
a judge to
the Court of
Appeal within 28 days after the day the
order is made. Part 4 Powers relating
to nuisance in moveable dwelling parks 592
Behaviour in moveable dwelling park causing
serious nuisance A person causes
a serious nuisance in a moveable dwelling park if, while
in the park, the person causes a serious nuisance
to
residents of, or anyone else in, the park. Examples—
1 A person assaults a resident or
someone else. 2 A person uses threatening or abusive
language towards a resident or someone
else. 3 A person
behaves in
a riotous, violent,
disorderly, indecent,
offensive or threatening way towards a
resident or someone else. Page 535 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 593]
4 A person causes substantial,
unreasonable annoyance to a resident or someone
else. 5 A person causes substantial,
unreasonable disruption to the privacy of a resident or
someone else. 6 A person wilfully damages property of
a resident or someone else. Not authorised
—indicative only
593 Power to enter moveable
dwellings A police officer
may, without
a warrant, enter
a moveable dwelling in a
moveable dwelling park if the officer reasonably
suspects there is a person in the
dwelling— (a) causing a serious nuisance in the
park; or (b) who has just caused a serious nuisance
in the park. 594 Initial direction about serious
nuisance (1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) finds a person causing a serious
nuisance in a moveable dwelling park; or (b)
reasonably suspects a person has just caused
a serious nuisance in a moveable dwelling park.
(2) The police officer may—
(a) if subsection
(1)(a) applies—direct the
person to
immediately stop
causing the
nuisance and
also direct
the
person not to cause another serious nuisance in the
park; or (b)
if subsection (1)(b) applies—direct the
person not
to cause another serious nuisance.
(3) The direction
under subsection
(2) ( initial nuisance
direction ) may be given
orally or by written notice. 595
Direction to leave park (1)
This
section applies if— (a) an initial nuisance direction is given
to a person; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
536
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 596]
(b) a police officer suspects on
reasonable grounds— (i) for an
initial nuisance
direction not
to cause another serious
nuisance—the person contravened the
direction within
24 hours after
the direction was given;
or (ii) in
other cases—the
person has
contravened the
direction. (2)
The
police officer may direct the person to leave the moveable
dwelling park and not re-enter it for a
stated period, not longer than 24 hours. (3)
A
direction under subsection (2) (a final nuisance
direction ) may be given orally or by written
notice. Part 5 Powers for
assisting coroners 596 Entry of place on suspicion of death
or injury (1) This section
applies if
a police officer
reasonably suspects
someone in
a place is
dead or
in need of
urgent medical
treatment. Example—
A
police officer may form a reasonable suspicion because of a
person’s concerns about an elderly neighbour who has
not been seen for several days and whose absence can not
otherwise be explained. (2) The
police officer
may enter the
place to
find out
whether someone
in the place
is dead or
in need of
urgent medical
treatment. (3)
If a person
at the place
is found dead
or in need
of urgent medical
treatment, the police officer may remain at the place
for only as
long as
is necessary to
ensure that
anything necessary to be
done for the person is done. Examples for
subsection (3)— 1 It may be necessary for a body to be
taken to a mortuary. 2 It may be
necessary for an ambulance to be called to take a person
to
hospital. Page 537 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 597]
3 It may be necessary for a police
photographer to photograph a body or other
thing that may help a coroner establish the cause of
death of the person. 4
It
may be necessary to take steps to secure the premises.
597 Powers for reportable deaths
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a police officer attends a place where
there is the body of a deceased person; and
(b) the officer
reasonably believes
the person’s death
is a death
that must,
under the
Coroners Act
2003 ,
be reported to a coroner.
(2) The officer may arrange for the
person’s body to be taken to a mortuary where
autopsies ordered by coroners are conducted. Note—
See
the Coroners Act 2003 , section
18(2)(a) for the power of a police officer to give
directions to a person taking the body to a mortuary.
(3) The officer may take reasonable steps
to restrict entry to the place for as long as is necessary to
arrange for the person’s body to be taken to the
mortuary. (4) The officer
may seize anything
at the place
that the
officer reasonably
suspects may be relevant to an investigation of the
death by a coroner. (5)
However, a
police officer
may not search
the place under
subsection (4) if
the police officer
reasonably believes
the death was from natural causes.
(6) The officer may photograph the body,
or anything else at the place that the officer reasonably
suspects may be relevant to an investigation
of the death by a coroner. (7) The officer may
stay on the place and re-enter it for the time reasonably necessary
to do something
permitted under
this section.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
538
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 598]
598 Restricting entry to place to allow
investigation (1) This section applies if—
(a) a coroner is investigating a death at
a place where— (i) the death is believed to have
happened; or (ii) something that
caused or contributed to the death is believed to have
happened; and (b) the place is not a crime scene;
and (c) the coroner directs a police officer
to restrict entry to the place. (2)
The
officer may take reasonable steps to restrict entry to the
place by anyone other than—
(a) a police
officer or
another person
who is helping
the coroner investigate the death;
or (b) a person
whose presence
is
needed to preserve life
or property at the place; or
(c) someone who has the coroner’s
permission to be at the place. (3)
The
officer must not restrict entry to the place for any longer
than
is necessary for the investigation. (4)
A
person must not enter a place to which entry is restricted,
unless the person has a reasonable
excuse. Maximum penalty for subsection (4)—120
penalty units. 599 Coroner’s search warrant
(1) A coroner may, on his or her
own initiative, issue a search
warrant for
a place if
the coroner reasonably suspects
that there
is evidence at
the place that
may be relevant
to the coroner’s
investigation. (2) The search warrant must state—
(a) that a police officer may exercise the
powers mentioned in subsection (4) at the place; and
Page
539 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 599]
(b) brief particulars that identify the
death that the coroner is investigating; and
(c) the evidence that may be seized under
the warrant; and (d) if the warrant is to be executed at
night, the hours when the place may be entered; and
(e) the day and time the search warrant
ends, being no more than 7 days after the search warrant is
issued. (3) The ways
that a
coroner may
send the
search warrant
to a police officer
include by fax or other electronic means. (4)
Under the search warrant, a police officer
has— (a) the powers described in section
157(1)(a) to (e) and (g); and (b)
power to seize a thing found at the place,
or on a person found at
the place, that
the police officer
reasonably suspects may be
relevant to the coroner’s investigation; and
Example of paragraph (b)—
a
suicide note (c) power to inspect, measure, photograph
or film the place or anything at the place; and
(d) power to take a thing, or a sample of
a thing, from the place for testing; and (e)
power to copy a document at the place;
and (f) power to require a person at the place
to give the police officer reasonable help
to exercise the
powers mentioned in
paragraphs (a) to (e). (5) A
police officer
must comply
with section
158 when executing the
search warrant. (6) A police
officer must
not exercise a
power under
subsection (4)(c) to
(f) unless the
police officer
reasonably suspects
that the
exercise of
the power is
necessary for
the coroner’s investigation.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
540
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 600]
600 Dealing with seized things
(1) This section
applies if
a police officer
seizes something
under— (a)
section 597(4); or (b)
a
search warrant issued under section 599. (2)
Having seized something, the officer
may— (a) move the thing from the place;
or (b) leave the thing at the place, but take
reasonable action to restrict access to it; or
Examples of restricting access to a
thing— 1 sealing a
thing and
marking it
to show access
to it is
restricted 2
sealing the entrance to a room where the
thing is situated and marking it to show access to it is
restricted (c) deal with the thing in another way
that a coroner directs. (3) If the police
officer restricts access to a seized thing, a person
must not
tamper, or
attempt to
tamper, with
the thing, or
something restricting access to the thing,
without the approval of a police officer.
Maximum penalty—120 penalty units.
601 Power to require information
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a police
officer is
helping a
coroner to
investigate a
death; and (b)
the
officer reasonably believes a person may be able to
give
information relevant to the investigation. (2)
The officer may
require the
person to
give information relevant to the
investigation. (3) When making
the requirement, the
officer must
inform the
person that the person may—
Page
541 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602]
(a) fail to
give the
information if
the information would
tend
to incriminate the person; and (b)
seek
legal advice before giving the information. Not
authorised —indicative only
602 Use of evidence obtained under
Coroners Acts To remove doubt,
it is declared
that a
thing obtained
by a police
officer under
this part
may be used
in a criminal
proceeding. Part 5A
Police banning notices Division 1
Preliminary 602A
Definitions for pt 5A In this
part— ending time , for an initial
police banning notice, means the day
and time the
notice stops
having effect
under section
602D. extended police banning notice
see
section 602F(2). initial police banning notice
see
section 602C(1). police banning notice see section
602B. relevant public place means each of
the following— (a) licensed premises; (b)
a
public place in a safe night precinct; (c)
a
public place at which an event is being held and liquor
is
being sold for consumption. respondent ,
for a police
banning notice,
means the
person named in the
notice. starting time
, for an
initial police
banning notice,
see section 602D(a). Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 542
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602B]
602B What is a police banning
notice (1) A police banning
notice is a written notice that prohibits a
stated person
from doing,
or attempting to
do, any of
the following— (a)
entering or
remaining in
stated licensed
premises or
a stated class of licensed
premises; (b) entering or remaining in a public
place located in a safe night precinct; (c)
attending or remaining at a stated event,
being held in a public place,
at which liquor
will be
sold for
consumption; (d)
entering or remaining in a stated area that
is designated by its reasonable distance from, or location
in relation to— (i) premises
mentioned in paragraph (a); or (ii)
a
public place mentioned in paragraph (b); or (iii)
an
event mentioned in paragraph (c). (2)
A
police banning notice may prohibit a person from doing a
thing mentioned
in subsection (1) during
stated days
or at stated
times. Division 2 Initial police
banning notice 602C Police officer may give initial
notice (1) A police officer may give a police
banning notice (an initial police banning
notice ) to an adult. (2)
Before giving
the initial police
banning notice,
the police officer must
obtain the approval of a police officer of at least
the
rank of sergeant, unless the police officer giving the
notice has that rank. (3)
The
police officer giving the initial police banning notice or,
if an approval is
required under
subsection (2), the
approval, Page 543
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602D]
must
be reasonably satisfied that giving the notice is necessary
because— (a)
the respondent has
behaved in a
disorderly, offensive, threatening or
violent way; and (b) the respondent’s behaviour was at, or
in the vicinity of, a relevant public place; and
(c) the person’s
ongoing presence,
or presence in
the immediate future, at the relevant
public place and any other place stated in the notice,
poses an unacceptable risk of— (i)
causing violence at the places; or
(ii) impacting on the
safety of other persons attending the places;
or (iii) disrupting or
interfering with the peaceful passage, or
reasonable enjoyment
of other persons,
at the places.
(4) The approval mentioned in subsection
(2) may be sought and given verbally,
including, for
example, in
person or
by telephone, radio, internet or other
similar facility. 602D Duration of initial notice
An
initial police banning notice has effect— (a)
from
the day and time (the starting time ) the notice
is personally served on the respondent by a
police officer; and (b) until—
(i) if the notice applies to a stated
event—the day and time the event ends; or (ii)
otherwise—the day and time that is 10 days
after the starting time. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 544
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602E]
602E Notice to be explained
Before giving
an initial police
banning notice,
the police officer
giving the
notice must
explain, or
cause to
be explained, to the respondent—
(a) the duration and effect of the notice;
and (b) the consequences of contravening the
notice; and (c) an extended police banning notice may
be given, or the initial police
banning notice
may be cancelled, under
division 3; and (d)
the
respondent may apply to the commissioner to amend
or
cancel the notice under division 5. Division 3
Extension or cancellation of initial
police banning notice by police
officer 602F
Extended police banning notice
(1) This section
applies if
an initial police
banning notice
has been given to the respondent for the
notice. (2) A police officer
of
at least the rank of senior sergeant may decide, on the
officer’s own initiative, to make 1 or more of the changes
mentioned in subsection (3) to the initial police
banning notice by giving the respondent a
new police banning notice (an extended police
banning notice ). (3) For subsection
(2), the changes are the following— (a)
extend the duration of the initial police
banning notice to a day and time no later than 3 months after
the starting time of the initial police banning
notice; (b) state additional relevant public
places; (c) state additional days
or times for
the purposes of
section 602B(2). Page 545
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602F]
Not authorised —indicative only
(4) Before making
a decision under
subsection (2), the
police officer must be
reasonably satisfied giving the extended police banning
notice is
necessary after
considering the
following matters—
(a) the respondent’s behaviour (the
relevant behaviour ) that
led to the
respondent being
given the
initial police
banning notice; (b)
whether the
respondent has
been charged
with an
offence, a
proceeding has
been commenced, or
an infringement notice has been issued,
in relation to— (i) the relevant behaviour; or
(ii) other behaviour
of the respondent that the officer reasonably considers
is similar to
the relevant behaviour
or involves violence
to a person
or property; (c)
whether the
respondent is,
or previously has
been, subject
to— (i) a court
banning order
made under
the Penalties and Sentences
Act 1992 , part 3B; or (ii)
a
special condition mentioned in the Bail Act
1980 , section 11(3); (d)
whether the respondent has previously
received a police banning notice,
other than
a notice that
has been cancelled; (e)
whether the respondent has previously been
detained in a sober safe centre; (f)
whether the
respondent has
been found
guilty of
an offence, if
the officer reasonably considers
the circumstances in which the offence was
committed are similar to the relevant behaviour or
involved violence to a person or property;
(g) the respondent’s personal
circumstances and the likely effect of giving
the extended police banning notice on those
circumstances; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
546
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602G]
(h) other matters the officer reasonably
considers are related to the relevant behaviour.
(5) However, the police officer may decide
to give an extended police banning notice only if the decision
is made at least 3 days before
the ending time
for the initial
police banning
notice. (6)
The police officer
must, when
giving the
respondent the
extended police banning notice, also give
written notice of the officer’s reasons for the
decision. 602G Cancellation of initial police banning
notice (1) A police officer
of
at least the rank of senior sergeant may decide,
at any time
and on the
officer’s own
initiative, to
cancel an initial police banning
notice. (2) Before making
a decision under
subsection (1), the
police officer
must be
reasonably satisfied, having
regard to
the circumstances in which the initial
police banning notice was given that— (a)
the
notice should not have been given to the respondent;
or (b) the notice is
causing, or will cause, undue hardship to the respondent
or a member of the respondent’s family. Division 4
General provisions about notices
602H Form of notice A
police banning
notice must
be in the
approved form
and state the following—
(a) the name
and date of
birth of
the respondent for
the notice; (b)
the
day and time the notice starts; (c)
the
day and time the notice ends; Page 547
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602I]
(d) the acts that are prohibited by the
notice; (e) that an extended police banning notice
may be given, or an initial police banning notice may be
cancelled by a police officer, under division 3;
(f) that a
respondent may
apply to
the commissioner to
amend or cancel the notice and the process
for seeking amendment or cancellation;
(g) that it is an offence to contravene
the notice; (h) that a
police officer
may detain and
photograph the
respondent; (i)
that
an image of the respondent may be attached to the
notice and distributed under chapter 19,
part 5B. 602I Written record for notices
(1) This section applies to a police
officer who— (a) approves the giving of an initial
police banning notice; or (b)
gives an extended police banning
notice. (2) The police
officer must
make a
written record
of the following— (a)
the officer’s decision
to approve or
give the
police banning
notice; (b) the reason for the officer’s
decision; (c) the date and time of the
decision; (d) the officer’s name, rank, registered
number and station. (3) However, a
police banning
notice is
not invalid merely
because the
approval is
not in writing,
if the police
officer makes the
written record as required under subsection (2) at
the
first reasonable opportunity after the notice is given.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
548
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other
powers [s 602J] 602J
Actions not prohibited by notice
Despite section
602B, a police banning
notice does
not prohibit the
respondent for
the notice from
entering or
remaining in the respondent’s residence,
place of employment or place of education. Not
authorised —indicative
only 602K Amendment or
cancellation if court banning order made (1)
This section
applies if
the commissioner receives
a court banning
order— (a) for a
person who
is the respondent named
in a police
banning notice; and (b)
that
states the court’s decision about the cancellation or
amendment of the notice. Note—
A
proper officer of a court must give a copy of a banning
order to the commissioner under the
Penalties and Sentences Act 1992
, section 43M. (2)
The commissioner must
ensure that,
as soon as
practicable, but not more
than 2 business days after receiving the banning
order, the police banning notice is—
(a) cancelled; or (b)
amended in the way decided by the
court. (3) The commissioner must give the
respondent a written notice stating
the police banning
notice has
been amended
or cancelled. (4)
In
this section— court banning order means a banning
order made under the Penalties and Sentences Act
1992 , part 3B, for a person by a
court. 602L
Procedure if police banning notice amended
or cancelled (1) This section applies if the
commissioner (the decision-maker )
decides to
amend or
cancel, or
a police officer
(also the
Page
549 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602M]
decision-maker )
decides to
cancel, a
police banning
notice under this
part. Note— For cancellation
of a police banning notice by a police officer, see
division 3. For amendment or cancellation of
a police banning notice on application by the respondent, see
division 5. (2) The decision-maker must, as soon as
reasonably practicable, give the respondent named in the
police banning notice— (a) if
the decision-maker decides
to amend the
notice—a new
police banning
notice that
includes the
changes decided by the
decision-maker; and (b) if the
decision-maker decides
to cancel the
notice—a written
statement stating the notice has been cancelled and the day and
time of the cancellation. (3) Subsection
(4) applies if
an amended or
cancelled police
banning notice
has, before
the amendment or
cancellation, been
distributed to
a person by
a police officer
under section
602U. (4) The decision-maker must ensure the
person is notified of the cancellation or amendment of the
police banning notice. Note— Section 602W
requires the person to destroy a police banning notice in
particular circumstances.
602M Effect of cancellation of
notice A police banning notice cancelled by the
commissioner or a police officer has no effect immediately
after it is cancelled. Division 5 Review of
notices 602N Internal review for police banning
notices (1) A respondent for a police banning
notice may apply, in the approved form, to the commissioner to
amend or cancel the notice— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 550
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602O]
(a) if the
application relates
to an initial
police banning
notice—within 5
days after
the starting time
of the notice;
or (b) otherwise—at any time.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the
respondent may apply to the commissioner on
the ground that
the police banning
notice— (a)
prevents the respondent from entering,
remaining in, or using a mode of transport to travel to, the
respondent’s residence, place of employment or place of
education; or (b) is
causing, or
will cause,
undue hardship
to the respondent or a
member of the respondent’s family. (3)
The respondent must
give the
commissioner sufficient information with
the application to enable the commissioner to decide the
application. 602O Commissioner’s decision about
notices (1) The commissioner must
decide an
application made
under section
602N— (a) as soon as reasonably practicable;
and (b) if the application relates to an
extended police banning notice—no later than 5 business days
after receiving the application. (2)
If
the application relates to an extended police banning
notice, the commissioner must give the respondent
for the notice a QCAT information notice for the
commissioner’s decision on the application. (3)
In
this section— QCAT information notice means a notice
complying with the QCAT Act, section 157(2).
Page
551 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602P]
602P Review by QCAT A person given,
or entitled to be given, a QCAT information notice under
section 602O(2) for a police banning notice may apply, as
provided under the QCAT Act, to QCAT for review of the
commissioner’s decision. Note— The
QCAT Act,
section 22(3) provides
that QCAT
may stay the
operation of a reviewable decision, either
on application by a person or on its own
initiative. Division 6 Offence
602Q Offence to contravene notice
A
person named in a police banning notice must not, without
reasonable excuse, contravene the
notice. Maximum penalty—60 penalty units.
Part
5B Photographing persons and
distributing orders and images
Division 1 Preliminary 602R
Definitions for pt 5B In this
part— approved ID
scanning system
see the Liquor
Act 1992 ,
section 173EE. approved
operator see the Liquor Act
1992 , section 173EE. banning
order means— (a)
a
police banning notice; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
552
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602S]
(b) a document
recording a
special condition
to which a
person’s bail
is subject under
the Bail Act
1980 ,
section 11(3); or (c)
a
banning order made under the Penalties and
Sentences Act 1992 , part
3B. destroy , an image,
includes— (a) deleting an electronic copy of the
image; and (b) ending the
way in which
the image may
be accessed electronically. distribute ,
an imaged order,
means giving
the order to
a person, whether the order is given in
hard copy, electronically or by allowing the person electronic
access to a database. image ,
of a person,
means an
image, including
a digital image,
taken by
a police officer
photographing the
person under this
part. imaged order see section
602T(2). photograph does not include
videotaping. Division 2 Power to
photograph persons and distribute orders and images
602S Power to detain and photograph
(1) A police
officer may
detain and
photograph the
following persons at a
police vehicle, watch-house or police station— (a)
a
respondent for a police banning notice; (b)
a person whose
bail is
subject to
a special condition
mentioned in the Bail Act
1980 , section 11(3), if— (i)
the
person was granted bail by a police officer at a
place mentioned in section 11(4AA)(a) of
that Act; or (ii) a condition was
imposed on the person by the court under section
11(4AA)(b) of that Act; Page 553 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602T]
(c) a person who has been ordered by a
court to attend a police station
under the
Penalties and
Sentences Act
1992 , section
43J(4). (2) The police officer may—
(a) detain the
person under
this section
only for
the time reasonably
necessary to photograph the person; and (b)
photograph the person’s face, neck and
hair. 602T Attaching image to a banning
order (1) A police officer may attach an image
of a person taken under this part to a banning order for the
person. (2) An imaged
order is a banning order to which an image
has been attached. (3)
To remove doubt,
it is declared
that an
image of
a person taken
for a particular banning
order may
be attached to
a different banning order for the
person. Example for subsection (3)—
An
image of a person taken for a police banning notice may be
later attached to a banning order made under
the Penalties and Sentences Act
1992 , part 3B for
the person. 602U Distribution of imaged order or police
banning notice (1) A police officer may distribute an
imaged order for a person to the
Commissioner for
Liquor and
Gaming, or
an approved operator for an
approved ID scanning system, for recording on the approved ID
scanning system. (2) A police officer may also distribute
an imaged order to any 1 or more
of the following
persons for
the purposes of
preventing the entry of the person named in
the order to the places stated in the order—
(a) the licensee of any licensed premises
stated in the order; (b) the licensee of
any licensed premises included in a class of licensed
premises stated in the order; Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 554
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602V]
(c) an approved manager working at the
licensed premises mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) or at an
event to which the order applies; (d)
if there is
no approved manager
working at
an event stated in the
order—the person responsible for the sale of liquor at the
event. (3) The distribution of
the imaged order
may be subject
to reasonable conditions decided by the
commissioner. (3A) Also, a police
officer may distribute a police banning notice that does not
have an image attached to it in the same way as an imaged order
may be distributed under this section. Notes—
1 The Bail
Act 1980 , section 34F
provides for the distribution of information
about a special condition made under section 11(3) of
that
Act in circumstances where the condition does not have an
image attached to it. 2
The Penalties and Sentences Act
1992 , section 43N provides for
the distribution of
a banning order
made under
that Act
in circumstances where the order does not
have an image attached to it. (4)
In
this section— approved manager means a person
holding an approval as an approved manager under the
Liquor Act 1992 .
Commissioner for
Liquor and
Gaming means
the Commissioner for
Liquor and
Gaming under
the Gaming Machine Act
1991 . Division 3 Destruction of
images 602V Commissioner to destroy image
(1) The commissioner must take reasonable
steps to ensure that an image of a person taken for a
banning order is destroyed as soon as
reasonably practicable after the day the banning order
no
longer has effect. Page 555 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 602W]
(2) However, if a relevant proceeding has
started in relation to the person, the
image must
be destroyed as
soon as
reasonably practicable
after the end of the period for appeal of a decision
from
the proceeding. (3) Subsection (1) does
not prevent an
image being
attached to
another banning
order, if
the image has
not been destroyed
under this section. (4)
In
this section— relevant proceeding ,
in relation to
a person named
in a banning order,
means— (a) a proceeding for
an offence committed, or
alleged to
have been
committed, by
the person arising
from the
circumstances that led to the giving of the
order; or (b) a proceeding for an offence under
section 602W relating to the banning order.
602W Other persons who must destroy imaged
order or police banning notice (1)
This
section applies to a person to whom an imaged order has
been distributed under
section 602U, other
than a
person operating
an approved ID
scanning system
or using an
approved ID scanner under the
Liquor Act 1992 .
Note— Part 6AA of
the Liquor Act 1992 deals with the
use of banning orders held in an approved ID scanning
system. (2) The person
must destroy
the imaged order
as soon as
practicable, and
not later than
7 days, after
the day the
banning order
no longer has
effect, unless
the person has
a reasonable excuse. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. (3) The person must
not, without reasonable excuse— (a)
use
the imaged order in any way other than in a way that
is
reasonable for the purpose of preventing the entry of
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
556
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 603]
the
person named in the order to a place stated in the
order; or Example of a
reasonable way of using an order for paragraph (a)—
A
person keeps an imaged order in a secure area of licensed
premises and only gives the order to staff
who are working at the front door of the premises.
Example of an unreasonable way of using an
order for paragraph (a)— A person puts an
imaged order in a place at licensed premises that is visible
to the public. (b) contravene a
condition decided
for the imaged
order under section
602U(3). Maximum penalty—40 penalty units.
(4) In this section— imaged
order includes a police banning notice that does
not have an image attached to it.
Part
6 Miscellaneous powers Division 1
Potentially harmful things
603 Power to seize potentially harmful
things (1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) finds a
person in
circumstances in
which the
police officer
reasonably suspects the person is in possession of a potentially
harmful thing the person has ingested or inhaled, is
ingesting or inhaling, or is about to ingest or inhale;
or (b) finds a
person in
possession of
a potentially harmful
thing in
circumstances in
which the
police officer
reasonably suspects the person has ingested
or inhaled, is ingesting or inhaling, or is about to
ingest or inhale, the thing. Page 557
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 604]
Example for paragraph (a)—
A
police officer finds a person with paint on the person’s
lips. (2) The police officer may search the
person and anything in the person’s possession to
find out
whether the
person is
in possession of a potentially harmful
thing. (3) If the person is in possession of a
potentially harmful thing, the police
officer may
ask the person
to explain why
the person is in possession of the
thing. (4) If the
person does
not give a
reasonable explanation, the
police officer may seize the potentially
harmful thing. (5) It is not a reasonable explanation for
subsection (4) that the person is
in possession of
the potentially harmful
thing to
inhale it or ingest it. (6)
On
the seizure of the potentially harmful thing, the thing is
forfeited to the State. (7)
Section 622 does
not apply to
a thing seized
under this
section. 604
Dealing with persons affected by potentially
harmful things (1)
This section
applies to
a person at
a declared locality
if, because of the way the person is
behaving and other relevant indicators, a
police officer is satisfied the person is affected by
the
ingestion or inhalation of a potentially harmful thing.
Example of a relevant indicator—
the
presence of spray paint cans near the person (2)
However, this
section applies
to the person
only if
it is appropriate for
the person to be taken to a place, other than a police
establishment or police station, and the police officer
considers the place is a place at which the
person can receive the treatment or care necessary to enable
the person to recover safely from
the effects of
the potentially harmful
thing (a
place of safety ).
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
558
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 605]
Examples of a place of safety—
1 A hospital may be a place of safety
for a person who needs medical attention. 2
A
vehicle used to transport persons to a place of safety and
under the control of someone other than a police
officer may be a place of safety. 3
The
person’s home, or the home of a relative or friend, may be a
place of safety if there is no likelihood of
domestic violence or associated domestic violence happening
at the place because of the person’s
condition or
the person is
not subject to
a domestic violence
order, police
protection notice
or release conditions preventing the
person from entering or remaining at the place. (3)
It
is lawful for the police officer to detain the person for
the purpose of taking the person to a place of
safety. (4) In this section— declared
locality means a locality declared under a
regulation for this section. 605
Duties in relation to person detained under
s 604 (1) It is the duty of the police officer
who detains a person under section 604, at the earliest
reasonable opportunity— (a) to take the
person to a place of safety; and (b)
to
release the person at the place of safety. Example—
The
place of safety may be a vehicle under the control of someone
other than a police officer that is used to
transport persons to another place of safety.
(2) Subsection (1) does
not apply if
the police officer
is satisfied— (a)
a person at
a place of
safety refuses,
or is unable,
to provide care for the relevant person;
or (b) the relevant person’s behaviour may
pose a risk of harm, including, but
not limited to,
domestic violence
or associated domestic violence, to other
persons at a place of safety; or Page 559
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 606]
(c) the police officer is unable to find a
place of safety that is willing to provide care for the
relevant person. (3) If this section does not apply because
of subsection (2), the person must be released.
(4) Before the police officer releases the
person, the police officer must ensure the person apparently in
possession or in charge of the relevant place of safety gives
a police officer a signed undertaking in
the approved form
to provide care
for the relevant
person. (5) If the
place of
safety is
not the person’s
home, the
person apparently in
possession or in charge
of the place
of safety may
lawfully provide
care for
the person until
the person voluntarily
leaves the place. (6) As soon
as practicable after
a person is
released under
subsection (1) or (3), the police officer
must enter in a register kept for
this section
the particulars prescribed under
a regulation for this section.
606 No compulsion to stay at place of
safety A person taken to a place of safety can not
be compelled to stay there, unless another Act otherwise
requires. 607 Review of operation of ss
604–606 (1) The CCC
must keep
the operation of
sections 604 to
606 under review for 9 months after the
sections commence. (2) The conduct of the review and the
preparation of the report is a function of
the CCC for the Crime and Corruption Act 2001
. (3) In the course of
preparing the report, the CCC must consult with the
Minister. (4) The CCC must give a copy of the report
to the Speaker for tabling in the Legislative Assembly.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
560
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 609]
Division 2 Other
miscellaneous powers 609 Entry of place to prevent offence,
injury or domestic violence (1)
This
section applies if a police officer reasonably suspects—
(a) there is
an imminent risk
of either of
the following happening at a
place— (i) injury to a person;
(ii) an offence
involving damaging property; or (b)
domestic violence is occurring, or has
occurred before the officer’s arrival, at a place.
(2) It is lawful for the police officer to
enter the place and stay on it for the time
reasonably necessary— (a) to establish
whether the reason for the entry exists; and (b)
to
ensure that, in the officer’s opinion, an imminent risk
of
injury, damage or domestic violence does not exist at
the
place; and (c) to give or arrange for reasonable help
to any person at the place. (3)
The
police officer may detain anyone at the place for the time
reasonably necessary to establish whether
the reason for the entry exists. (4)
If the police
officer is
reasonably satisfied
a reason for
the entry exists, the police officer may
do any of the following— (a) detain
a person for
a search or
to prevent acts
of violence or damage to property;
(b) search anyone detained for anything
that may be, or has been used to cause the injury or damage or
for domestic violence; (c)
search the place— Page 561
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 609A]
(i) for anyone who may be at risk of being
injured or subject to
domestic violence
or associated domestic
violence; and (ii) for
anything that
may be, or
has been, used
to cause the
injury or
damage or
for domestic violence or
associated domestic violence; (d)
seize anything found at the place or on a
person at the place that may be, or has been used to cause
the injury or damage or
for domestic violence
or associated domestic
violence. Example for subsection (4)(c)(ii)—
The
police officer may be satisfied the thing may be used for
domestic violence or associated domestic violence
because of apparently reliable information. (5)
Before searching a place under this section,
the police officer must inform
the occupier of
the place, if
present, that
the occupier may accompany the police
officer while the place is being searched. (6)
For
this section, a place that is a building, includes a vehicle
at the place. 609A
Use
of body-worn cameras (1) It is lawful for
a police officer to use a body-worn camera to record
images or
sounds while
the officer is
acting in
the performance of the officer’s
duties. (2) Use of
a body-worn camera
by a police
officer under
subsection (1) includes use that is—
(a) inadvertent or unexpected; or
(b) incidental to use while acting in the
performance of the officer’s duties. (3)
Subsection (1) does not affect an ability
the police officer has at common
law or under
this Act
or another Act
to record images or
sounds. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
562
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 610]
(4) To remove any doubt, it is declared
that subsection (1) is a provision authorising the use by a
police officer of a listening device, for the
purposes of the Invasion of Privacy Act 1971
, section 43(2)(d). (5)
In
this section— body-worn camera means a
device— (a) worn on clothing or otherwise secured
on a person; and (b) designed to be used to—
(i) record images; or (ii)
record images and sounds.
610 Police actions after domestic violence
order, police protection notice or release conditions are
made (1) This section
applies if,
under the
Weapons Act
1990 ,
section 29B, the
person named
as the respondent in
a domestic violence
order, police
protection notice
or release conditions is to
give a weapon the respondent possesses to a police
officer. (2) The police officer who serves the
order, notice or conditions on the
respondent must— (a) if the order or notice is served on
the respondent at the respondent’s place
of residence—take all
steps necessary
to ensure the
respondent’s weapons
licence and weapon are
seized immediately; and (b) in
any other case—make
arrangements to
ensure the
respondent’s weapons
licence and
weapon are
surrendered to a police officer as soon as
practicable. Note— A police officer
must personally serve a domestic violence order, police
protection notice or release conditions on
the respondent. Also, the clerk of
the court must,
as soon as
reasonably practicable after
a domestic violence order is made, give
a copy of the order to the officer in charge of the
police station nearest the place where the respondent
lives or was last known to live. See
the Domestic and Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 , sections
109(1), 124 and 184(2) and (3). Page 563
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 611]
(3) To seize
a weapon as
mentioned in
subsection (2)(a),
the police officer may enter and search
the respondent’s place of residence if the officer has
reasonable grounds for suspecting the weapon is at
the place. Examples of
how the police
officer may
have reasonable grounds
for suspecting that a weapon is at a place
of residence— 1 In making a domestic violence order or
police protection notice, the court or police officer includes
information about a weapons licence or
weapon in the respondent’s possession. 2
The
police officer has received apparently reliable information
that the respondent possesses a weapon.
(4) A police officer must exercise the
powers under this section in a way
that— (a) is consistent with the need to ensure
the protection of a person who is an aggrieved, or a named
person, as stated in the order, notice or conditions;
and (b) tries to minimise disruption to the
respondent. 611 Attendance at rental premises while
person or property is removed (1)
At
the request of a provider, a police officer may enter and
stay
in a person’s room in rental premises while the provider,
or
someone helping the provider, exercises a power under the
Residential Tenancies
and Rooming Accommodation Act
2008 ,
section 375 to
remove the
person or
the person’s property from
the rental premises. (2) Subsection
(1) does not
limit any other power
of the police officer under another Act or law.
(3) In this section— provider
see the Residential Tenancies
and Rooming Accommodation
Act 2008 , schedule 2. rental
premises see the Residential Tenancies
and Rooming Accommodation
Act 2008 , schedule 2. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 564
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other
powers [s 612] Not
authorised —indicative
only 612 Assistance in
exercising powers (1) It is lawful for a police officer
exercising a power under this Act or any other
Act— (a) to seek
the help of
another person
(an assistant )
the officer reasonably requires for
performing a function of the police service; or
(b) to take onto a place any assistant,
equipment, vehicle, animal or
material the
officer reasonably requires
for exercising the power.
Examples— 1
A
police officer may seek the help of an electrician to install
a listening device under a surveillance device
warrant. 2 A police officer making an arrest may
seek the help of a member of the public to
help the police officer subdue the person. 3
A police officer
may seek the
help of
a translator to
interpret conversations and
visual images
recorded using
a surveillance device.
4 A police officer may seek the help of
an investigator authorised under the Liquor Act
1992 , section 174(1), for exercising
powers under section 60 for monitoring or enforcing
a liquor provision under that section. (2)
The
police officer may authorise the assistant— (a)
to
take stated action at the place; and (b)
to
exercise stated powers the police officer is authorised
to
exercise. (3) However, the police officer can not
authorise the assistant— (a) to arrest a
person; or (b) to demand a person’s name and address;
or (c) to exercise a power a police officer
has when responding to a CBR
emergency under
the Public Safety
Preservation Act 1986 , section
23. (4) The police officer must, if
practicable, tell the assistant— (a)
of
the action the assistant is authorised to take; and
(b) of the assistant’s powers under this
section. Page 565 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 613]
(5) Also, if the stated action is to help
the police officer search the place,
the assistant may
search the
place to
the extent authorised by
the police officer whether or not a police officer
is
present while the assistant is searching the place.
(6) However, the assistant may not help
search a dwelling unless a police
officer is
present while
the assistant helps
in the search.
(7) Subsection (1) applies,
in relation to
animals, despite
any other Act or law. (8)
A
reference in this section to a police officer and the police
service includes a reference to a law
enforcement agency and a law
enforcement officer
when a
person is
performing the
functions of a law enforcement officer under
chapter 11 or 13. 613 Protection for assistants from
liability (1) An assistant does not incur civil
liability for an act done, or omission made,
honestly and without negligence, while acting as an
assistant. (2) If subsection (1) prevents a liability
attaching to an assistant, liability attaches instead to the
State. 614 Power to use force—exercise of certain
powers (1) It is lawful for a police officer or
law enforcement officer, and anyone helping
the police officer or law enforcement officer, to
use reasonably necessary
force when
exercising or
attempting to exercise a power under—
(a) this Act,
including, for
example, powers
under a
surveillance device
warrant or
covert search
powers under a covert
search warrant; or (b) another Act. Examples—
1 Forced entry may be necessary to
execute a search warrant and seize
items. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
566
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 19 Other
powers [s 615] 2
Forced entry may be needed for covert entry
to a place to install a surveillance device.
3 Force may be used to stop
vehicles. (2) This section
does not
apply to
the use of
force against
an individual. Not
authorised —indicative
only 615 Power to use
force against individuals (1) It
is lawful for
a police officer
exercising or
attempting to
exercise a
power under
this or
any other Act
against an
individual, and
anyone helping
the police officer,
to use reasonably
necessary force to exercise the power. Example—
A
police officer may use reasonable force to prevent a person
evading arrest. (2)
Also, it
is lawful for
a police officer
to use reasonably necessary force
to prevent a person from escaping from lawful custody.
(3) The force a police officer may use
under this section does not include force
likely to cause grievous bodily harm to a person
or
the person’s death. 616 Power to use force against individuals
in critical situations (1)
This
section applies if a police officer reasonably suspects a
person— (a)
has
committed, is committing, or is about to commit an
offence punishable by life imprisonment;
or (b) has committed
an offence punishable by
life imprisonment and
is attempting to escape arrest or has escaped from
arrest or custody. (2) This section also applies if—
(a) a police officer reasonably suspects a
person is doing, or is about to do, something likely to cause
grievous bodily harm to, or the death of, another person;
and Page 567 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 617]
(b) the police officer reasonably suspects
he or she can not prevent the grievous bodily harm or death
other than in the way authorised under this
section. (3) It is lawful for the police officer to
use the force reasonably necessary— (a)
to
prevent the continuation or repetition of the offence or
the commission of
another offence
punishable by
life imprisonment;
or (b) to apprehend the person; or
(c) to prevent the escape of a person from
arrest or custody; or (d) to
prevent the
commission of
an act mentioned
in subsection (2). (4)
The
force a police officer may use under this section includes
force likely to cause grievous bodily harm
to a person or the person’s death. (5)
If
the police officer reasonably believes it is necessary to
use force likely to cause grievous bodily harm
to a person or the person’s death, the police officer must, if
practicable, first call on the person to stop doing the
act. 617 Identification of suspects
(1) It is
lawful for
a police officer
to use 1
or more of
the following procedures to help gather
evidence of the identity of a person
suspected of having committed an offence— (a)
an
identification parade; (b) a photo board
containing at least 12 photos of people of similar
appearance, 1 of whom is the person suspected of having
committed the offence; (c) videotape; (d)
computer generated images.
(2) The police
officer must
comply with
the procedures in
the responsibilities code for
identification procedures. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
568
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 19 Other powers [s 618]
(3) The police
officer may
ask a person
to take part
in an identification
parade. (4) The person may refuse to take part in
the parade. (5) This section does not limit the
procedures a police officer may use
to help gather
evidence of
the identity of
a person suspected of
having committed an offence. 618
Power
to examine seized things To remove doubt, it is declared that a
power to seize a thing under this Act includes and always has
included— (a) power to examine the thing; and
(b) power to arrange for someone else to
examine the thing. 619 Extent of power to examine seized
things Without limiting section 618, power to
examine a thing seized under this Act includes, and always
has included, a power to do something that is reasonably
necessary for, or as part of, a scientific or
other investigative procedure involving the thing,
even
though doing the thing may damage the thing or destroy
it. Examples— •
performing an analysis involving the
thing • making an appraisal of the
thing • inspecting the thing
• perusing the thing •
scanning the thing •
sifting the thing Page 569
Current as at [Not applicable]
Chapter 20 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 20 Other standard
safeguards [s 620] Other standard
safeguards Not authorised —indicative only
Part
1 Preliminary 620
Chapter does not apply to covert
operations This chapter does not apply to functions of
a police officer performed in a covert way, including, for
example, anything done under a covert search warrant.
Part
2 Safeguards for things seized
Division 1 Application of
part 2 621 Application of pt 2
This
part does not apply to a thing seized by a police officer
if, under another
Act, the
thing must
be taken before
a stated person.
Example— The
Commissions of Inquiry Act 1950
,
section 19A(1) requires property seized under a
warrant issued by a commission of inquiry to be taken
before the commission. Division 2
General safeguards 622
Receipt for seized property
(1) If a police officer seizes anything
under this Act or a warrant, the police
officer must, as soon as is reasonably practicable
after seizing the thing— (a)
if
the person from whom it is seized is present—give or
cause to be given to the person a receipt
for the thing; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
570
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
623] (b) if the occupier of the premises is not
present—leave a receipt for the thing in a conspicuous
place. (2) However, if the police officer
reasonably suspects giving the person
the receipt may
frustrate or
otherwise hinder
the investigation or another
investigation, the police officer may delay
complying with
subsection (1), but
only for
so long as—
(a) the police
officer continues
to have the
reasonable suspicion;
and (b) that police officer or another police
officer involved in the investigation remains in the vicinity of
the place to keep it under observation.
(3) The receipt may be for a single thing
or for all things seized from the person or the place.
(4) Also, the receipt must describe the
thing seized and include any other information required under
the responsibilities code. (5) This
section does
not apply if
the police officer
reasonably believes—
(a) there is no-one apparently in
possession of the thing; or (b)
the
thing has been abandoned; or (c)
the thing has
no value other
than as
evidence of
the commission of an offence.
Examples for subsection (5)(c)—
blood, saliva, semen, hair, impressions,
paint, glass, fibres, ballistic items, fire
debris, vehicle identification plates, trace evidence
623 Right to inspect seized
documents (1) Unless a justice or coroner otherwise
orders, a police officer who seizes a document must allow a
person who would be entitled to the document—
(a) to inspect
it at any
reasonable time
and from time
to time; and (b)
to
take extracts from or make copies of it. Page 571
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
624] (2) If a police officer seizes a document
under a production order, the officer,
if asked by
the person to
whom the
order was
addressed, must
give the
person a
copy of
the document certified
by the officer
in writing to
be a true
copy of
the document. (3)
The
police officer may refuse to comply with subsection (1)
or
(2) if the officer reasonably suspects complying with the
subsection will
enable the
person to
repeat or
continue an
offence of
which the
documents are
evidence or
commit another
offence. Part 3 Other
safeguards Division 1 General
provisions about searches of persons and vehicles
624 General provision about searches of
persons (1) A police officer searching a person
must— (a) ensure, as
far as reasonably practicable, the
way the person is
searched causes minimal embarrassment to the person;
and (b) take reasonable care to protect the
dignity of the person; and (c)
unless an
immediate and
more thorough
search of
a person is
necessary, restrict
a search of
the person in
public to an examination of outer clothing;
and (d) if a more thorough search of a person
is necessary but does not have to be conducted immediately,
conduct a more thorough search of the person out of
public view, for example, in a room of a shop or, if a
police station is nearby, in the police station.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
572
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
625] Example for subsection (1)(c)—
A more thorough
search may
be immediately necessary
because a
police officer reasonably suspects the
person to be searched may have a bomb strapped to
his or her body or has a concealed firearm or knife.
(2) Unless an
immediate search
is necessary, the
person conducting the
search must be either— (a) a
police officer
of the same
sex as the
person to
be searched; or (b)
if
there is no police officer of the same sex available to
search the person—someone acting at the
direction of a police officer and of the same sex as the
person to be searched; or (c)
a
doctor acting at the direction of a police officer.
Example— An immediate
search by a person of the opposite sex may be necessary
because the person searched may have a bomb
strapped to his or her body or has a concealed
firearm. 625 Taking a person to another place for
search (1) If it
is impracticable to
search for
a thing that
may be concealed on a
person where the person is, the police officer may
take the
person to
a place with
adequate facilities for
conducting the search. Example—
To search a
person out
of public view
and cause minimal
embarrassment to the person, a person in a
casino may be taken to another room in the casino.
(2) Before taking a person to another
place for a search because it is impracticable
to search for a thing that may be concealed on the
person where
the person is,
the police officer
must consider the
following— (a) whether the
thing sought
may be concealed
on the person;
(b) whether, for
an effective search,
the search should
be conducted somewhere else;
Page
573 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
626] (c) the need to protect the dignity of the
person. 626 Limitation on period of detention for
search A police officer who detains a person or
vehicle for a search must not
detain the
person or
vehicle any
longer than
is reasonably necessary for the
purpose. 627 General provision about searches of
vehicles (1) This section deals with the searching
of vehicles under this Act. (2)
Before deciding to take a vehicle to a place
with appropriate facilities for
searching it,
a police officer
must consider
whether searching the vehicle somewhere else
would be more effective because of the nature and size of
a thing sought that may be concealed in the vehicle.
(3) If a
police officer
decides to
take a
vehicle to
a place with
appropriate facilities for searching it, the
police officer must, if the person apparently in possession
of the vehicle is known and present— (a)
tell
the person where the vehicle is to be taken; and
(b) ask the person if he or she wants to
be present during the search. (4)
If a
police officer searches an unattended vehicle or anything
in
it, the police officer must leave a notice in a conspicuous
place in or on the vehicle stating—
(a) that the
vehicle or
a stated thing
in or on
it has been
searched; and (b)
the
police officer’s name, rank and station; and (c)
that a
record of
the search may
be obtained from
any police station. (5)
After searching
an unattended vehicle
or anything in
it, the police
officer must
ensure, as
far as reasonably practicable, Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 574
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
628] the vehicle is left secured at least to the
same extent as it was before the search. 628
Dealing with persons who obstruct search of
person or vehicle (1)
If a
person (the obstructing person ) obstructs a
police officer conducting a lawful search of the person,
another person or a vehicle, a police officer must, if
reasonably practicable— (a) warn the
obstructing person it is an offence to obstruct a
police officer in the performance of the
police officer’s duties; and (b)
give
the obstructing person a reasonable opportunity to
stop
obstructing the search. (2) It
may not be
reasonably practicable for
a police officer
to comply with subsection (1) if, for
example— (a) there is
an immediate or
sudden need
to use force
because, for
example, the
person is
struggling with
a police officer; or (b)
there is
a reasonable expectation that,
if warned, the
person may
immediately dispose
of, or destroy,
evidence; or (c)
an
immediate search is necessary to protect the safety of
any
person. Division 2 Searches
involving removal of clothing 629
Removal of clothing for search
A
police officer conducting a lawful search of a person under
this
Act may require a person to remove all items of clothing
or
all items of outer clothing from the upper or lower part of
the
body. Page 575 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
630] 630 Protecting the dignity of persons
during search (1) If reasonably practicable—
(a) the police officer must, before
conducting the search— (i) tell the person
he or she will be required to remove clothing during
the search; and (ii) tell the person
why it is necessary to remove the clothing;
and (iii) ask for the
person’s cooperation; and (b) the
person must
be given the
opportunity to
remain partly
clothed during
the search, for
example, by
allowing the
person to
dress his
or her upper
body before being
required to remove items of clothing from the lower part
of the body. (2) The search must be conducted in a way
providing reasonable privacy for the person.
Example for subsection (2)—
Reasonable privacy may be provided by
conducting the search in a way that ensures, as
far as reasonably practicable, the person being searched
can
not be seen by anyone of the opposite sex and by anyone who
does not need to be present. (3)
Also, the search must be conducted as
quickly as reasonably practicable and the person searched
must be allowed to dress as soon as the search is
finished. (4) The police
officer conducting the
search must
not make physical contact
with the genital and anal areas of the person searched, but
may require the person to hold his or her arms in
the
air or to stand with legs apart and bend forward to enable a
visual examination to be made.
(5) If the police officer seizes clothing
because of the search, the police officer
must ensure
the person is
left with
or given reasonably
appropriate clothing. Example for subsection (5)—
The
clothing may be evidence of the commission of an offence.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
576
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
631] 631 Special requirements for searching
children and persons with impaired capacity (1)
If a
person to be searched is a child, or a person with impaired
capacity, who may not be able to understand
the purpose of the search, the police officer must conduct
the search in the presence of a support person.
(2) However, the
police officer
may search the
person in
the absence of a support person if the
police officer reasonably suspects— (a)
delaying the search is likely to result in
evidence being concealed or destroyed; or
(b) an immediate search is necessary to
protect the safety of a person. 632
If
video cameras monitor place where person is searched
(1) If a
video camera
monitors the
area where
the person is
searched ( place of
search ), the police officer must, unless
the person viewing the monitor is a police
officer of the same sex as the person being searched—
(a) ensure the camera is turned off;
or (b) conduct the search out of view of the
camera. (2) However, if, for safety or operational
reasons, a video camera used to
monitor the
place of
search can
not be turned
off without turning off a video camera
used to monitor another place, the monitor for the video
camera for the place of search must, if it is
reasonably practicable, be turned off or used to
monitor another place while the person is
being searched. (3) If the video camera is not turned off,
a recording of the search must not be shown to anyone other
than— (a) the person searched or his or her
lawyer; or (b) a doctor treating the person searched;
or (c) a person deciding if a proceeding is
to be started against the person for an offence; or
Page
577 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
633] (d) a police
officer investigating an
offence involving
the person; or (e)
a police officer,
lawyer, public
prosecutor or
witness involved in a
proceeding against the person; or (f)
a
court. Division 3 Other
provisions 633 Safeguards for oral directions or
requirements (1) This section applies if a police
officer gives someone an oral direction or
makes an oral requirement under this Act. (2)
If
the person fails to comply with the direction or
requirement, a police officer must, if practicable, warn
the person— (a) it is an offence to fail to comply
with the direction or requirement, unless the person has a
reasonable excuse; and (b) the person may
be arrested for the offence. (3)
The
police officer must give the person a further reasonable
opportunity to comply with the direction or
requirement. 634 Safeguards for declared offences under
Summary Offences Act 2005 (1)
This section
applies to
an offence under
the Summary Offences Act
2005 that is a declared offence for this
Act. (2) A police
officer who
suspects a
person has
committed a
declared offence
must, if
reasonably practicable, give
the person a reasonable opportunity to
explain— (a) if the offence involves the person’s
presence at a place— why the person was at the place;
or (b) if the offence involves entering a
place—why the person entered the place; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
578
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 20 Other
standard safeguards [s 634] Not
authorised —indicative
only (c) if
the offence involves
any of the
following, why
the person did the relevant thing—
(i) parachuting or
hang-gliding onto
a building or
structure; (ii)
BASE-jumping or hang-gliding from a building
or structure; (iii)
climbing up or down the outside of a
building or a structure; (iv)
abseiling from a building or structure;
or (d) if the offence involves possession of
a graffiti instrument or an implement—why the person was in
possession of the graffiti instrument or implement at the
relevant time; or (e) if
the offence involves
possession of
a thing that
is reasonably suspected
of having been
stolen or
unlawfully obtained—how the
person came
to have possession of
the thing. (3) If— (a)
the
person fails to give an explanation; or (b)
the
police officer considers the explanation given is not
a
reasonable explanation; or (c) because
of the person’s
conduct, it
is not reasonably practicable to
give the person a reasonable opportunity to give an
explanation; Example for paragraph (c)—
It may not
be reasonably practicable to
give the
person a
reasonable opportunity to give an
explanation because of the person’s conduct, for example, the
person may be struggling or speaking loudly
without stopping. the police officer may start a proceeding
against the person for the declared offence.
(4) In this section— declared
offence means
an offence against
section 11, 12,
13(1), 14, 15, 16 or 17 of the
Summary Offences Act 2005
. Page 579 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
635] 635 Use of force likely to cause damage to
enter places (1) This section applies if a police
officer intends to enter a place to
arrest or
detain someone,
or to search
a place, or
to establish a crime scene.
(2) Before the police officer uses force
that may cause damage to a place to gain entry to the place,
the police officer must, if reasonably
practicable— (a) ask the occupier of the place to allow
the police officer to enter the place; and (b)
give
the occupier a reasonable opportunity to allow the
entry. (3)
It may not
be reasonably practicable for
a police officer
to comply with subsection (2) if, for
example— (a) there is
an immediate or
sudden need
to use force
because, for
example, the
person is
struggling with
a police officer; or (b)
there is
a reasonable expectation that,
if warned, the
person may immediately dispose of or destroy
evidence; or (c) an immediate
search is necessary to protect the safety of any
person. 636 Police officer to give notice of
damage (1) This section applies if—
(a) a police officer damages something
when exercising a power under this or another Act; or
(b) an assistant damages something.
(2) The police
officer must
promptly give
written notice
to the person who
appears to be the owner of the thing— (a)
stating the nature of the damage; and
(b) if the police officer believes the
damage was caused by a latent defect
in the thing
or circumstances beyond
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
580
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
637] police officer’s or assistant’s
control—stating the police officer’s belief. (3)
However, if the police officer reasonably
suspects giving the notice may frustrate or otherwise hinder the
investigation or another investigation, the police officer
may delay giving the notice, but only for so long
as— (a) the police
officer continues
to have the
reasonable suspicion;
and (b) that police officer or another police
officer involved in the investigation remains in the vicinity of
the place. (4) If the
owner is
not present, the
notice must
be left in
a conspicuous place. (5)
This
section does not apply— (a) to
damage the
police officer
reasonably believes
is trivial; or (b)
if
the police officer reasonably believes there is no-one
apparently in
possession of
the thing or
the thing has
been
abandoned. (6) In this section— owner
, of a
thing, includes
the person in
possession of
the thing. 637
Supplying police officer’s details
(1) This section applies if a police
officer— (a) searches or arrests a person;
or (b) searches a vehicle; or
(c) searches a place, other than a public
place; or (d) seizes any property; or
(e) stops or detains a person or vehicle;
or (f) requires a person to state his or her
name and address; or (g) gives to a
person a direction under section 48 or 177; or Page 581
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 20 Other standard safeguards
[s
638] (h) enters a place to make an inquiry or
investigation or to serve a document; or (i)
exercises a power as a public
official. (2) The police
officer must,
as soon as
reasonably practicable, inform the
person the subject of the power of the following—
(a) if the police officer is not in
uniform— (i) that he or she is a police officer;
and (ii) his or her name,
rank and station; (b) if the police officer is in
uniform—his or her name, rank and
station. (3) If the police officer is not in
uniform, the police officer must also produce for
inspection his or her identity card. (4)
If
the police officer is searching a person, vehicle or place,
other than under a search warrant, the
police officer must state the purpose
of the search
and the reason
for seizing any
property. (5)
If 2
or more police officers are searching the vehicle or place,
only the
senior police
officer present
is required to
comply with subsections
(2) to (4). (6) However, if
a person asks
another police
officer for
the information mentioned
in subsection (2) or
to produce an
identity card,
the police officer
must give
to the person
the information requested or produce the
identity card. 638 Record of execution of warrant or
order A police officer
who executes a
warrant or
order must,
if reasonably practicable, write the
following on the back of the original
warrant or
order, or
the
written form of
warrant or
order and sign the document—
(a) the day and time of execution;
(b) the name of the person on whom it was
executed; (c) if supplied—the name of the occupier
of the place; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
582
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21
Administration [s 639] (d)
the
name, rank, registered number, if any, and station of
the
police officer. Not authorised —indicative
only Chapter 21 Administration Part 1
Watch-houses Division 1
Persons in custody at watch-houses 639
Control of persons in watch-houses
A
watch-house manager may give or cause to be given to a
person in
custody in
the watch-house any
reasonably necessary
directions, or
take or
cause to
be taken any
reasonably necessary
steps, for
ensuring the
good management and
control of the watch-house. Examples—
1 The manager may direct a person in
custody to move from 1 cell to another because
the person is causing disruption to others or for the
safety of others. 2
The manager may
physically remove
a person from
1 cell to
another if the person fails to comply with a
direction. 640 Transfer of persons in
watch-houses (1) A watch-house manager may transfer a
person in custody in a watch-house from the
watch-house— (a) to another watch-house; or
(b) to a holding cell at a police station;
or (c) to a court cell; or
Page
583 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 641]
(d) to another
place at
which the
person may
receive treatment
necessary for the person’s welfare; or (e)
to a
corrective services facility; or (f)
into
the custody of a police officer for the purposes of
chapter 15. Examples—
1 A person may be transferred from the
watch-house at Holland Park to the Brisbane
City watch-house because there are not enough cells or staff
available at Holland Park to provide proper security at
the
watch-house or care for persons in custody. 2
A
person held in custody at a watch-house may be transferred to
a hospital to receive necessary medical
treatment. (2) In this section— court
cell means a place attached to or near a court
that is used for detaining prisoners of the court.
Note— For the power to
hold persons who are not prisoners of the court in a
court cell, see the Corrective
Services Act 2006 , section 310. Division 2
Watch-house officer’s functions and
powers Subdivision
1 Functions 641
Functions of watch-house officers
(1) A watch-house officer has the
functions and powers conferred on a watch-house
officer by this Act. (2) Subsection
(1) applies subject
to any directions of
the commissioner or
the watch-house manager
for the watch-house and
the terms of the person’s appointment that are
consistent with
any Act applicable to
a watch-house officer.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
584
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 642]
(3) To remove doubt, it is declared that a
watch-house officer is not taken
to be a
police officer
merely because
the watch-house officer has, under this
chapter, some of the same functions and powers as a police
officer. (4) Also, this division does not limit the
powers of a police officer to do something a police officer may
otherwise do under this Act in relation to a person in custody
at a watch-house. Subdivision 2 Powers for
screening of entrants to watch-houses 642
Power
to require reasons for entry to watch-houses A
watch-house officer
may require an
entrant to
a watch-house to state the entrant’s
reason for being in, or about to enter, the
watch-house. 643 Use of electronic screening devices in
watch-houses (1) This section
applies if
the system for
the security of
a watch-house involves the use of 1 or
more of the following electronic screening devices—
(a) a walk-through detector;
(b) an X-ray machine; (c)
a
hand held scanner. (2) A watch-house officer may ask the
entrant to do 1 or more of the following— (a)
to
walk through a walk-through detector; (b)
to pass the
entrant’s belongings through
an X-ray machine;
(c) to allow
the watch-house officer
to pass a
hand held
scanner in close proximity to the
entrant; (d) to allow
the watch-house officer
to pass a
hand held
scanner in close proximity to the entrant’s
belongings. Page 585 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 644]
644 Watch-house officer may ask entrant to
remove outer garment etc. (1)
This
section applies if— (a) a watch-house officer reasonably
considers it necessary to make a request under subsection (2)
in relation to an entrant or the entrant’s belongings, whether
or not the entrant or belongings have been subjected to
electronic screening; and (b)
the
watch-house officer tells the entrant the reasons for
making the request. (2)
The
watch-house officer may ask the person to do 1 or more
of
the following— (a) allow the
watch-house officer
to inspect the
entrant’s belongings; (b)
remove 1 or more outer garments worn by the
entrant as stated by
the watch-house officer
and allow the
watch-house officer to inspect the
garments; (c) remove all articles from the entrant’s
clothing and allow the watch-house officer to inspect
them; (d) open an article for inspection and
allow the watch-house officer to inspect it;
(e) open a vehicle or a part of it for
inspection and allow the watch-house officer to inspect
it; (f) remove an article from the vehicle as
specified by the watch-house officer and allow the
watch-house officer to inspect it. (3)
A watch-house officer
may touch a
garment the
entrant is
wearing only if the watch-house officer is
the same sex as the entrant. (4)
In
this section— inspect ,
an article, includes
handle the
article, open
it and examine its
contents. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
586
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 645]
645 Direction by watch-house officer to
leave watch-house A watch-house officer
may direct an
entrant to
leave a
watch-house immediately, and to take the
entrant’s belongings out of the watch-house, if the entrant
fails— (a) to state
the person’s reasons
for being in
or about to
enter the watch-house; or
(b) to allow a watch-house officer to
exercise a power under section 643 or 644.
646 Seizure of proscribed things
A
watch-house officer may seize a proscribed thing found in
the
possession of a person in a watch-house, unless the person
is lawfully in
possession of
it in the
course of
the person’s trade, business
or calling. 647 Refusal of entry to and removal from
watch-house (1) This section applies if a person fails
to comply with a request made or
a direction given
under this
subdivision or
fails to
satisfy a watch-house officer that the
person has a good and lawful reason to be in a particular
watch-house. (2) If the person is in the watch-house,
the watch-house officer may remove the person from the
watch-house. (3) If the
person is
about to
enter the
watch-house, the
watch-house officer may prevent the person
from entering the watch-house. Page 587
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Subdivision 3 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21 Administration
[s
648] Powers relating to persons in
custody in or reporting to
watch-house 648
Watch-house officer may require person to
state name and address (1)
Section 40, to the extent it applies to
prescribed circumstances mentioned in
section 41 that
are circumstances in
which a
police officer may exercise a power under
this Act in relation to a person at a watch-house applies
to a watch-house officer in the same way as it applies to a
police officer. (2) For section
40, a reference in
section 41 to
a police officer
includes a reference to a watch-house
officer. 649 Watch-house officer may search person
in custody at watch-house (1)
A
watch-house officer may search and re-search a person to
whom chapter
16 applies if
the person is
in custody at
a watch-house. (2)
A watch-house officer
may seize from
the person anything
found during
the search that
the watch-house officer
reasonably suspects may provide evidence of
the commission of an offence. (3)
Also, the watch-house officer may take and
retain, while the person is in custody— (a)
anything that may endanger anyone’s safety,
including the person’s safety; or (b)
anything that may be used for an escape;
or (c) anything else
the watch-house officer
reasonably considers
should be
kept in
safe custody
while the
person is in custody. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 588
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 650]
650 Watch-house officer may take
identifying particulars of person at watch-house
(1) A provision of chapter 17 that
authorises a police officer to take the
identifying particulars of a person, generally or in the
following circumstances, is
taken also
to authorise a
watch-house officer
to take the
identifying particulars of
a person in those circumstances—
(a) the person is in custody at a
watch-house; (b) the person reports to the watch-house
to enable a police officer to take the person’s identifying
particulars under an identifying particulars notice or an
order of a court. (2) The provision applies to the
watch-house officer in the same way as it
applies to a police officer. (3)
Also, the watch-house officer is taken to be
a qualified person for chapter 17 for taking identifying
particulars. (4) A provision of this Act that applies
to a police officer who is taking the
identifying particulars of
a person applies
to a watch-house
officer in the same way as it applies to a police
officer. 651
Commissioner may authorise watch-house
officer to take DNA samples of person at watch-house
(1) This section
applies to
a watch-house officer
only if
the commissioner is satisfied the
watch-house officer— (a) has the
necessary experience or expertise to be able to take DNA
samples; or (b) has satisfactorily completed
a course of
training approved by the
commissioner for the purpose. (2)
The
commissioner may authorise the watch-house officer to
take
DNA samples from— (a) a person in custody at a watch-house;
or (b) a person
who reports to
the watch-house to
enable a
police officer to take the person’s
identifying particulars Page 589 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 652]
under an identifying particulars notice or
an order of a court. (3)
Also, sections 516 and 517 apply to the
watch-house officer while performing the
functions of
a qualified person
for taking a DNA sample.
Not authorised —indicative only
652 Power to use force against individual
at watch-house (1) It is lawful for a watch-house officer
exercising or attempting to exercise
a power under
this Act
against a
person at
a watch-house to use reasonably
necessary force to exercise the power.
(2) Also, it is lawful for a watch-house
officer to use reasonably necessary force
to prevent a
person in
custody at
a watch-house from escaping from lawful
custody. (3) The force a watch-house officer may
use under this section does not include force likely to cause
grievous bodily harm to a person or the person’s death.
653 Power to use force—transfer etc. of
person in custody to or from court cell or other place
(1) It is lawful for a watch-house officer
who is authorised by a watch-house manager
to transfer a
person in
custody to
a court cell to use reasonably necessary
force— (a) to transfer a person in custody from
the watch-house to a court cell; or (b)
to transfer a
person in
custody from
a court cell
to a watch-house;
or (c) to ensure
a person in
custody in
a court cell
appears before
a court and
is returned to
the court cell
if the person is not
otherwise released; or (d) to
ensure a
person in
custody does
not escape from
lawful custody while the person is being
transferred to or held in the court cell, while in court,
or while being returned to the watch-house.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
590
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 654]
(2) Also, it is lawful for a watch-house
officer who is authorised by a watch-house manager for the
purpose to escort a person in custody to use reasonably necessary
force— (a) to escort
a person in
custody to
a place other
than a
watch-house to
enable the
person to
receive medical,
dental, optical or other health related
treatment; and (b) to escort
a person in
custody from
a place where
the person is
taken to
receive medical,
dental, optical
or other health related treatment to the
watch-house; and (c) to ensure
a person in
custody does
not escape from
lawful custody while the person is being
escorted to or from the watch-house and while the person is
receiving any necessary treatment at the place to
which the person is taken under escort. (3)
The force a
watch-house officer
may exercise under
this section—
(a) includes force that is reasonably
necessary— (i) to prevent someone else from helping
the person in custody escape from lawful custody;
and (ii) to
prevent someone
the watch-house officer
reasonably considers should not be given
access to the person in custody
from gaining
access to
the person in custody; and
(b) does not
include force
likely to
cause grievous
bodily harm to a person
or the person’s death. Subdivision 4 Provisions about
exercise of particular powers 654
Search of persons The provisions
of this Act applying to a search by a police officer of a
person in custody, including the power to seize anything
found during
the search, apply,
with necessary
changes, to the search by a watch-house
officer of a person in Page 591 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 655]
custody at a watch-house in the exercise of
a power under this part. 655
Property seized during search etc.
(1) This section
applies in
relation to
property seized
by a watch-house officer
at a watch-house, whether
under section
646 or because of
a search of
a person in
custody (
seized property ).
(2) The provisions of
this Act
stating the
responsibilities of
a police officer
in relation to
seized property
apply, with
necessary changes, to the watch-house
officer who seized the property. 656
Giving directions and making
requirements (1) This section applies if a watch-house
officer who is exercising a power of a police officer because of
this part in relation to an entrant
to a watch-house or
a person in
custody at
a watch-house— (a)
gives the person a direction; or
(b) make a requirement of the
person. (2) The person
must comply
with the
direction or
requirement, unless the
person has a reasonable excuse. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. (3) Section 633
applies to the giving of a direction or the making
of
the requirement in the same way as it applies to a police
officer when
giving an
oral direction
or making an
oral requirement. 657
Making entries in registers
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a watch-house officer
does something
under this
part; and
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
592
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 658]
(b) the act were done by a police officer,
the act would be an enforcement act
that the
police officer
would have
to enter in the register of enforcement
acts under part 2. (2) The watch-house officer must make the
entry. 658 Responsibilities code
If a
provision of the responsibilities code applies to a police
officer in relation to a function or power
also conferred on a watch-house officer under this part, the
provision also applies, with necessary changes, to the
watch-house officer in relation to the function
or power. 659 Custody continues while person in
custody is being transferred or escorted by watch-house
officer To remove doubt, it is declared that a
person in the custody of a watch-house manager at a watch-house
does not stop being in custody of the watch-house manager only
because— (a) the person is being transferred by a
watch-house officer to or from a court cell; or
(b) the person is being escorted by a
watch-house officer to or from a place other than a
watch-house including, but not limited to, for receiving
necessary health care. Part 2 Registers
Division 1 Application and
purpose 660 Application of pt 2
(1) This part applies to covert acts and
enforcement acts done by a police officer for the CCC, the ACC
or the police service. Page 593 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 661]
(2) Also, this
part applies
to covert acts
and enforcement acts
done
by a police officer at the request of a declared agency
other than the CCC. (3)
However, divisions 2 and 3 do not apply to
covert acts and enforcement acts
done by
a police officer
performing a
function for the ACC. 661
Purpose and explanation of pt 2
(1) The purpose of this part is—
(a) to establish
who is responsible for
keeping registers
under this Act and recording information in
them; and (b) to ensure,
as far as
possible, police
officers record
information about
covert acts
and enforcement acts
in the correct register; and
(c) to state who may inspect each
register. (2) Police officers sometimes do covert
acts and enforcement acts for declared
agencies but
do not stop
being police
officers only because the
act is not done for the police service. (3)
In
some cases, these acts are done as part of a joint operation
involving 2 or more declared
agencies. (4) If this
part applies
to a declared
agency, the
agency must
ensure information about the acts is
recorded in a register as required under this part.
(5) This part also provides a mechanism
for ensuring information incorrectly recorded in a particular
register is removed from the register and recorded in the
relevant register. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
594
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 662]
Division 2 Register of
covert acts Subdivision 1 Preliminary 662
Application of div 2 This division
applies to covert acts. 663 Public Records
Act does not apply to this division The Public
Records Act does not apply to information kept in
a
register under this division. 664
Register of covert acts (1)
The
CCC and the police service must keep a register of covert
acts. (2)
The
register may form part of another register whether kept
under this or another Act.
(3) Each entity— (a)
may keep its
register in
the way the
entity’s chief
executive officer considers appropriate;
and (b) must ensure its register is kept in a
secure place. Example for subsection (3)(a)—
The
register may be kept on a computer or partly on a computer
and partly written. Subdivision
2 Covert acts under chapters 8 and 9
665 Application of sdiv 2
This subdivision applies
only in
relation to
the following covert
acts— Page 595 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 666]
(a) applications for
a monitoring order
or a suspension order;
(b) applications for a covert search
warrant or an extension of a covert search warrant;
(c) the exercise
of powers under
a monitoring order,
a suspension order or a covert search
warrant. 666 Information to be recorded in register
for sdiv 2 (1) The following information about an
application for a covert search warrant must be recorded in the
register— (a) when and
where the
application for
the warrant was
made; (b)
the
name of the person in relation to whom the warrant
was
sought and the description of the place mentioned in
the
application; (c) the type
of indictable offence
mentioned in
the application; (d)
whether or not the warrant was
issued; (e) if a warrant was issued—how long the
warrant was in force. (2)
The
following information about covert search warrants must
be
recorded in the register— (a) if and when
powers were exercised under the warrant; (b)
when
the initial search under the warrant was completed
or, if the
place was
not searched, why
it was not
searched; (c)
whether anything was seized, inspected or
photographed under the warrant; (d)
the benefits derived
from the
warrant, including, for
example— (i)
any
proceeding started; and (ii) anything seized
during a search; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
596
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 667]
(e) information about the return,
destruction or disposal of anything seized. (3)
The information specified
in the responsibilities code
about other
covert acts
to which this
subdivision applies
must be
recorded in the register.
Subdivision 3 Covert acts
under chapters 11 and 13 667
Application of sdiv 3 This
subdivision applies
only in
relation to
the following covert
acts— (a) applications for
surveillance device
warrants or
extensions or variations of surveillance
device warrants; (b) applications for retrieval
warrants; (c) revocations of surveillance device
warrants or retrieval warrants; (d)
applications for
emergency authorisations or
for approval of
the use of
a surveillance device
under an
emergency authorisation; (e)
applications for authority for a controlled
operation or for variation of an authority for a
controlled operation; (f) the exercise of
powers under this Act under— (i)
a
surveillance device warrant; or (ii)
a
retrieval warrant; or (iii) an emergency
authorisation; or (iv) a tracking
device authorisation; or (v) an authority for
a controlled operation; (g) the disclosure
of information under section 352 or 353. Page 597
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 668]
668 Information to be included in register
for surveillance device warrants and retrieval
warrants The following information about surveillance
device warrants and retrieval warrants must be recorded in
the register— (a) the date and time of issue of the
warrant; (b) the name
of the judge
or magistrate who
issued the
warrant; (c)
the name of
the law enforcement officer
stated in
the warrant as
the person primarily
responsible for
executing it; (d)
the
relevant offence for which the warrant was issued;
(e) the period when the warrant is in
force; (f) details of any variation or extension
of the warrant; (g) whether the
surveillance device
was used in
a participating jurisdiction;
(h) information prescribed under
the responsibilities code
about the exercise of powers under the
warrant. 669 Information to be included in register
for emergency authorisations The
following information about
emergency authorisations must be recorded
in the register— (a) the date
and time the
emergency authorisation was
given; (b)
the
name of the senior officer who gave the emergency
authorisation; (c)
the
name of the law enforcement officer to whom the emergency
authorisation was given; (d) the
relevant offence
for which the
emergency authorisation
was given; (e) the date on which the application for
approval of powers exercised under the emergency authorisation
was made; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
598
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 669A]
(f) information prescribed under
the responsibilities code
about the
exercise of
powers under
the emergency authorisation. 669A
Information to be included in register for
tracking device authorisations The
following information about
tracking device
authorisations must be recorded in the
register— (a) the date and time the authorisation
was given; (b) the name of the senior officer of the
police service who gave the authorisation; (c)
the
grounds on which the authorisation was given; (d)
if the authorisation period
for the authorisation was
extended— (i)
the
date and time the extension was given; and (ii)
the
name of the senior officer of the police service
who
gave the extension; and (iii) the grounds on
which the extension was given. 670
Information to be included in register for
controlled operations (1)
The
following information about each application made under
chapter 11 by a law enforcement officer of a
law enforcement agency, including for variation of
authority, must be recorded in the
register— (a) the date of the application;
(b) whether the application was formal or
urgent; (c) whether the
application was
granted, refused
or withdrawn; (d)
if the application was
refused or
withdrawn—the date
and
time of the refusal or withdrawal. Page 599
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 670]
Not authorised —indicative only
(2) The following information about each
authority granted under chapter 11 to a law enforcement
officer of a law enforcement agency must be
recorded in the register— (a) the date and
time the authority was granted; (b)
whether the authority was formal or
urgent; (c) the name and rank or position of the
person who granted the authority; (d)
each relevant
offence for
which controlled conduct
under the authority was to be engaged
in; (e) the period of validity of the
authority; (f) if the
authority was
cancelled, the
date and
time of
cancellation; (g)
the
date and time the authorised operation began and the
date
of completion of the operation; (h)
the
date on which the principal law enforcement officer
for
the operation made a report on the operation under
section 267; (i)
if
the authorised operation involved illicit goods, to the
extent known— (i)
the
nature and quantity of the illicit goods; and (ii)
the
route through which the illicit goods passed in the course of
the operation; (j) details of any loss of or serious
damage to property, or any personal injuries, happening in
the course of or as a direct result of the operation;
(k) whether the operation was undertaken
in a participating jurisdiction; (l)
information prescribed under
the responsibilities code
about the exercise of powers under the
authority. (3) The following information about each
variation of authority under chapter 11 must be recorded in
the register— (a) the date and time the variation was
made; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
600
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21
Administration [s 671] (b)
whether the variation was formal or
urgent; (c) the name and rank or position of the
person who made the variation. Not
authorised —indicative
only Subdivision 4 General
671 Who must record information relating
to covert search warrants in register (1)
The
police officer who makes the application for the covert
search warrant or exercises a power or does
a covert act under the warrant (the
relevant act
) must ensure
the information required
under section
666 to be recorded
in the register
of covert acts is recorded.
(2) However, if 2 or more police officers
do the relevant act, the senior police officer involved in
doing the act must ensure the information is
recorded. (3) The information must
be recorded as
soon as
reasonably practicable after
the relevant act
is done or
the information becomes
available. 672 Which register to be used
(1) Information that
must be
recorded in
a register under
this division must be
recorded in the relevant register. (2)
For subsection (1), the
relevant register
for the relevant
act is— (a)
for
an act done by a police officer performing functions
for
CCC—CCC’s register; or (b) if
paragraph (a)
does not
apply—the police
service register.
(3) However, if a police officer does a
covert act as part of a joint operation
involving 2
or more entities,
it is enough
for subsection (2) if the information is
recorded in a register kept by at least 1 of
the entities participating in the operation. Page 601
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 673]
673 Who may inspect police service
register (1) The register of covert acts kept by
the police service is not open to inspection by anyone other
than— (a) the commissioner; or
(b) a monitor; or (c)
the
CCC chairperson. (2) However, the CCC chairperson must give
the commissioner reasonable notice of intention to inspect
the register. 674 Who may inspect CCC’s register
The register of
covert acts
kept by
the CCC is
not open to
inspection by anyone other than—
(a) the CCC chairperson; or
(b) a monitor; or (c)
the
parliamentary commissioner. 675 Other authorised
inspections (1) If the chief executive officer of a
law enforcement agency that must
keep a
register of
covert acts
under this
division considers
it appropriate, the
chief executive
officer may,
in writing, authorise a person who may
not otherwise inspect the law enforcement agency’s register to
inspect the register on the conditions the
chief executive
officer considers
appropriate. (2)
However, the chief executive officer may
authorise the person to inspect
the register only
if the officer
is satisfied the
inspection is necessary— (a)
for an investigation into
a serious indictable offence,
corruption or a major offence in which
information in the register may be relevant; or
(b) for maintaining the register;
or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
602
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 676]
(c) for preparing
an application for
an approval, authorisation,
order or warrant of a kind to which this division
applies; or (d) for monitoring compliance with this
Act. (3) The person authorised to inspect the
register may inspect it only to
the extent necessary
for the purpose
for which the
authority is given. Note—
Failure of a police officer to comply with
subsection (3) may lead to disciplinary action
against the
officer. Also,
improper disclosure of
anything learnt when inspecting the register
may be an offence. (4) In this section— corruption see
the Crime and
Corruption Act
2001 ,
schedule 2. 676
General restrictions on inspections by
monitor The monitor may inspect a register under
this division only to the extent
necessary for performing the
monitor’s functions
under this Act. Division 3
Enforcement registers 677
Application of div 3 (1)
This
division only applies to enforcement acts. (2)
In
this section— enforcement act
does not
include an
act done by
a police officer while
exercising powers under a covert search warrant,
surveillance device
warrant, retrieval
warrant, emergency
authorisation or tracking device
authorisation. Page 603 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 678]
678 Register of enforcement acts
(1) The CCC
and the police
service must
keep a
register of
enforcement acts. (2)
The
register may form part of another register whether kept
under this or another Act.
(3) Each entity— (a)
may keep its
register in
the way the
entity’s chief
executive officer considers appropriate;
and (b) must ensure
its register is
kept in
a way that
enables police officers
to comply with this Act; and (c)
may keep its
register in
a way the
entity’s chief
executive officer considers—
(i) prevents a police officer not
performing a function for the entity inspecting all or part
of the register; or (ii) restricts access
to all or part of the register to only specified police
officers performing functions for the
entity. Example for subsection (3)(a)—
The
register may be kept on a computer or partly on a computer
and partly written. Example for
subsection (3)(c)(ii)— The CCC chairperson may keep the
register in a way that prevents police officers,
other than those seconded to the CCC, inspecting the
register. 679
Who
must record information in register (1)
The
police officer who does an enforcement act must ensure
the
information required under the responsibilities code to be
recorded in the register of enforcement acts
is recorded. (2) However, if 2 or more police officers
do the enforcement act, the senior police officer involved in
doing the act must ensure the information is recorded.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
604
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 680]
(3) The information must
be recorded as
soon as
reasonably practicable
after the act is done or the information becomes
available. 680
Which
register to be used (1) Information about an enforcement act
must be recorded in the relevant register. (2)
For
subsection (1), the relevant register for an enforcement act
is— (a) for an act done
by a police officer performing functions for CCC—CCC’s
register; or (b) if paragraph
(a) does not
apply—the police
service register.
(3) However, if a police officer does an
enforcement act as part of an operation
involving 2
or more entities,
it is enough
for subsection (2) if
the information is
recorded in
the register kept by at least
1 of the entities participating in the operation.
(4) Further, if an entity does an
enforcement act for a declared agency,
other than
the ACC or
another entity,
information about
the act must
be recorded in
the register kept
by the entity that did
the enforcement act. 681 Persons to be given copy of
information in register (1) This
section applies
to information about
a particular enforcement act
recorded in
a register of
enforcement acts
kept
by the CCC or the police service. (2)
At
any time within 3 years after the enforcement act is done,
the person to
whom the
act was done
may ask any
police officer who is
entitled to inspect the register to give the person
a
copy or printout of the information recorded in the register
about the
act to the
extent it
describes the
actions taken
or information directly
obtained while
doing the
enforcement act.
Page
605 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 682]
Examples for subsection (2)—
1 If information relating to a suspected
offender is obtained because of a search
warrant executed at a place belonging to a financial
institution, the financial institution is
entitled to ask for and receive a copy or
printout of the information. 2
Information about
the name of
a complainant or
informant or
medical information obtained from a person
other than the person to whom the enforcement act was done
is not information that describes the actions taken by the
person doing the enforcement act.
(3) The police officer must comply with
the request as soon as reasonably practicable.
682 Restriction on disclosure of certain
information (1) This section applies if the chief
executive officer of an entity is reasonably
satisfied that making information in the entity’s
register about a particular enforcement act
available to anyone entitled to
inspect it
may not be
in the public
interest because—
(a) it may prejudice or otherwise hinder
an investigation to which the information may be relevant;
or (b) it may cause embarrassment to, or
otherwise adversely affect, a
person to
whom the
information relates
or someone else associated with the
person including, for example, a family member.
(2) Despite section 681, the chief
executive officer may direct that the information
be recorded in the entity’s register in a way that
restricts inspection of
the information until
the chief executive
officer is
satisfied it
is no longer
necessary to
restrict its inspection. (3)
The
chief executive officer must keep a written record of the
reasons for the direction.
(4) However, if,
within 3
years after
the enforcement act
was done, the
person to
whom the
act was done
asks the
chief executive
officer under section 681 for information to which
this section
applies that
is the subject
of a direction
given under subsection
(2), the chief executive officer must give the Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 606
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 683]
person a
copy or
printout of
the information as
soon as
reasonably practicable. Example for
subsection (4)— If information relating to a suspected
offender is obtained because of a search warrant
executed at a place belonging to a financial institution,
the
financial institution is entitled to ask for and receive a copy
or printout of the information.
Division 4 Provisions about
covert acts and enforcement acts done for the ACC
683 Application of div 4
This
division applies only to covert acts and enforcement acts
done
by a police officer performing a function for the ACC.
684 Information to be given to ACC
(1) A police officer who does a covert act
or an enforcement act for the
ACC must give
information about
the covert act
or enforcement act to the ACC as soon as
reasonably practicable after the act is done.
(2) The information must be the same
information as the police officer would cause to be recorded
under section 666 or 679. (3) However, if the
ACC requires the police officer to record the information in
another entity’s
register under
this part,
the police officer must ensure the
information is recorded in the register the ACC
specifies. Division 5 General
provisions 685 Correcting registers
(1) The failure
of a police
officer to
ensure information under
section 666, 668,
669, 670
or 679 is
recorded in
the appropriate register
or give information to
the ACC under
Page
607 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 686]
section 684 does not affect anything done in
relation to the act concerned, whether before or after the
failure. (2) However, as
soon as
possible after
the police officer
or someone else entitled to inspect the
register becomes aware that the information is not recorded
in the appropriate register, the person must
take the steps reasonably necessary to ensure the information
is— (a) removed from the register in which it
is recorded; and (b) recorded in the appropriate register
or given to the ACC. Part 3 Dealing with
things in the possession of police service
Division 1 Preliminary 686
Application of pt 3 (1)
This
part applies to a thing that is lawfully in the possession
of the police service ( relevant
thing ), whether before or after the
commencement of this section,
because— (a) it was seized by a police officer;
or (b) it was found by someone other than a
police officer who gave it to a police officer as apparently
lost property; or (c) it otherwise came into the possession
of a police officer in the course of performing the officer’s
functions. (2) However, this part does not apply
to— (a) a vehicle
that is
impounded or
immobilised under
chapter 4 or 22 or seized under section 124;
or (b) an animal seized under section 137;
or (c) a sample or other thing taken or
collected from a person under chapter 17; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
608
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 687]
(d) a blood
or urine sample
taken from
a person under
chapter 18; or (e)
a specimen of
saliva, blood
or urine taken
from or
provided by
a person under
chapter 18A
or the Road
Use
Management Act, section 80; or (f)
a thing seized
by a police
officer under
a property seizure order
under the Confiscation Act; or (g)
a
thing seized under the Public Safety Preservation Act
1986 , part 3;
or (h) a prohibited item seized from
restricted premises under the Peace and Good
Behaviour Act 1982 , section 49; or (i)
a
prohibited item seized from premises the subject of a
search warrant
applied for
under section
150(1)(e) in
exercise of powers under section 157(1)(h);
or (j) fortification removed from fortified
premises under the Peace and Good Behaviour Act 1982
,
section 65. (3) However, to the extent this part
imposes an obligation on a police officer to keep seized things
in a safe place, this part does apply
to a thing
mentioned in
subsection (2)(f) that
is reasonably capable of being
moved. (4) Also, this
part, apart
from section
721, does not
apply to
something seized under chapter 19, part 5 if
a coroner decides the death is a reportable death.
(5) Also, this
part has
effect in
relation to
a dangerous drug
subject to the operation of part 4 in
relation to the dangerous drug. (6)
In addition, this
part, to
the extent it
deals with
forfeited property,
applies to property forfeited to the State under the
Public Safety Preservation Act 1986
,
section 42 that is in the possession of the police
service. 687 Object of pt 3 The
object of
this part
is to ensure,
as far as
practicable, a
relevant thing— Page 609
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 687A]
(a) is retained by the police service only
for as long as is reasonably necessary; and
(b) is handled in an efficient, safe and
accountable way. 687A Extended meaning of a thing lawfully
in the possession of the police service Without limiting
when a thing is lawfully in the possession of the
police service,
for this part,
a thing is
lawfully in
the possession of the police service, and
is a relevant thing, if it is lawfully in the
possession of the PSBA chief operating officer for, or as the
result of, the PSBA providing support services to
the
police service. 688 Responsibilities of police officer
taking possession of relevant thing (1)
A police officer
who seizes or
otherwise comes
into possession of a
relevant thing must ensure the thing is given to
an
appropriate property officer or delivered to a property
point that is appropriate in the circumstances, as
soon as reasonably practicable, unless— (a)
the thing is
earlier returned,
destroyed or
disposed of
under this part; or (b)
it is necessary
to keep the
thing for
use during questioning or
for an investigative procedure involving the
thing. (2) If the police officer keeps a thing
under subsection (1)(b), the police officer
must deliver the thing to an appropriate property
officer or
property point
as soon as
reasonably practicable after the reason
for keeping it ends. (3) Until the thing
is delivered to the property officer or property
point, the police officer is responsible for
the safe keeping of the thing. (4)
The
commissioner must— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
610
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 689]
(a) ensure reasonable inquiries
and reasonable efforts
are made to locate anyone lawfully
claiming to be entitled to possession of the thing; and
(b) facilitate its lawful disposal or its
return to its owner or the person
who had lawful
possession of
it before it
came
into the possession of the police service. (5)
What are
reasonable inquiries
and efforts, must
be decided having
regard to
the nature, condition
and value of
the relevant thing. (6)
Subsection (4) does not apply to the thing
if the commissioner is satisfied it is inappropriate to return
it to its owner or the person who had lawful possession of it
before it came into the possession of the police
service. Example for subsection (6)—
The
commissioner may be satisfied it is inappropriate to return
clothing worn by a victim at the time of a sexual
assault because of the distress returning the
clothing to the victim may cause. 689
Particular provision about handling animals
in the possession of the police service
(1) This section applies to a relevant
thing that is in the possession of the police
service if the relevant thing is an animal. (2)
The
police service must handle the animal in an efficient, safe
and accountable way
including by
keeping the
animal in
a way that has appropriate regard
to— (a) the animal’s welfare and the welfare
of other animals in the possession of the police service at the
place where the animal is kept; and (b)
relevant animal husbandry practices.
(3) In this section— animal
, includes offspring
of an animal,
born while
the animal is in the possession of the
police service. Page 611 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 690]
690 Forfeiture in particular cases
If
this part applies to a thing and the commissioner is
satisfied the thing has no value, the thing is
forfeited to the State. Not authorised
—indicative only
Division 2 Return of
relevant things 691 Return of relevant things
(1) Unless a justice otherwise orders, a
police officer must return a relevant thing to the owner of the
thing or the person who had lawful
possession of
the thing before
it came into
the possession of
the police service
if the police
officer is
satisfied— (a)
it
is not required to be retained; and (b)
it is lawful
for the person
to have possession of
the thing. (2)
If
the thing is evidence of the commission of an offence and a
police officer considers it appropriate, the
police officer must take the steps reasonably necessary to
minimise the need to retain the
thing as
evidence by,
as soon as
reasonably practicable— (a)
photographing the
thing or
arranging for
it to be
photographed; or (b)
arranging for any necessary test or
examination of the thing; or (c)
gathering any
other available
secondary evidence
in relation to the thing.
(3) Despite subsection (1), if a police
officer seized the relevant thing, a police
officer may retain the thing for a reasonable time after it is
seized if retention of the thing is necessary— (a)
to prevent a
person using
the thing to
cause harm
to himself, herself or someone else;
or (b) to prevent
an offence or
a breach of
the peace happening;
or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
612
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 692]
(c) to prevent the thing being used for
domestic violence or associated domestic violence.
(4) This section
does not
apply to
a relevant thing
that the
commissioner is
satisfied is
inappropriate to
return to
its owner or the person who had lawful
possession of it before it was seized or came into the possession
of the police service because of
the nature or
value of
the thing or
the circumstances of the offence to which
it relates. Examples for subsection (4)—
1 The commissioner may be satisfied it
is not appropriate to return fibres taken
from a carpet at a crime scene because the fibres have
little or no value. 2
The
commissioner may be satisfied it is inappropriate to return
clothing worn by a victim at the time of a
sexual assault because of the distress returning the clothing to
the victim may cause. 692 Application by
owner etc. for return of relevant thing (1)
This
section applies to a relevant thing— (a)
that
has been in the possession of the police service for
at
least 30 days and is not the subject of an application
under section 693; or (b)
that
is described in a notice given under section 719(4).
(2) A person who claims to have a legal or
equitable interest in the relevant thing may apply in
writing to the commissioner for the return
of the thing to the person or for the delivery of
the thing to
someone else
named in
the application as
the person to whom the thing may be
delivered (the nominee ).
(3) The commissioner may
require the
applicant to
give to
the commissioner the
additional information the
commissioner considers
reasonably necessary to enable the commissioner to
properly consider the application.
(4) After considering the
application and
any additional information
given to the commissioner under subsection (3), the commissioner
may— (a) return the thing to the applicant;
or Page 613 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 693]
(b) deliver the
thing to
the nominee as
requested by
the applicant; or (c)
refuse to return the thing.
(5) However, the
commissioner may
only return
a thing under
subsection (4) if the commissioner is
satisfied— (a) the applicant may lawfully possess the
thing; and (b) it is appropriate that the thing be
delivered to the person. (6) If the
commissioner proposes to deliver the relevant thing to
the applicant’s nominee,
the commissioner must
also be
satisfied that the nominee may lawfully
possess the thing. 693 Application by owner etc. for court
order for return of relevant thing (1)
This
section applies to a relevant thing— (a)
that
has been in the possession of the police service for
30
days and is not returned under section 692; or (b)
that
is described in a notice given under section 719(4).
(2) However, this section does not apply
to a relevant thing that is forfeited to the
State under an Act. (3) A person who claims to have a legal or
equitable interest in the relevant thing may apply to a
magistrate for an order that the thing be
returned to the person or to someone else named in
the application as
the person to
whom the
thing may
be delivered (the nominee
). (4) The
person must
give each
of the following
a copy of
the application and
notice of
the day, time
and place fixed
for hearing the application—
(a) the commissioner; (b)
anyone else the person reasonably believes
has a legal or equitable interest in the thing.
(5) The magistrate may order that the
relevant thing be returned to a
person on
the conditions, if
any, the
magistrate considers
appropriate if satisfied—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
614
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 694]
(a) the person may lawfully possess the
thing; and (b) it is appropriate that the thing be
returned to the person. (6) If the
magistrate proposes to order that the relevant thing be
delivered to the applicant’s nominee, the
magistrate must also be satisfied that the nominee may
lawfully possess the thing. (7)
The
magistrate must not order the return of a relevant thing to
the person or
the person’s nominee
if the magistrate is
reasonably satisfied the thing—
(a) may be evidence in a proceeding
started in relation to the thing; or (b)
is a thing
used in
or for manufacturing a
dangerous drug; or
(c) may be
subject to
a forfeiture proceeding, including
a forfeiture proceeding relating
to an interstate serious
offence under the Confiscation Act.
694 Application by police officer for
order if ownership dispute (1)
This
section applies if there is a dispute about the ownership
of a
relevant thing, whether the dispute is between— (a)
two or more
persons, each
of whom claims
to be the
owner of the thing; or (b)
a
police officer and a person who claims to be the owner
of
the thing. (2) A police
officer may
apply to
a magistrate for
an order declaring who is
the owner of the thing. (3) The
police officer
must give
anyone the
police officer
reasonably believes
has a legal
or equitable interest
in the thing a copy of
the application and notice of the day, time and place fixed for
hearing the application. (4) The magistrate
may make the order the magistrate considers appropriate. Page 615
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 695]
(5) If the
magistrate can
not decide who
owns the
thing, the
magistrate may
make the
orders the
magistrate considers
appropriate for the disposal of the
thing. 695 Application for order in relation to
seized things (1) This section applies to a thing
seized— (a) as evidence of the commission of an
offence; or (b) to prevent
a person using
the thing to
cause harm
to himself, herself or someone else;
or (c) to prevent
an offence or
a breach of
the peace happening. (2)
Within 30
days after
a police officer
seizes the
thing, the
police officer must apply to a justice of
the peace (magistrates court) or
a magistrate (the
issuer )
for an order
under section 696 in
relation to the thing, unless— (a)
a
proceeding has been started in which the thing may be
relevant; or (b)
consent to the continued keeping of the
thing has been given by
its owner or
the person who
had lawful possession of
the thing before it was seized; or (c)
it
has no intrinsic value; or Example for subsection (2)(c)—
samples of hair or blood taken from a crime
scene that may be forensic evidence (d)
it
is perishable and will perish before it can be returned
to
its owner or the person who had lawful possession of
the
thing before it was seized; or (e)
it is a
dangerous drug
or a thing
used in
or for manufacturing a
dangerous drug; or (f) it is a weapon the person from whom it
was seized may not lawfully possess; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 616
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21
Administration [s 695] Not
authorised —indicative
only (g) it is given to a
law enforcement agency of another State under
section 722 or
another agency
under an
arrangement under section 723; or
(h) it is returned under section 691, 692
or 693. (3) An application for
an order under
section 696 must
also be
made
within 30 days after either of the following happens—
(a) a proceeding started
in relation to
the thing seized
is discontinued without any order being
made in relation to the thing; (b)
the
consent of the owner of the thing or the person who
had
lawful possession of the thing before it was seized is
withdrawn. (4)
The
application must be accompanied by any warrant under
which the thing was seized.
(5) However, if
no application is
to be made
because subsection
(2)(a), (b), (c), (d), (e) or (f) applies to the thing, a
police officer must deal with the thing in
the way specified in the responsibilities code, unless this
Act otherwise provides. (6) Subsection (7)
applies if— (a) a proceeding started
in relation to
a thing seized
is a proceeding
against a child for an offence; and (b)
the
child pleads guilty before the court; and (c)
the
court dismisses the charge and refers the offence to
the chief executive
(communities) for
a restorative justice process
under the Youth Justice Act 1992 , section
24A. (7)
For
subsection (3)(a), the discontinuation of the proceeding is
taken to
happen on
the day the
child discharges his
or her obligations under
a restorative justice
agreement made
as a consequence of
the referral. (8) In this section— restorative
justice agreement see the Youth Justice
Act 1992 , schedule 4. Page 617
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 696]
restorative justice
process see
the Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
schedule 4. Not
authorised —indicative only
696 Orders issuer may make in relation to
seized thing (1) After considering the application, the
issuer under section 695 may, in relation to the seized thing,
order— (a) that it be kept in the possession of a
police officer until the end of— (i)
any
investigation in relation to which the thing may
be
relevant; or (ii) any proceeding
in which the thing may be relevant; or
(iii) any
appeal against
a decision in
a proceeding in
which the thing is relevant; or
(b) that it be photographed and returned
to its owner or the person who
had lawful possession of
it before it
was seized on condition that the owner or
person undertakes to produce it
before a
court in
any later proceeding involving the
thing; or (c) that it
be returned to
the person who
the issuer under
section 695 believes is lawfully entitled to
possess it; or (d) if the person entitled to possess the
thing is unknown, that the thing be disposed of; or
(e) for a
thing seized
for a reason
mentioned in
section 695(1)(b) or (c), that it be dealt
with in the way decided by the commissioner; or
(f) that it be disposed of or destroyed;
or (g) that it
be dealt with
by way of
a proceeding under
section 693 or 694 or a forfeiture
proceeding. (2) Also, if
the seized thing
is an animal,
the issuer under
section 695 may order— (a)
if
the issuer is satisfied the animal is breeding stock—
that
the animal be held by a named person until the end
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
618
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 697]
of
the proceeding for the charge of an offence in which
the
animal is evidence; or (b) if the issuer is
satisfied the animal is not breeding stock and the
ownership of the animal can not be decided— that the animal
be sold in the way directed by the issuer and the proceeds
of the sale, after paying any costs of the sale, be
paid to the consolidated fund. (3)
The
issuer under section 695 may, in the order, impose any
conditions the
issuer considers
appropriate, including, for
subsection (1)(a), a
condition limiting
the time for
which a
police officer
may keep possession of
documents seized
as evidence. 697
Cost
recovery for animal held in possession of police
service (1)
This
section applies in relation to an animal seized by a police
officer and
held in
the possession of
the police service,
whether or not under an order under section
696. (2) If the person who appears to be the
owner of the animal is known, the commissioner may, by letter
of demand, require the person to
pay to the
commissioner within
a stated reasonable time,
of at least 28 days, the commissioner’s stated reasonable costs
of keeping the animal. (3) The
commissioner must
not give the
person the
letter of
demand unless the commissioner first gives
the person written notice of the commissioner’s intention to
require the person to pay the
costs and a
reasonable time,
of at least
14 days, to
state why the person should not be required
to pay the costs. (4) If— (a)
after considering any
representations made
by the person, the
commissioner gives the person the letter of demand;
and (b) the person fails to pay the amount
stated in the letter of demand within the time stated in the
letter of demand; Page 619 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 698]
the
amount payable becomes a debt payable to the State and
may be recovered
in a court
having jurisdiction for
the amount. (5)
The
letter of demand must inform the person— (a)
of
the consequences of failing to reply to the letter of
demand; and (b)
that
the person may appeal against the letter of demand
to a
Magistrates court. (6) Nothing in
this section
stops the
owner of
an animal voluntarily
surrendering ownership of the animal to the State
under section 698. (7)
In
this section— animal ,
includes offspring
of an animal,
born while
the animal is in the possession of the
police service. 698 Voluntary surrender of animal to
State (1) A person who is given a letter of
demand under section 697 may agree
to surrender the
animal to
which the
letter of
demand relates to the State.
(2) The agreement
must be
written and
witnessed by
a person who may witness
a statutory declaration. (3) If the State
agrees to the surrender of the animal— (a)
the
animal becomes the property of the State; and (b)
the
commissioner may sell or dispose of the animal in
the
way the commissioner considers appropriate. (4)
If
the commissioner sells the animal, the proceeds of the sale
after paying any costs of the sale must be
applied as follows— (a) in payment of the commissioner’s costs
of keeping the animal while in the possession of the police
service; (b) in payment of any balance to the
consolidated fund. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
620
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 699]
699 Appeal if letter of demand given under
s 697 (1) Within 28
days after
being given
a letter of
demand under
section 697, a person dissatisfied with the
demand may appeal to a Magistrates Court against the
demand. (2) Subsection (1) applies whether or not
the amount stated in the letter of demand is more than the
maximum amount that may be recovered in a personal action in
the civil jurisdiction of a Magistrates
Court. (3) The appeal must be started by—
(a) filing a
written notice
of appeal with
the Magistrates Court;
and (b) serving a copy of the notice on the
commissioner. (4) On the
filing of
the notice of
appeal, section
697(4) stops having
effect. 700 Deciding appeal (1)
In
deciding the appeal, the Magistrates Court— (a)
is
not bound by the rules of evidence; and (b)
must
comply with natural justice. (2)
The
Magistrates Court may— (a) confirm the
commissioner’s decision; or (b)
set
aside the commissioner’s decision; or (c)
set aside the
commissioner’s decision
and substitute another decision
the court considers appropriate. (3)
If the Magistrates Court
confirms the
commissioner’s decision,
section 697(4) has effect in relation to the confirmed
decision as if the date for payment of the
amount required to be paid under the letter of demand were a
date that is 28 days after the date of the Magistrates
Court’s decision. (4) If the
Magistrates Court
substitutes, for
the commissioner’s decision,
another decision
requiring the
payment of
an amount— Page 621
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 701]
(a) the amount payable must be paid within
28 days of the decision; and (b)
if
any part of the amount is not paid, section 697(4), to
the
extent it relates to the recovery of an unpaid amount,
applies to the amount. Not
authorised —indicative only
701 Disposal of seized things at end of
proceeding (1) At the
end of a
proceeding, a
court, in
relation to
a seized thing, may make
any of the following orders— (a)
an
order for the return, forfeiture, destruction or disposal
of
the thing; (b) an order
that the
thing be
dealt with
by way of
a proceeding under
section 693 or
694 or a
forfeiture proceeding; (c)
an
order that the police service retain the thing until it is
dealt with according to law.
(2) A thing
that is
forfeited under
an order under
this Act
becomes the property of the State.
702 Commissioner to decide way of
destruction or disposal (1) This
section applies
if an order
is made for
the disposal or
destruction of a thing under section 694,
696 or 701. (2) Subject to any direction in the order,
the commissioner must decide how the thing is to be disposed
of or destroyed. (3) However, if the value of the thing is
more than the amount prescribed under
a regulation for
this section,
the commissioner must first obtain the
Minister’s approval to the proposed disposal or
destruction. Examples— 1
The
commissioner may give a hydroponics system previously used
for
growing dangerous drugs to a school for use for an
agricultural purpose. 2
The commissioner may
give stolen
clothes to
a charitable organisation
whose charter is to assist the poor. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 622
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 703]
Division 3 Dealing with
controlled drugs, dangerous drugs etc. Subdivision
1 Preliminary 703
Application of div 3 This division
applies if— (a) a police officer seizes drug matter;
or (b) drug matter otherwise comes into the
possession of the police service. 704
Definition for div 3 In this
division— drug matter means—
(a) a controlled drug under the
Health Act 1937 ; or
(b) a controlled substance
under the
Drugs Misuse
Act 1986 ; or
(c) a dangerous drug; or
(d) a thing
intended for
use, or
that was
used, in
the commission of a drug offence.
Subdivision 2 General
provisions about destruction of drug matter
705 Destruction of drug matter soon after
it is seized etc. (1) A police officer may destroy drug
matter where it is found or move it, or
arrange for it to be moved, to another place where
it
can safely be destroyed if— Page 623
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 705A]
(a) a police
officer is
satisfied it
is not reasonably practicable to
take the drug matter to a property point or to keep it at a
police station; and (b) the police
officer reasonably believes
that unless
the drug matter is destroyed there is a
risk it may be used in the commission of an offence.
Example for paragraph (a)—
It
may be necessary to destroy a large plantation of
Cannabis sativa
plants after taking
samples of the plants
because it is impractical to
transport them to a property point for storage and
leaving them where they are may lead to the
commission of an offence. (2)
Also, a
police officer
may destroy drug
matter where
it is found, or move
it, or arrange for it to be moved to another place where it
can safely be destroyed if it may be dangerous to take it, or
any part of it, to a property point or to keep it at a
police station. (3)
This
section applies even though— (a)
a proceeding for
an offence in
which the
drug matter
may
be relevant has not been started or, if started, has
not
been decided; and (b) any notice of the proposed destruction
of the drug matter that is
required to
be given under
section 710 has
not been given. 705A
Disposal of things used for administering
etc. dangerous drugs (1)
Without limiting section 705, the
commissioner may destroy drug matter that the commissioner is
reasonably satisfied— (a) is
for use or
has been used
in the administration, consumption or
smoking of a dangerous drug; and (b)
is
no longer required as evidence in a proceeding. (2)
The
commissioner may destroy the drug matter in a way that
prevents it being used in the commission of
an offence. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
624
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21
Administration [s 706] (3)
Drug matter
that is
a hypodermic syringe
or needle and
is disposed of
in a way
required under
the Drugs Misuse
Regulation 1987 is taken to have
been destroyed. (4) This section applies even though a
proceeding for an offence in which the drug matter may be
relevant has not been started or, if started,
has not been decided. Not authorised
—indicative only
706 Steps police officer must take before
destroying drug matter under s 705 (1)
Before destroying drug
matter under
section 705, a
police officer must
photograph the drug matter where it is found. (2)
For
drug matter other than a thing intended for use, or that was
used, in the commission of a drug offence,
the police officer must, if practicable— (a)
weigh the drug matter, or for plants, count
the number of plants; and (b)
retain a representative sample of the drug
matter. (3) This section
does not
apply to
drug matter
if section 707 applies to the
drug matter. 707 Alternative to destruction if drug
matter is thing used in the commission of a drug
offence (1) This section applies despite section
705. (2) If the commissioner is reasonably
satisfied drug matter in the possession of
the police service is a thing used or intended for
use
in the commission of a drug offence that may be destroyed
under section 705, the commissioner may
direct that the thing first be
photographed and
then disposed
of in the
way the commissioner considers
appropriate instead
of destroying it
under section 705. Example—
The
commissioner may give a hydroponics system previously used
for growing dangerous
drugs to
a school for
use for an
agricultural purpose.
Page
625 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 708]
(3) For subsection
(2), the commissioner may
consider it
appropriate that a drug matter that is a
batch of a dangerous drug be
disposed of
by giving the
drug matter
to the chief
executive (corrective services) for training
purposes under the Corrective Services Act 2006
,
chapter 6, part 13A. (4) Subsection (3)
does not limit the ways that the commissioner may consider are
appropriate for disposing of the drug matter. Subdivision
3 Destruction of drug matter if notice
required 708
Application of sdiv 3 This subdivision
applies to drug matter that is not destroyed under
subdivision 2. 709 Definitions for sdiv 3
In
this subdivision— analyst’s certificate means a
certificate of a kind mentioned in the
Drugs Misuse Act 1986 , section
128. destruction notice see section
710. drug matter does not include
a thing intended for use, or that was used, in the
commission of a drug offence. independent
analyst see section 711. 710
Destruction notice may be given to
person (1) A police
officer may
give a
person the
police officer
reasonably suspects has committed an offence
in which drug matter is
involved a
written notice
under this
section (
destruction notice ).
(2) A destruction notice
given to
a person whose
name and
location are known must be in the approved
form. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
626
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 711]
(3) However, if the person’s name and
location are not known or the person can not be located, the
destruction notice may be given by making the information
required to be stated in the approved form
available on the police service website to the extent the
information is known. (4) A
destruction notice
given to
a child under
subsection (3) must not
identify the child but must be given in a way that is
enough for the child or the child’s lawyer
to identify the notice as relating
to the child
and the offence
of which the
drug matter is
evidence. (5) Also, a
destruction notice
given to
a person under
subsection (3) is
taken to
have been
given to
the person as
soon as
it may be
viewed by
a person using
the internet, whether or not
the person to whom the notice relates knows the notice has
actually been made accessible. 711
What
destruction notice must state A destruction
notice in relation to particular drug matter must
state the following— (a)
that
the commissioner possesses an analyst’s certificate
relating to the drug matter;
(b) what the analyst’s certificate states
the drug matter is; (c) that within 30 days after the notice
is given, the person may, by
written notice
( analysis request
), require the
commissioner to
make a
representative sample
of the drug
matter available
to an appropriately qualified
person ( independent
analyst ) for analysis; (d)
that the
analysis request
must state
the name, address
and
qualifications of the independent analyst; (e)
that if
the person gives
the commissioner an
analysis request
and the commissioner makes
a representative sample
of the drug
matter available under
section 712 for analysis by
an independent analyst, the person must pay the costs of
the independent analyst’s analysis of the representative
sample; Page 627 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 712]
(f) that, if
the person does
not give the
commissioner an
analysis request within the 30 days, the
commissioner may destroy the drug matter.
Not authorised —indicative only
712 Making sample of drug matter
available (1) If, after
receiving an
analysis request,
the commissioner is
satisfied the
independent analyst
named in
the analysis request
has the qualifications necessary
to analyse the
drug matter, the
commissioner may make a representative sample of
the drug matter
available to
the independent analyst
for analysis, within 5 business days, at a
time and place decided by the commissioner and on the
conditions the commissioner considers
appropriate. (2) However, if the commissioner is not
satisfied the independent analyst has
the qualifications necessary
to analyse the
drug matter, the
commissioner may require the person who made the
analysis request
to name another
independent analyst
within 30 days. (3)
If,
within the 30 days, the person names another independent
analyst and
the commissioner is
satisfied the
independent analyst
has the qualifications necessary
to analyse the
drug matter, the
commissioner may make a representative sample available to the
independent analyst under subsection (1). 713
When
drug matter may be destroyed (1)
The commissioner may
destroy drug
matter to
which a
destruction notice relates if the person
given the destruction notice does
not name an
independent analyst
to analyse a
representative sample within the time stated
in the destruction notice or under 712. (2)
Also, if the commissioner makes a
representative sample of drug matter
available to
an independent analyst
under section 712(1),
the commissioner may destroy the drug matter from which the
representative sample was made available at the end of 10
business days after the day the commissioner Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 628
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 714]
made
the representative sample available to the independent
analyst. (3)
However, if, within the 5 business days
after the independent analyst completes
the analysis, the
person to
whom the
destruction notice is given gives to the
commissioner a written notice disputing
the analysis in
the analyst’s certificate, the
commissioner must
not destroy the
drug matter
until any
proceeding for the offence to which the
analyst’s certificate relates is finally decided.
(4) This section does not limit section
707(3) or 733. Division 4 Dealing with
weapons 714 Disposal of weapons
(1) At any
time after
the appointed day,
a police officer
may deliver a
relevant thing
that is
a weapon that
has not been
forfeited to the State— (a)
if a
police officer is satisfied a person is the owner of the
weapon, or
would be
lawfully entitled
to possess it
if that person complies with the
Weapons Act 1990 —
(i) to the owner or person lawfully
entitled to possess it; or (ii)
if
the owner or person lawfully entitled to possess
it nominates another
person to
possess it,
to that person;
or (b) if a court order is made for the
delivery of the weapon to a person under section 696 or 701—to
that person. (2) However, a weapon may be delivered to
a person mentioned in subsection (1) only if that person
satisfies the police officer who holds or has
custody of the weapon that the person may lawfully possess
the weapon. (3) If the
weapon has
not been delivered
to any person
under subsection (1)
within 3 months after the appointed day or the Page 629
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 715]
longer period the commissioner decides in a
particular case, the weapon is forfeited to the State.
715 What is the appointed day for disposal
of weapons under s 714 The
appointed day for disposal of
weapons is— (a) for a
weapon seized
because of
a contravention or
suspected contravention of the
Weapons Act
1990 , the
later of the following— (i)
the
day all proceedings relating to the offence or suspected
offence are finally decided; (ii)
the day 6
months after
the day the
weapon was
seized; or (b)
for
a weapon given to a police officer under the Weapons
Act 1990 ,
section 29B
because a
domestic violence
order was made, a police protection notice
was issued or release conditions were
imposed—3 months
after the
day
the order is made, the notice is issued or conditions
are
imposed; or (c) otherwise, the day the weapon was
seized. Division 4A Dealing with
explosives 715A Commissioner may authorise police
officers to destroy explosives The commissioner
may authorise a police officer to destroy relevant things
that are explosives, if the police officer— (a)
has
the necessary experience or expertise to be able to
destroy explosives; or (b)
has
satisfactorily completed a course of training about
the destruction of
explosives approved
by the commissioner. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 630
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 715B]
715B Destruction of explosives
(1) This section applies in relation to a
relevant thing that is an explosive. (2)
An approved officer
may destroy the
explosive where
it is found or move
it, or arrange for it to be moved, to another place where it
can safely be destroyed, if— (a)
the approved officer
is satisfied it
is not reasonably practicable to
take the explosive to a property point or to keep it at a
police station; or (b) it may be dangerous to take the
explosive to a property point or to keep it at a police
station. (3) Before destroying the
explosive, a
police officer
must, if
reasonably practicable, photograph the
explosive where it is found. (4)
This
section applies even though a proceeding for an offence
in
which the explosive may be relevant has not been started or,
if
started, has not been decided. (5)
However, this section does not apply if a
declaration has been made under the Public Safety
Preservation Act 1986 , section 5, 8G or 12 in
relation to the explosive. Division 5 Dealing with
other things 716 Perishable things (1)
This
section applies to a relevant thing that is perishable if—
(a) the thing can not be returned to its
owner or the person who had lawful possession of it before it
came into the possession of the police service; or
(b) its owner or the person who had lawful
possession of the thing before
it came into
the possession of
the police service can not
be contacted to obtain directions about how to deal with
the thing. (2) The commissioner may dispose of the
thing in a way that— Page 631 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 717]
(a) does not cause an actual or apparent
conflict of interest in the
commissioner or
someone in
a position to
influence how the thing may be disposed of;
and Example for subsection (2)(a)—
A
conflict of interest may be apparent if a friend, relative
or business associate of a person in a position
to influence how a thing may be disposed of may benefit from
the disposal of the thing. (b)
benefits the
community generally
or a community
group. Example for
subsection (2)(b)— Vegetables that are suspected of being
stolen may be given to a community organisation running a
kitchen to feed the homeless. (3)
If
the commissioner reasonably suspects the relevant thing is
unfit for human consumption or it is
impracticable to dispose of the
thing in
a way that
satisfies subsection
(2), the commissioner must dispose of it in a
way that does not cause danger to anyone or the community
generally. Division 6 Forfeiture 717
Application of div 6 This
division applies
to a relevant
thing that
has not been
forfeited to the State. 718
Order
for forfeiture of particular relevant things (1)
The
commissioner may order the forfeiture to the State of a
relevant thing
that has
been in
the possession of
the police service for at
least 60 days. (2) The commissioner may
order the
forfeiture of
the relevant thing only
if— (a) the commissioner is satisfied—
(i) the owner
of the thing
can not be
found after
reasonable inquiries; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 632
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 719]
(ii) having regard to
the nature, condition and value of the
thing, it
is not reasonable to
make inquiries
about its owner; or Examples for
paragraph (a)— 1 The owner of the thing has migrated to
another country. 2 The thing is a small amount of liquor
that does not have a high value. (b)
the commissioner is
unable, after
making reasonable efforts, to
return the thing to its owner. Example for
paragraph (b)— The owner of the thing refuses to take
possession of the thing. (3) At least 30 days
before the order for forfeiture is made, the commissioner must
give the
owner of
the relevant thing
a written notice stating that unless the
thing is claimed, an order for its forfeiture to the State will
be made under this section. (4)
If
the owner of the relevant thing is not known, the notice may
be
published on the police service website. (5)
Subsections (3) and (4) do not apply if the
cost of giving the notice is more than the value of the
relevant thing. (6) This section does not apply to a
relevant thing mentioned in section
719. 719 Order for forfeiture of relevant
things connected with offences (1)
This
section applies to a relevant thing if the commissioner is
satisfied— (a)
the
thing has been used in the commission of an offence;
or (b) it is necessary
to retain the thing to prevent it being used in the
commission of an offence; or (c)
possession of the thing is an offence unless
authorised, justified or excused by law.
Page
633 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 719]
(2) The commissioner may order the
forfeiture to the State of the relevant
thing. (3) However, the
commissioner may
order the
forfeiture of
the relevant thing only if the
commissioner is satisfied reasonable steps have been
taken to give, a notice under subsection (4). (4)
The
notice— (a) must be— (i)
given, in writing, to the owner of the
thing, if the name and address of the owner is known;
or (ii) if the name and
address of the owner is not known, given
to the person
who appeared to
have possession of
the thing before it was seized; or (iii)
otherwise, published on the police service
website; and (b) must describe
the relevant thing and state— (i)
that
the thing may be forfeited to the State; and (ii)
that an
application may
be made to
a magistrate under section
693 for an order for the return of the thing;
and (iii) that, if an
application is not made to a magistrate within
28 days after
the notice is
given, the
commissioner may order that the thing be
forfeited to the State. (5)
Subsection (3) does not apply if the cost of
giving the notice is more than the value of the relevant
thing. (6) If the
person applies
under section
693 to a magistrate, the
commissioner may
not order the
forfeiture of
the relevant thing, unless
the magistrate refuses to order the delivery of the
thing to
the applicant or
the application is
withdrawn, whichever
happens first. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
634
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 720]
Division 7 Dealing with
forfeited things 720 Application of div 7
(1) This division applies to a thing in
the possession of the police service that is
forfeited, or ordered to be forfeited, to the State
under this or any other Act.
(2) However, this division applies to a
forfeited thing, other than a thing
forfeited under
division 6,
only after
all proceedings relating
to the offence
or suspected offence
for which the
thing was forfeited are finally
decided. 721 Dealing with forfeited things
(1) On the forfeiture of a thing to the
State, the thing becomes the property of the
State and may, subject to any direction given under the
Police Service Administration Act
1990 , section 4.6, be
dealt with
by the commissioner as
the commissioner considers
appropriate. (2) Without limiting
subsection (1), the
commissioner may
destroy or dispose of the thing.
(3) If the thing is sold, it must be sold
by auction and the proceeds of the sale are
to be paid— (a) first, in meeting the expenses of the
sale; and (b) second, in
meeting the
expenses of
the seizure and
storage of
the thing and
doing anything
necessary to
prepare it for sale; and (c)
third, to the consolidated fund or, if the
proceeds relate to a thing
forfeited under
section 718, the
unclaimed moneys fund kept
under the Public Trustee Act 1978 .
Example for paragraph (b)—
cleaning the hard drive of a seized
computer Page 635 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Division 8 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21 Administration
[s
722] Arrangements about relevant things
722 Ministerial arrangements for
transmission and return of seized things (1)
The
Minister may enter into arrangements with a Minister of
State for another State responsible for the
administration of a law declared by regulation to be a
corresponding law for this section under which—
(a) a thing seized under this Act that may
be relevant to the investigation of
an offence, or
a proceeding for
an offence, against
the law of
the State in
which the
corresponding law is in force—
(i) is to be given to a law enforcement
agency in that State for
the investigation of
or a proceeding for
the
offence; and (ii) when
no longer required
for the investigation or
proceeding, is
to be returned
to the law
enforcement agency who seized it, unless
disposed of by order or direction of a court;
and (b) a thing seized under the corresponding
law that may be relevant to
the investigation of
an offence, or
a proceeding for
an offence, against
the law of
Queensland— (i)
is
to be given to the commissioner; and (ii)
when
no longer required for the investigation of an offence
or a proceeding for
an offence, is
to be returned to the
relevant law enforcement agency in the State in
which it was seized, unless disposed of by order or
direction of a court. (2) A
thing returned
to a law
enforcement agency
under an
arrangement under
subsection (1), unless
it can lawfully
be returned to its owner, is a thing for
which an application may be made under section 695.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
636
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 723]
723 Commissioner may make
arrangements The commissioner may,
under an
arrangement between
the commissioner and the chief executive
of a department or the chief executive
officer of
another agency,
transfer the
possession of a relevant thing to the chief
executive or chief executive officer
if, in the
circumstances, it
would be
appropriate for the thing to be dealt with
under another Act. Example— It may be
appropriate for the commissioner to transfer the possession
of explosives to the chief executive of the
department responsible for the administration of
the Explosives Act
1999 for
safe keeping
or destruction of the explosives.
Division 9 Evidentiary
provisions 724 Evidentiary provision about particular
things in the possession of the police service
(1) This section applies in relation to a
running statement. (2) A certificate signed
by the commissioner and
stating a
document attached
to the certificate is
a copy of
a running statement is
evidence of what is stated. (3)
Also, the copy of the running statement is
evidence of what is stated in the running statement.
(4) If, in a criminal proceeding, the
prosecuting authority intends to
rely on
the certificate, it
must, at
least 14
business days
before the hearing day, give a copy of the
certificate to the defendant or the defendant’s lawyer.
(5) If the
defendant intends
to challenge a
matter stated
in the certificate, the
defendant must,
at least 10
business days
before the hearing day, give the prosecuting
authority notice, in the approved form, of the matter to be
challenged. (6) If the defendant acts under subsection
(5), the certificate stops being evidence of the matter
challenged. (7) In this section— Page 637
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 724A]
hearing day
means the
day the hearing
of the criminal
proceeding starts. prosecuting authority
means the
entity responsible for
prosecuting the criminal proceeding.
running statement means a document
that identifies itself as a running
statement relating to a relevant thing in the possession
of
the police service that is evidence of the commission of an
offence sufficiently identified in
the running statement
to connect it
to the proceedings in
which the
certificate is
evidence and including the following—
(a) where and when the relevant thing was
found; (b) who found the relevant thing;
(c) the name of each person to whom the
thing was given after it was found; (d)
before the relevant thing was given to each
person who had possession of it, the relevant thing was
kept secure from tampering; (e)
how
the thing was dealt with by each person who had possession of it
including, but not limited to, how, when and by whom it
was transported from person to person or place to
place. 724A Evidentiary provision about
explosives A certificate signed
by the commissioner and
stating that
a stated police officer was on a stated
day an approved officer is evidence of what it states, unless the
contrary is proved. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
638
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 725]
Part
4 Use of dangerous drugs for
training Division 1
Preliminary 725
Object of pt 4 (1)
The object of
this part
is to ensure
training in
the police service about
dangerous drugs is realistic and effective. (2)
The object is
to be achieved
by putting in
place arrangements— (a)
to
allow the police service to have access to dangerous
drugs for training purposes; and
(b) to ensure
dangerous drugs
in the possession of
the police service for training
purposes— (i) are carefully handled to ensure their
effectiveness for training purposes is not compromised;
and (ii) are
subject to
strict tracking
and accountability requirements. 726
Definitions for pt 4 In this
part— agency arrangement means
an arrangement, or
series of
arrangements, between
the commissioner and
the chief executive
officer, by whatever name known, of a department
or
other agency of the State or the Commonwealth providing
for
the following— (a) the transfer of possession of a batch
of a dangerous drug from the possession of the department or
agency into the possession of the police service;
(b) that the batch of the dangerous drug
is to be used for training in the police service;
Page
639 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 726]
(c) the type and extent of the training
for which the batch of the dangerous drug is to be
used; (d) what is to be done with the batch of
the dangerous drug at the end of the training;
(e) anything else
the parties to
the arrangement consider
appropriate. Example of an
agency arrangement made up of a series of arrangements—
A
first arrangement between the commissioner and an agency
could establish basic principles to govern the
supply of dangerous drugs to the commissioner for
training purposes. A second arrangement between the
commissioner and the agency could establish
particular procedures to be followed
for transferring particular types
of dangerous drugs
between the
commissioner and
the agency, subject
to the basic
principles established in
the
first arrangement. A third
arrangement between the commissioner and the agency
could provide for the special circumstances applying
to a batch
of 1 of
the particular types
of dangerous drugs mentioned in the
second arrangement. For the batch mentioned in the
third arrangement, the agency arrangement may be
ascertained from a reading of all 3
arrangements. commissioner direction
means a
direction of
the commissioner— (a)
authorising— (i)
the
keeping of a batch of a dangerous drug; and (ii)
the use of
the batch in
training in
the police service;
and (b) stating the conditions under which the
keeping and use of the batch of the dangerous drug is
authorised. drug control officer means a person
holding an appointment under division 2 as a drug control
officer. drug vault means a secure
facility suitable for the storage of dangerous
drugs in
the possession of
the police service
for training purposes
under the
authority of
a commissioner direction. register of
dangerous drugs for training means the
register of dangerous drugs for training kept under
section 737. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
640
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 726A]
secure facility
means a
facility that
is secure against
unauthorised entry. 726A
Extended meaning of possession of the police
service Without limiting
when a
dangerous drug
or a batch
of a dangerous drug
is in the possession of the police service, for this part, a
dangerous drug or a batch of a dangerous drug is in
the
possession of the police service if the drug or batch is in
the
possession of the PSBA chief operating officer for, or as
the result of,
the PSBA providing
support services
to the police
service. Division 2 Drug control
officers 727 Appointment and qualifications
(1) The commissioner may appoint a public
service officer or a police officer as a drug control
officer. (2) However, the commissioner may appoint
a person as a drug control officer only if— (a)
the
commissioner is satisfied the person is qualified for
appointment because
the person has
the necessary expertise or
experience; or (b) the person has satisfactorily finished
training approved by the commissioner. 728
Appointment conditions (1)
A
drug control officer holds office on any conditions stated
in— (a) the drug control
officer’s instrument of appointment; or (b)
a
signed notice given to the drug control officer; or
(c) a regulation. Page 641
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 729]
(2) The instrument of appointment, a
signed notice given to the drug control officer or a regulation
may limit the drug control officer’s powers under this
part. (3) In this section— signed
notice means a notice signed by the
commissioner. Not authorised —indicative only
729 Issue of identity card
(1) The commissioner must
issue an
identity card
to each drug
control officer. (2)
The
identity card must— (a) contain a recent photo of the drug
control officer; and (b) contain
a copy of
the drug control officer’s
signature; and
(c) identify the person as a drug control
officer under this part; and (d)
state an expiry date for the card.
(3) This section
does not
prevent the
issue of
a single identity
card
to a person for this Act and for other purposes.
730 Resignation (1)
A
drug control officer may resign by signed notice given to
the
commissioner. (2) However, if
holding office
as a drug
control officer
is a condition of the
drug control officer holding another office, the
drug control
officer may
not resign as
a drug control
officer without resigning from the other
office. 731 Return of identity card
A
person who ceases to be a drug control officer must return
the
person’s identity card to the commissioner within 21 days
after ceasing to be a drug control officer
unless the person has a reasonable excuse.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
642
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 732]
Maximum penalty—40 penalty units.
732 Function and powers of drug control
officer (1) A drug control officer has the
function of administering and controlling, as
required under this part and the conditions on which the drug
control officer holds office, the following— (a)
the
receiving into the possession of the police service of
batches of
dangerous drugs
to be used
for training purposes
(the batches );
(b) the storage of the batches;
(c) the movement in and out of storage,
for the purposes of training, of the batches or parts of the
batches; (d) how the
batches leave
the possession of
the police service.
(2) A drug control officer has power,
within the police service, to do all things
necessary to be done for the performance of the drug control
officer’s function. Division 3 Keeping and use
of dangerous drugs for training 733
Keeping dangerous drug for use in police
service training A batch of
a dangerous drug
may lawfully be
kept in
the possession of the police service and
used for training in the police service if— (a)
the
keeping of the batch, and its use for training in the
police service,
is authorised under
a commissioner direction;
and (b) the batch is kept, and used for
training, in accordance with the
conditions included
in the commissioner direction. Page 643
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 734]
734 Making commissioner direction
(1) The commissioner may make a
commissioner direction for a batch of a
dangerous drug. (2) The commissioner may make a
commissioner direction for a batch of a
dangerous drug only if the batch— (a)
is
in the possession of the police service— (i)
having been forfeited, or ordered to be
forfeited, to the State under this or another Act;
or (ii) having been
ordered under this Act to be disposed of or destroyed;
or (b) comes into the possession of the
police service under an agency arrangement.
(3) The conditions included in the
commissioner direction must include the
following conditions— (a) a
condition that
the batch must
be used only
for the training
purposes stated in the condition; Example of
training purposes— training police dogs to detect the presence
of dangerous drugs in various situations (b)
a
condition that the training for which the batch is used
must be
of the type,
and of the
extent, stated
in the condition; (c)
a condition that
the whole of
the batch must
at all times—
(i) be under
the effective control
of a drug
control officer or 1 or
more of the police officers identified in the
condition; or (ii) be kept securely
in a way stated in the condition; (d)
a
condition that, as soon as practicable after the batch is
used for
training purposes
for the last
time, the
batch must be
destroyed or disposed of in the way stated in the
condition. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 644
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 735]
(4) Subsection (3) does
not limit the
conditions that
may be included in the
commissioner direction. (5) The commissioner
must ensure— (a) if the
batch is
in the possession of
the PSBA chief
operating officer on behalf of the police
service under this part—the
PSBA chief
operating officer
has made arrangements to
ensure PSBA employees comply with the conditions
included in the commissioner direction; or
(b) otherwise—the police
service complies
with the
conditions included in the commissioner
direction. 735 Entering into agency
arrangement (1) The commissioner may enter into an
agency arrangement. (2) The commissioner may enter into an
agency arrangement only if the
department or
other agency,
whose chief
executive officer is the
other party to the arrangement, is authorised to
possess the
batch of
the dangerous drug
the subject of
the arrangement. (3)
The
commissioner must ensure— (a) if
the PSBA is
to have possession of
the batch the
subject of
the agency arrangement—the PSBA
chief operating
officer makes arrangements to ensure PSBA employees comply
with the arrangement; or (b) otherwise—the
police service complies with the agency arrangement. 736
Requirements for keeping of dangerous drugs
for training purposes (1)
The following requirements apply
for the police
service’s possession of
dangerous drugs for training purposes— (a)
each
batch of a dangerous drug must be stored in a drug
vault; Page 645
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 736]
Not authorised —indicative only
(b) when a batch of a dangerous drug is
received into a drug vault for
storage for
the first time,
it must be
accompanied by
a document certifying, in
a way approved by the
commissioner, the weight and purity of the
batch; (c) a drug vault must not be used for
storing a dangerous drug that is in the possession of the police
service other than for training purposes;
(d) a drug
vault must
be designed and
constructed for
ensuring, to
the greatest practicable extent,
that each
batch of a dangerous drug stored in it keeps
its level of effectiveness for training purposes;
(e) a drug
vault must
include enough
separate storage
to ensure that no batch of a dangerous
drug stored in the vault can
be contaminated by
another batch,
or can otherwise
be made ineffective or
less effective
for training purposes; (f)
the
whole of a batch of a dangerous drug must be stored
in a drug
vault at
all times, except
to the extent
the batch, or
a part of
the batch, is
required to
be held somewhere else
for training purposes; (g) when a batch of
a dangerous drug leaves a drug vault for the last
time— (i) it must be accompanied by a document
certifying, in a way approved by the commissioner, the
weight and purity of the batch; and
(ii) a copy of the
document mentioned in subparagraph (i)
must be
kept at
the drug vault
or at another
place the commissioner directs.
(2) Also, an audit of each drug vault must
be conducted at least once every 3 months by—
(a) if the police service is storing the
dangerous drug in the vault—a police officer not otherwise
directly associated with the keeping or use of dangerous drugs
for training purposes; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 646
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21
Administration [s 736] Not
authorised —indicative
only (b) if
the PSBA chief
operating officer
is storing the
dangerous drug
on behalf of
the police service
under this
part— (i) a PSBA
employee not
otherwise directly
associated with
the keeping or
use of dangerous
drugs on behalf of the police service;
or (ii) a police officer
mentioned in paragraph (a). (3)
Without limiting the scope of an audit under
subsection (2), the audit must include— (a)
weighing each
batch of
dangerous drugs
in the drug
vault to
find out
whether all
quantities of
dangerous drugs that
should be in the drug vault at the time of the audit are in the
vault; and (b) finding out
whether the
drug vault
is storing any
dangerous drugs,
or anything else,
that should
not be stored in the
drug vault; and (c) finding out
whether, and
to what extent,
the purity of
any
batch of a dangerous drug stored at the drug vault
has been adversely
affected since
it was received
into the drug vault;
and (d) a review of the register of dangerous
drugs for training. (4) Without limiting
the requirements for
an audit under
subsection (2), requirements for
the audit include
the following— (a)
the
performance of the audit must be supervised by— (i)
for an audit
conducted by
a police officer
under subsection
(2)(a) or (b)(ii)—a police
officer of
at least the
rank of
inspector who
is not otherwise
directly associated with
the keeping or
use of dangerous drugs
for training purposes; or (ii) for an audit
conducted by a PSBA employee under subsection
(2)(b)—a police officer
of at least
the rank of inspector or a PSBA employee
authorised by the PSBA
chief operating
officer for
this section;
Page
647 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 737]
(b) all batches of dangerous drugs stored
in the drug vault must be the subject of analysis by an
analyst under the Drugs Misuse Act 1986 ;
(c) the accuracy of the scales used in
measuring the weights of batches of dangerous drugs stored
in the drug vault must be
certified in
a way approved
by the commissioner. Division 4
Register of dangerous drugs for
training 737
Register of dangerous drugs for
training (1) The police service must keep a
register of dangerous drugs for training.
(1A) However,
the PSBA chief
operating officer
may keep the
register on behalf of the police
service. (2) The register may form part of another
register whether kept under this or another Act.
(3) The entity
responsible for
keeping the
register under
this section—
(a) must ensure the register is kept in a
secure place; and (b) subject to
subsection (4), may
keep the
register in
the way the commissioner considers
appropriate. Example for paragraph (b)—
The
register may be kept on a computer or partly on a computer
and
partly in the form of paper records. (4)
The
register of dangerous drugs for training must be kept in a
way that, to
the greatest practicable extent,
enables a
drug control
officer, or
a police officer
performing a
lawful function
associated with the keeping of dangerous drugs in the
possession of the police service under this
Act, whether or not under this part, to comply with this Act’s
requirements. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
648
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 738]
(5) Unless the commissioner otherwise
authorises, an entry in the register of
dangerous drugs for training may only be made by
a
drug control officer who is authorised, under the conditions
on which the
drug control
officer holds
office, to
make the
entry. (6)
If the commissioner gives
a direction under
this division
restricting access
to information included
in the register
of dangerous drugs for training, a drug
control officer authorised to record
the information in
the register must
ensure the
information is
recorded in
a way that,
to the greatest
practicable extent,
stops disclosure of
the information to
a person not authorised to have access
to it. 738 Information to be recorded in the
register of dangerous drugs for training (1)
The
following information must be recorded in the register of
dangerous drugs for training about each
batch of a dangerous drug coming into the possession of the
police service to be used for training purposes—
(a) the name of the dangerous drug;
(b) a description of the batch;
(c) the weight, in grams, of the
batch; (d) a description of any container or
packaging, and of any other item,
used for
conveying the
batch into
the possession of the police
service; (e) the weight, in grams, of any container
or packaging, and of any other item, used for conveying the
batch into the possession of the police service;
(f) when the batch was received into the
possession of the police service; (g)
the
purity of the batch, and details of the certification of
the
purity; (h) a description of
the circumstances in
which the
batch came into the
possession of the police service. Page 649
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 739]
(2) The following information must be
recorded in the register of dangerous drugs
for training about each batch of a dangerous drug
in the possession of
the police service
for training purposes if the
batch, or part of the batch, is taken from the drug
vault where
it is stored
because it
is to be
used for
training purposes— (a)
when
the batch or part of the batch leaves the drug vault;
(b) the nature of the training for which
the batch or part of the batch is to be used;
(c) the condition of any container or
packaging in which the batch or part of the batch leaves the
drug vault; (d) the weight, in grams, of the batch or
part of the batch when it leaves the drug vault;
(e) the condition of any container or
packaging in which the batch or part of the batch is returned
to the drug vault; (f) the weight, in grams, of the batch or
part of the batch when it is returned to the drug
vault. (3) The following information must be
recorded in the register of dangerous
drugs for
training when
a batch of
a dangerous drug leaves a
drug vault for the last time to be disposed of or
to
be returned to an entity under an agency arrangement—
(a) the weight,
in grams, of
the batch when
it leaves the
drug
vault; (b) the weight, in grams, of any container
or packaging in which the batch leaves the drug
vault. (4) Recording under subsection (1), (2) or
(3) must be performed as close
as reasonably practicable to
the happening of
the event to which the recording
relates. 739 Restriction on release of information
from register of dangerous drugs for training
(1) The commissioner may give a direction
restricting access to information recorded
in the register
of dangerous drugs
for training to persons other than—
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
650
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 739]
(a) a drug
control officer
who reasonably needs
the information for the performance of the
officer’s function under this part; or (b)
a
police officer who reasonably needs the information
for
conducting or supervising, under this part, an audit
of a
drug vault; or (c) another police officer, if the police
officer is performing a function
associated with
the keeping of
dangerous drugs in the
possession of the police service under this Act,
whether or
not under this
part, and
reasonably needs
the information for
the performance of
the officer’s function; or
(d) a person stated in the
direction. (2) A direction
under subsection
(1) may restrict access
to all information
recorded in the register or only to information of
a
type stated in the direction. (3)
The
commissioner must keep a written record of the reasons
for
giving a direction under subsection (1) in each particular
case. (4)
The
commissioner may give a direction under subsection (1),
and keep the
direction in
place, only
if the commissioner considers that a
failure to give the direction, or to keep the direction in
place, may prejudice— (a) the security of
a drug vault; or (b) the safety of— (i)
a
drug control officer; or (ii) another person
associated with keeping dangerous drugs
in the possession of
the police service
for training purposes; or
(iii) a
person associated with
a person mentioned
in subparagraph (i) or (ii).
Page
651 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
5 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 740]
Public interest monitor 740
Public interest monitor (1)
The Governor in
Council may
appoint a
person (the
public interest
monitor ) to monitor— (a)
applications for,
and the use
of, surveillance device
warrants, retrieval warrants and covert
search warrants; and (b) applications for
approvals of
the use of
surveillance devices under
emergency authorisations; and (c)
the
giving of official warnings for consorting; and (d)
the making of
public safety
orders by
commissioned officers under
the Peace and Good Behaviour Act 1982
. (2) The Governor in
Council may also appoint as many deputy public interest
monitors as the Minister considers necessary. (3)
The Governor in
Council may,
in the appointment, fix
the terms and conditions of the
appointment. (4) The Public
Service Act
2008 does
not apply to
the appointment of a monitor.
(5) A monitor must not be a person who is,
or who is a member of, or who
is employed in
or by or
to help, any
of the following— (a)
the
director of public prosecutions; (b)
the
office of the director of public prosecutions; (c)
CCC; (d)
the
police service; (e) the principal commissioner under
the Family and Child Commission Act
2014 . Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
652
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 741]
741 Acting monitor (1)
The Governor in
Council may
appoint a
person, who
is qualified for appointment as the
public interest monitor, to act as the public
interest monitor— (a) during a vacancy in the office;
or (b) during any
period, or
all periods, when
the public interest monitor
is absent from duty or from the State or, for
another reason,
can not perform
the duties of
the office. (2)
The Governor in
Council may
appoint a
person, who
is qualified for appointment as a deputy
public interest monitor, to act as a deputy public interest
monitor— (a) during a vacancy in the office;
or (b) during any period, or all periods,
when a deputy public interest monitor is absent from duty
or from the State or, for another
reason, can
not perform the
duties of
the office. 742
Monitor’s functions (1)
The public interest
monitor has
the functions mentioned
in subsection (2) for
surveillance device
warrants, retrieval
warrants, approvals of the use of
surveillance devices under emergency authorisations, and covert
search warrants. (2) The functions are— (a)
to
monitor compliance by police officers with chapter 9
in
relation to matters concerning applications for covert
search warrants; and (b)
to
monitor compliance by law enforcement officers with
chapter 13 in relation to matters concerning
applications for surveillance device warrants, retrieval
warrants and approvals of
the use of
surveillance devices
under emergency
authorisations; and (c) to appear at any hearing of an
application to a Supreme Court judge
for a warrant
or approval mentioned
in Page 653 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 742]
paragraph (a)
or (b), or
to a magistrate for
a warrant mentioned
in paragraph (b),
to test the
validity of
the application, and for that purpose at
the hearing, to— (i) present questions for the applicant to
answer and examine or cross-examine any witness;
and (ii) make
submissions on
the appropriateness of
granting the application; and
(d) to appear
at a consideration of
a report made
to a Supreme
Court judge
or a magistrate or
given to
the monitor and
referred to
a judge or
magistrate under
section 357; and (e)
to gather statistical information about
the use and
effectiveness of covert search warrants and
surveillance device warrants; and (f)
to report as
required by
this Act
on any matter
about which
this Act
expressly requires
the public interest
monitor to report; and (g)
whenever the
public interest
monitor considers
it appropriate— (i)
to give to
the commissioner a
report on
noncompliance by police officers with
chapter 9; or (ii) to
give to
the chief executive
officer of
a law enforcement
agency a report on noncompliance by law
enforcement officers
of the law
enforcement agency with
chapter 13. (2A) If
a report under
subsection (2) includes
a report on
noncompliance involving
police officers
who are also
commission officers
under the
Crime and
Corruption Act
2001 , the monitor
must also give a copy of the report to— (a)
the
CCC; and (b) the Parliamentary Crime and Corruption
Committee of the Legislative Assembly.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
654
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 742]
(3) Subject to
the direction of
the public interest
monitor, a
deputy public interest monitor has the
functions mentioned in subsection (2)(a), (b), (c), (d) and
(e). (4) Also, the
public interest
monitor has
the following functions— (a)
under the
Criminal Code
of the Commonwealth, to
exercise the power conferred on the monitor
under the following sections— •
section 104.12 (Service,
explanation and
notification of an interim control
order) • section 104.14 (Confirming an
interim control
order) •
section 104.18 (Application by
the person for
a revocation or variation of a control
order) • section 104.19 (Application by
the AFP Commissioner for
a revocation or
variation of
a control order) •
section 104.23 (Application by
the AFP Commissioner for
addition of
obligations, prohibitions or
restrictions); (b) under the Terrorism
(Preventative Detention) Act 2005 ,
to
exercise the power conferred on the monitor under the
following sections— •
section 14 (General
provisions that
apply if
the PIM must be notified about an
application to the issuing authority) •
section 73 (Supreme Court hearing and
decision); (c) to gather
statistical information about
the use and
effectiveness of
control orders
and preventative detention
orders under
the Acts mentioned
in paragraphs (a) and (b);
(d) whenever the
public interest
monitor considers
it appropriate—to give
to the commissioner a
report on
Page
655 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 743]
noncompliance by
police officers
with the
Terrorism (Preventative
Detention) Act 2005 ; (e) to
gather statistical information about
the use and
effectiveness of official warnings for
consorting; (f) to gather
statistical information about
the use and
effectiveness of
public safety
orders made
by commissioned officers
under the
Peace and
Good Behaviour Act
1982 . (5) Also, subject to
the direction of the public interest monitor, a deputy public
interest monitor has the functions mentioned in subsection
(4). 743 Monitor’s annual report
(1) As soon as practicable after the end
of each financial year, but within 4 months
after the end of the financial year, the public interest
monitor must
prepare and
give to
the Minister a
written report on the use of covert search
warrants under this Act. Note—
Under section
363, the monitor, as
inspection entity
for the police
service under chapter 13, is also required
to prepare reports on matters relating to
surveillance device warrants and give the Minister a copy of
the
report. (2) Also, a report relating to a year must
include the following matters under
the Terrorism (Preventative Detention) Act
2005 —
(a) the number of initial orders made
during the year; (b) the number of final orders made during
the year; (c) whether a person was taken into
custody under each of those orders
and, if
so, how long
the person was
detained for; (d)
particulars of
any complaints about
the detention of
a person under
a preventative detention
order made
or referred during the year to the
ombudsman or the CCC; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
656
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 21
Administration [s 743] Not
authorised —indicative
only (e) the number of
prohibited contact orders made during the year;
(f) the use of preventative detention
orders and prohibited contact orders generally.
(3) Also, a report relating to a year must
include the following matters under
the Criminal Code
of the Commonwealth, division
104, in
relation to
matters involving
the public interest
monitor— (a) the number of control orders
confirmed, declared void, revoked or varied during the
year; (b) the use of control orders
generally. (3A) Also, a report
relating to a year must include the following matters relating
to official warnings for consorting— (a)
the number of
official warnings
for consorting given
during the year; (b)
the
number of times the giving of an official warning for
consorting led to a person committing an
offence against section 790 or 791; (c)
the extent of
compliance by
the police service
with chapter 2, part
6A; (d) the use of official warnings for
consorting generally. (3B) Also, a report
relating to a year must include the following matters
relating to
public safety
orders made
by commissioned officers under the
Peace and Good Behaviour Act 1982
— (a) the
number of
public safety
orders made
by commissioned officers during the
year; (b) the extent of compliance by the police
service with the Peace and Good Behaviour Act 1982
,
part 3, division 2; (c) the use of public safety orders
generally. (3C) The public
interest monitor must, within the period mentioned
in subsection (1),
give to
the Minister responsible for
administering the Peace
and Good Behaviour
Act 1982 and
Page
657 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 21 Administration [s 744]
the
Minister responsible for administering the Criminal Code,
a
copy of any part of a report relating to a year that relates to
a matter mentioned in subsection (3A) or
(3B). (4) The Minister must table a copy of the
report in the Legislative Assembly within 14 sitting days after
receiving the report. (5) The annual
report must not contain information that— (a)
discloses or may lead to the disclosure of
the identity of any person who
has been, is
being, or
is to be,
investigated; or (b)
indicates a particular investigation has
been, is being, or is to be conducted. (6)
The
public interest monitor’s report may form part of another
annual report the monitor is required to
prepare under another Act. 744
Secrecy (1)
A person who
is or was
a monitor must
not record, use
or disclose information obtained under
this Act and that came to the person’s knowledge because of the
person’s involvement in the administration of this
Act. Maximum penalty—85 penalty
units or
1 year’s imprisonment. (2)
Subsection (1) does not apply to a person’s
recording, use or disclosure of
information in
the performance of
his or her
functions under this Act.
(3) A person who is or was a monitor is
not in any proceeding compellable to disclose information
obtained under this Act and that
came to
the person’s knowledge
because of
the person’s involvement in the
administration of this Act. 745 Protection from
liability (1) A monitor
does not
incur civil
liability for
an act done,
or omission made,
honestly and
without negligence under
this Act.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
658
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 746]
(2) If subsection
(1) prevents a
civil liability
attaching to
a monitor, the liability attaches
instead to the State. Not authorised
—indicative only
Chapter 22 Provisions about
evading police officers Part 1
Preliminary Division 1
Explanation 746
Explanation of ch 22 (1)
Drivers of
motor vehicles
sometimes fail
to stop when
directed to
do so by
a police officer
using a
police service
motor vehicle
to attempt to
intercept another
motor vehicle
when the
police officer
reasonably believes
the driver, or
someone else in the other motor vehicle, is
committing or has committed an offence. (2)
A
driver’s failure to stop may be based on a desire to avoid
prosecution for an offence.
(3) There may
be many reasons
why a police
officer gives
a direction requiring a driver to stop,
including, but not limited to, because— (a)
the
driver is driving dangerously; or (b)
the
driver is driving a motor vehicle reported as having
been
stolen; or (c) the driver is driving a motor vehicle
that has been used in the commission of an offence; or
(d) the police officer proposes to perform
a breath test on the driver under the Road Use Management
Act. (4) This chapter— Page 659
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 747] (a)
provides for an offence called an evasion
offence; and (b) makes particular provision to help
police officers in the investigation of evasion offences;
and (c) enables a court to order the
impoundment or forfeiture of a motor vehicle after the court
finds the driver of a motor vehicle guilty of an evasion
offence. Division 2 Interpretation 747
Definitions for ch 22 In this
chapter— alarm includes a horn,
a siren and another audible warning device.
corresponding law
, in relation
to a transport
Act, means
a corresponding law under the Road Use
Management Act. declaration ,
in relation to
an evasion offence
to which an
evasion offence notice relates, means a
statutory declaration stating any of the following—
(a) the name of the person believed to be
using the motor vehicle involved in the evasion offence when
the offence happened; (b)
the motor vehicle
was being illegally
used when
the evasion offence happened;
(c) the name of the driver of the motor
vehicle involved in the evasion offence when the offence
happened is not known and the nature of the inquiries made
to find out who was driving
the motor vehicle
when the
offence was
committed; (d) the motor vehicle involved in the
evasion offence was sold before the evasion offence happened and
when and to whom it was sold. evasion
offence means an offence against section
754(2). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
660
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 747] forfeiture
order see section 759. impounding
order see section 758. nominated
person , in relation to an evasion offence,
means the person nominated by either of the
following as the driver of the motor vehicle involved in the
evasion offence when the offence was committed—
(a) the owner of the motor vehicle;
(b) a person
nominated in
a declaration given
under an
evasion offence notice. owner
, of
a motor vehicle— (a) generally, means— (i)
if
there is only 1 owner of the motor vehicle—the person
in whose name
the motor vehicle
is registered under a transport Act or a
corresponding law; or (ii)
if there is
more than
1 owner of
the motor vehicle—the
first of the persons in whose name the motor vehicle is
registered under a transport Act or a corresponding
law; or (b) for a proceeding for an impounding
order or a forfeiture order, includes a holder of a security
interest registered for the motor
vehicle under
the Personal Property
Securities Act 2009 (Cwlth).
prescribed period , in relation to
an application for a forfeiture order, means the
relevant period and any period from the end of the relevant
period to and including the day on which the application is
heard and decided. relevant court , in relation to
an application for an impounding order or a
forfeiture order under this chapter, means— (a)
the
Magistrates Court for the Magistrates Court district,
or division of
the district, nearest
the place where
the evasion offence
to which the
application relates
happened; or Page 661
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 748] (b)
if
the driver of the motor vehicle is a child—a Childrens
Court constituted by
a magistrate sitting
in the Magistrates Court
district, or
division of
the district, nearest the
place where the evasion offence to which the application
relates happened. relevant period , in relation to
an evasion offence to which an application for
an impounding order
or a forfeiture order
relates, means the period of 3 years before
the commission of the evasion offence
giving rise
to the application for
the impounding order or forfeiture
order. stop , when used in
relation to a direction given to a driver of a motor vehicle
under this chapter, includes remain at the place
where the
driver stops
the motor vehicle
until the
driver is
allowed to proceed or is otherwise dealt
with according to law. warning light see section
749. 748 Giving a direction for ch 22
(1) For this chapter, a police officer
gives a direction to the driver of another motor
vehicle if— (a) the police
officer is
in or on
a police service
motor vehicle
that is
being used
to attempt to
intercept the
motor vehicle the driver is driving;
and (b) the driver of the police service motor
vehicle brings that motor vehicle to a position in relation to
the other motor vehicle where the driver or another police
officer in or on the police service motor vehicle can give
the driver of the other motor
vehicle a
direction to
stop the
other motor vehicle;
and (c) the police officer signals to the
driver of the other motor vehicle to stop the motor
vehicle— (i) by giving a physical or audible
signal; or (ii) by displaying a
warning light or warning lights and sounding an
alarm. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
662
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 749] (2)
For subsection (1), a
police officer
gives a
direction to
the driver of
a motor vehicle
when whichever
of the following
first happens— (a)
the
police officer gives a physical or audible signal to
the
driver of the motor vehicle; (b)
the
police officer displays the warning lights and sounds
an
alarm fitted to the police service motor vehicle being
used
to attempt to intercept the motor vehicle. 749
What
is a warning light for ch 22
A warning light is any of the
following displayed by a police officer while
using a police service motor vehicle to attempt to
intercept another motor vehicle—
(a) flashing blue and red lights;
(b) a flashing blue light;
(c) another flashing
light, including
alternately flashing
headlights and alternately flashing
tail-lights. 750 When a person is charged for this
chapter in relation to an evasion offence if proceeding for
the offence is started by notice to appear or arrest
(1) This section
applies for
this chapter
if a proceeding for
an evasion offence is started against a
person by notice to appear or arrest. (2)
If
the proceeding is started by notice to appear, the person is
taken to be charged with having committed
the offence when the notice to appear is issued and served on
the person. (3) If the proceeding is started by
arrest, the person is taken to be charged with
having committed the offence when the person is
arrested. Page 663 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 751] 751
Impounding or forfeiture of motor vehicle is
in addition to other punishment The
impounding or
forfeiture of a
motor vehicle
under this
chapter arising out of the commission of an
evasion offence is in addition to any other penalty that may be
imposed on the person for the evasion offence.
752 Interaction between ch 4 and this
chapter (1) This section applies if the driver of
a motor vehicle commits an evasion offence.
(2) An application for an impounding order
or a forfeiture order may be
made under
this chapter
whether or
not the motor
vehicle may be impounded or immobilised
under chapter 4. (3) A motor
vehicle may
be impounded or
immobilised under
chapter 4
whether or
not an application for
an impounding order or a
forfeiture order may be made under this chapter.
Division 3 Relationship
with National Credit Code 753
Relationship with National Credit
Code Nothing in this chapter affects the right of
a credit provider to repossess a motor vehicle under the
National Credit Code and sell it. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 664
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 754]
Part
2 Offences and related provisions Not
authorised —indicative
only Division 1 Offences
754 Offence for driver of motor vehicle to
fail to stop motor vehicle (1)
This
section applies if, in the exercise of a power under an
Act,
a police officer using a police service motor vehicle gives
the driver of
another motor
vehicle a
direction to
stop the
motor vehicle the driver is driving.
(2) The driver of the motor vehicle must
stop the motor vehicle as soon as reasonably practicable if a
reasonable person would stop the motor vehicle in the
circumstances. Minimum penalty—50 penalty units or 50 days
imprisonment served wholly in a corrective services
facility. Maximum penalty—200 penalty
units or
3 years imprisonment. (3)
If a court
convicts a
person of
an offence against
subsection (2), the court, whether or not
any other sentence is imposed, must
disqualify the
person from
holding or
obtaining a Queensland driver licence for 2
years. (4) An offence against subsection (2) is
an evasion offence. (5) For subsection (2), it is sufficient
evidence of the commission of the offence if the evidence is that
the driver, in failing to stop, took action to avoid being
intercepted by a police officer. (6)
Also, for subsection (2) it is immaterial
that the driver had a mistaken belief that the motor vehicle
from which the police officer was
giving the
direction was
an emergency vehicle
unless the driver proves, on the balance of
probabilities, that a reasonable person in the circumstances
would have believed the motor vehicle was an emergency
vehicle. (7) This section does not limit section
60. Page 665 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 755] (8)
In
this section— emergency vehicle means a motor
vehicle driven by a person performing functions as an ambulance
officer or fire officer who drives the motor vehicle in the
course of his or her duties as
an ambulance officer
or fire officer
for any of
the following— (a)
the
Queensland Ambulance Service; (b)
an
ambulance service of another State; (c)
the
Queensland Fire and Emergency Service; (d)
a
fire brigade or service of another State. sentence
see
the Penalties and Sentences Act 1992
,
section 4. Division 2 Matters about
investigation of evasion offence 755
When
evasion offence notice may be given to owner of motor vehicle
involved in offence (1) This section
applies if,
on the investigation of
an evasion offence, it
appears to a police officer investigating the offence
that giving
the owner of
the motor vehicle
involved in
the offence a
notice under
this section
may help in
the investigation. (2)
The police officer
may give the
owner a
notice (
evasion offence
notice ) requiring the owner, within 4 business
days, to give a declaration to— (a)
the
police officer named in the notice; or (b)
the
officer in charge of a stated police station or police
establishment. (3)
If
the owner is an individual, the evasion offence notice must
be
given to the owner personally. (4)
When
giving the notice to an owner who is an individual, the
police officer
must explain
to the owner
what the
notice Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 666
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 756] requires
and the consequences of
not complying with
the notice. (5)
The notice must
identify the
motor vehicle
involved in
the evasion offence and state—
(a) when and where the offence was
committed; and (b) the name and address, when the offence
was committed, of the person
in whose name
the motor vehicle
was registered under a transport Act or a
corresponding law; and (c) that the owner
must comply with the requirement within 4
business days
unless the
owner has
a reasonable excuse;
and (d) the consequences if the owner does not
comply with the requirement within the 4 business days;
and (e) the nature of the declarations the
owner may give; and (f) that if the owner is a corporation the
declaration must be signed by an executive officer of the
corporation. (6) This section applies to a nominated
person in the same way as it applies to an owner.
756 Who may be prosecuted for evasion
offence if no response to evasion offence notice
(1) This section applies only if—
(a) a police
officer gives
an evasion offence
notice to
a person under section 755; and
(b) the person given the notice does not
give a declaration as required under
that section
within the
time required
under that section. (2)
The person is
taken to
have been
the driver of
the motor vehicle involved
in the evasion offence to which the evasion offence
notice relates
even though
the actual offender
may have been someone else.
Page
667 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 757] (3)
If
the actual offender is someone else, subsection (2) does not
affect the liability of the actual offender,
but the person and the actual offender can not both be punished
for the offence. (4) In a
proceeding for
an evasion offence,
started against
a person because of this section, it is
a defence for the person to prove, on the
balance of probabilities that the person was not
the
driver of the motor vehicle involved in the offence when
the
offence happened. Division 3 Evidentiary
provisions 757 Evidentiary provision
(1) In a proceeding for an evasion offence
a certificate signed by the commissioner and
stating that
on a stated
day a stated
person was the owner of a stated motor
vehicle is evidence of what it states. (2)
Also, an
allegation or
statement in
a notice to
appear or
complaint alleging or stating any of the
following is evidence of what it alleges or states—
(a) that a person is or is not or was or
was not at any time or date mentioned in the notice to appear
or complaint the owner of a stated motor vehicle;
(b) that a person is or is not or was or
was not at any time or date mentioned in the notice to appear
or complaint of, or under, or over a stated age;
(c) that a thing is or was a motor vehicle
or of a particular class or description of motor
vehicle. (3) In addition, in a proceeding, it is
not necessary for the entity responsible for
prosecuting the
evasion offence
to call as
a witness for the prosecution a person
who gave a declaration that named a person other than the
defendant as the driver of the motor vehicle involved in the
offence. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
668
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 758] Part 3
Obtaining impounding and forfeiture
orders Division 1 Application
provisions 758 Application for impounding order for
evasion offence (1) This section applies if a person who
has not previously been found guilty
of an evasion
offence committed
within the
relevant period
is charged with
an evasion offence
and an application
under section 759 can not be made for a forfeiture
order for the motor vehicle involved in the
offence. (2) A police
officer may
apply to
the relevant court
in the approved form
for an order that the motor vehicle involved in the
offence be
impounded and
held at
a holding yard
for a period of not
more than 3 months ( impounding order ).
(3) Subsection (2) applies
even though
the value of
the motor vehicle may be
more than the maximum amount that may be claimed
in a personal
action in
the civil jurisdiction of
a Magistrates Court. 759
Application for forfeiture order for evasion
offence (1) This section applies if—
(a) a person is charged with an evasion
offence; and (b) the person— (i)
has previously been
found guilty
of 1 evasion
offence committed on a previous occasion
within the relevant period; or (ii)
has previously been
charged with
an evasion offence
committed within the relevant period and the charge of
that offence has not been decided. Page 669
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 760] (2)
A police officer
may apply to
the relevant court
in the approved form
for an order that the motor vehicle involved in the offence be
forfeited to the State ( forfeiture order ).
(3) Subsection (2) applies
even though
the value of
the motor vehicle may be
more than the maximum amount that may be claimed
in a personal
action in
the civil jurisdiction of
a Magistrates Court. Division 2
Orders if offence not decided
760 Orders on application for impounding
order if evasion offence not decided (1)
This
section applies if— (a) an application is
made to
a relevant court
for an impounding order
in relation to a motor vehicle involved in an evasion
offence; and (b) the proceeding on the charge of the
evasion offence in relation to which the application is made
has not been decided. (2)
The court must
adjourn the
application until
the person to
whom the
application relates
has been found
guilty of
the offence. 761
Orders on application for forfeiture order
if evasion offence not decided (1)
This
section applies if— (a) an application is made to a relevant
court for a forfeiture order for a motor vehicle involved in
an evasion offence; and (b) any
proceeding on
a charge of
an evasion offence
or evasion offences in relation to which
the application is made has not been decided.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
670
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 762]
(2) If the
person to
whom the
application relates
has not been
found guilty
of evasion offences
committed on
2 occasions within
the relevant period,
the court must
adjourn the
application until the person has been found
guilty of evasion offences committed
on at least
2 occasions within
the prescribed period. Not
authorised —indicative
only Division 3 Advice of date
of hearing 762 Advice to owner of date of
hearing (1) As soon as reasonably practicable
after a date is set for the hearing
of an application for
an impounding order
or a forfeiture order
in relation to a motor vehicle, a police officer
must
give the person to whom the application relates and each
owner of the motor vehicle written notice of
the date, time and place of the hearing. (2)
If
the person to whom the application relates or the owner is a
child and it is reasonably practicable to do
so, notice must also be given to the child’s parent or
guardian. Part 4 Deciding
applications Division 1 Where and when
application may be heard 763
Where
application is to be decided An application
for an impounding order or a forfeiture order must be heard
and decided by the relevant court. 764
When
application to be heard (1) An
application for
an impounding order
in relation to
an evasion offence must be heard and
decided as soon as possible Page 671
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 765] after
the person to
whom the
application relates
is found guilty of 1
evasion offence. (2) An application for a forfeiture order
in relation to an evasion offence must be heard and decided as
soon as possible after the person
to whom the
application relates
has been found
guilty of 2 evasion offences committed
within the prescribed period. (3)
However, if,
after an
application for
a forfeiture order
is made— (a)
the
person to whom the application relates is found not
guilty of 1 of the evasion offences or the
proceeding for 1 of the offences is discontinued;
and (b) no motor vehicle has previously been
impounded for an evasion offence
on an application made
in relation to
that
person for an offence to which the application for
the
forfeiture order relates; the relevant court may hear and decide
the application for the forfeiture order as if it were an
application for an impounding order.
(4) An application for a forfeiture order
to which subsection (3) applies is taken, for divisions 2 and
3, to be an application for an impounding
order. Division 2 Consideration of
applications 765 Consideration of application for
impounding order (1) On the hearing of an application for
an impounding order for an evasion offence, the relevant court
may order that the motor vehicle be impounded for a stated
period, of not more than 3 months if the person to whom the
application relates has been found guilty of
1 evasion offence. Note— Section 775
makes provision for enforcing the order. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 672
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 766]
(2) Despite subsection (1), the relevant
court may make an order under section
767 for the performance by
the person of
community service as decided by the
court. (3) If the
person was
a child when
the evasion offence
was committed, the relevant court must
consider whether to make a costs order under section
768. Not authorised —indicative
only 766 Consideration of
application for forfeiture order (1)
On
the hearing of an application for a forfeiture order for an
evasion offence, the relevant court may
order that the motor vehicle be forfeited to the State or
impounded for the period, of not more than 3 months, fixed by
the court if the person to whom the
application relates
has been found
guilty of
2 evasion offences committed within the
prescribed period. (2) If— (a)
under subsection
(1), the relevant court
orders the
impounding of
the motor vehicle
to which the
application relates; and (b)
a relevant court
has previously made
an impounding order
under section
765 for an evasion
offence committed
within the
relevant period
and forming the
basis of the application;
the
motor vehicle is impounded under subsection (1) for the
evasion offence giving rise to the
application for the forfeiture order and not
for the evasion offence to which the impounding order under
section 765 relates. (3) Despite
subsection (1), the relevant court may make an order
under section 767 for the performance by the
person to whom the application relates of community service
as decided by the court. (4)
On
the making of a forfeiture order for a motor vehicle—
(a) the vehicle becomes the property of
the State; and (b) any right of a person to enforce a
security interest under the Personal
Property Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)
Page
673 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 767] against
a person other
than the
State by
taking possession of
the vehicle is extinguished. Division 3
Other provisions about applications
and
orders Subdivision 1 Community
service orders 767 Community service instead of
impounding or forfeiture order (1)
This
section applies if— (a) the relevant court is satisfied
impounding or forfeiting a motor vehicle will cause severe
financial hardship to an owner or usual driver of the motor
vehicle; and (b) the person to whom the application
relates was an adult when he
or she committed
the offence, or
the last offence, to
which the application relates. (2)
The court may,
instead of
ordering the
impounding or
forfeiture of the motor vehicle, order the
person to perform not more than 240 hours community
service. (3) An order made under subsection
(2)— (a) is taken to be an order under
the Penalties and Sentences Act
1992 for
the performance of
community service
under a fine option order under that Act;
and (b) is taken
to have been
made in
the proceeding for
the evasion offence
giving rise
to the application for
the impounding order or forfeiture
order. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
674
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 768]
Subdivision 2 Costs orders if
child found guilty of evasion offence Not
authorised —indicative
only 768 Costs order if
child found guilty of evasion offence (1)
This section
applies if
the relevant court
makes an
impounding order
and the person
to whom the
application relates
was a child
when he
or she committed
the evasion offence in
relation to which the order is made. (2)
The relevant court
must consider
whether the
child has
the capacity to pay the costs of removing
and keeping the motor vehicle and, if the court considers
the child has the capacity to pay
those costs,
may order the
child to
pay the costs
of removing and keeping the motor
vehicle. (3) If, after considering any submissions
made by the child or the child’s parent, the relevant court
considers the child does not have the
capacity to pay the costs of removing and keeping the
motor vehicle, the relevant court may call
on the child’s parent under applied
section 258 to
show cause
under applied
section 259, as directed by the court, why
the parent should not pay the costs of removing and keeping
the motor vehicle. (4) The relevant court may, under applied
section 259, order the child’s parent to pay the costs of
removing and keeping the motor vehicle. (5)
In
this section— applied section
258 means the
Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
section 258, as applied by section
769. applied section
259 means the
Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
section 259, as applied by section
769. parent includes
a guardian other
than the
chief executive
(child safety). 769
Application of applied sections for s
768 (1) This section states how applied
sections 258 and 259 apply for section
768. Page 675 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 769] Not
authorised —indicative only
(2) Applied section 258 applies as
if— (a) subsections (1) and (9) were omitted;
and (b) a reference in the applied
section— (i) to compensation were
a reference to
the costs of
removing and keeping a motor vehicle
impounded under this chapter; and (ii)
to
the prosecution were a reference to the applicant
for
the impounding order or forfeiture order. (3)
Applied section 259 applies as if—
(a) a reference in the applied
section— (i) to compensation were
a reference to
the costs of
removing and keeping a motor vehicle
impounded under this chapter; and (ii)
to
the prosecution were a reference to the applicant
for
the impounding order; and (b) a
reference in
applied section
259(4) to a show
cause hearing is a
reference to the hearing and determination of the issue of
whether a parent should be ordered, under applied section
259(5), to pay the costs of removing and keeping a motor
vehicle impounded under this chapter; and
(c) applied section
259(4), to the extent
it mentions the
director of public prosecutions, does not
apply; and (d) the expression in applied section
259(5) ‘of the matters mentioned in section 258(1)(a), (b)
and (c)’ read instead as ‘that the parent should be ordered
to pay the costs of removing and keeping a motor vehicle
impounded under the Police Powers
and Responsibilities Act
2000 ,
chapter 22’. (4)
Also, in
relation to
an order made
under applied
section 259(5)— (a)
the Youth Justice Act 1992
,
section 260 does not apply to that order;
and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
676
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 770]
(b) the order is taken instead to be an
order fining a person for an
offence for
the purposes of
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , section
34. Not authorised —indicative
only Subdivision 3 Offences
770 Motor vehicle not to be sold etc.
before application is decided (1)
This
section applies in relation to a motor vehicle that is the
subject of
an application for
an impounding order
or a forfeiture
order. (2) The owner of the motor vehicle must
not modify or sell or otherwise
dispose of the motor vehicle until the application
for the impounding order
or forfeiture order
is decided or
otherwise ends. Maximum
penalty—40 penalty units. (3) In this
section— modify ,
a motor vehicle,
includes remove
the engine or
gearbox from the motor vehicle.
771 Offence to remove motor vehicle
impounded under court order A
person must
not unlawfully remove
a motor vehicle
impounded under
an impounding order
under this
chapter from a holding
yard. Maximum penalty—40 penalty units.
Subdivision 4 General
772 Defence In a proceeding
for an impounding order or a forfeiture order under this
chapter, it is a defence for an owner of the vehicle
Page
677 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 773] to
prove that
the evasion offence
happened without
the knowledge and consent of the
owner. Example— A parent lends a
motor vehicle to his or her child to visit friends and the
child commits an evasion offence in the
vehicle. If the relevant court is satisfied, on
evidence tendered or submissions made by the parent, that
the
child committed the offence without the knowledge and consent
of the parent, the court may refuse to order
the impounding or forfeiture of the motor
vehicle. 773 Counting the occasions
(1) For sections 759, 761, 764(2) and 766,
for an occasion of the commission of an offence to be counted
in addition to another occasion counted, an occasion must be
a separate occasion, that is,
an event or
series of
events that
happened on
an occasion separate to the event or
series of events making up the other occasion.
(2) In section 759, a reference to an
evasion offence committed on a previous occasion is a reference
to an evasion offence committed on an occasion before the
occasion of the evasion offence giving rise to the application
for the forfeiture order. (3) Subject
to subsections (1) and
(2), for
a decision under
section 759, 761,
764(2) or
766 of whether
or not a
person has, or has
previously, been charged with, or found guilty of,
an
evasion offence committed on a previous occasion or any
occasion or occasions, the following do not
matter— (a) whether or not any finding of guilt
relied on relates to a charge heard and decided together with
another charge or other charges relating to another or
other findings of guilt being relied on; (b)
whether or
not findings of
guilt relied
on relate to
charges that
were heard
and decided in
the order in
which the occasions of the commission of
offences to which they related happened;
(c) whether or
not any occasion
of the commission of
an offence, or any charge or any finding
of guilt, relied on happened before
or after any
occasion of
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
678
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 774] commission of an
offence, charge or finding of guilt also relied
on. Example— An offender
commits evasion offences on 1 January (offence 1) and 1
May
(offence 2). The offender is charged with offence 1 on 15
January and offence 2 on 14 May. The offender is
convicted of offence 2 on 15 June
and offence 1
on 1 October.
When a
court considers
the application for
impoundment or
forfeiture on
1 December, for
the purpose of counting the occasions
mentioned in subsection (1), there are 2 occasions
the court may rely on to make an order. (4)
For
a decision under section 765 or 766, the following do not
matter— (a)
whether or not any finding of guilt relied
on is for an offence in
relation to
which the
application was
originally started; Example for
paragraph (a)— An application may
relate to
particular evasion
offences but
before the application is decided, the
driver is found guilty of another evasion offence. The court may
rely on the latter finding of guilt when making an order under
the sections mentioned. (b) whether
or not any
finding of
guilt relied
on in an
application relates
to an offence
committed before
or after the application was
started. 774 Appeal (1)
An order made
against a
person under
section 767 for
the performance of community service may
be appealed against as a sentence imposed on the person.
(2) A person
may appeal against
any other order
of a relevant
court to the District Court within 28 days
after the order is made. 775
Powers for enforcing court order
(1) This section
applies if
a relevant court,
on an application under this
chapter for an impounding order or forfeiture order
Page
679 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 775] Not
authorised —indicative only
for a motor
vehicle, makes
an impounding order
or a forfeiture order
for the motor vehicle. (2) For giving
effect to an impounding order or a forfeiture order,
the
court may, in the order, authorise a police officer, without
warrant, to
enter any
place the
police officer
reasonably suspects
is a place
where the
motor vehicle
may be found,
and— (a)
for
an impounding order—search for and impound the motor vehicle;
or (b) for a forfeiture order—search for and
take possession of the motor vehicle for the State.
(3) If an impounding order or forfeiture
order authorises a police officer to
enter a
place for
giving effect
to the order
as mentioned in subsection (2), power to
enter the place under the order includes power to re-enter
the place as often as is reasonably necessary for the
purpose. (4) For impounding or taking possession of
a motor vehicle under an order of a court, a police officer
may— (a) stop the motor vehicle if it is
moving, whether or not the motor vehicle is on a road; or
(b) require the driver of the motor
vehicle if it is stationary to remain at the
place where it is stopped for the time reasonably
necessary; or (c) direct the person who has the key
necessary to move the motor vehicle— (i)
to
give the key to a police officer; or (ii)
if
the motor vehicle is in a dwelling, to move the motor vehicle
out of the dwelling and give the key to a police
officer; or (d) if it is necessary to enter the motor
vehicle to impound or take possession of
it, enter the
motor vehicle
to impound or take possession of it;
or (e) enter a
place, other
than the
part of
a place that
is a dwelling, and
stay for a reasonable time at the place; or Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 680
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 776] (f)
do anything else
reasonably necessary
to impound or
take
possession of the motor vehicle. (5)
A
police officer may exercise a power under subsection (4)(a)
or
(b) before or after a police officer seizes or takes
possession of the motor vehicle. 776
Duties of police officer after impounding or
seizing motor vehicle (1)
After impounding a motor vehicle under an
impounding order or taking possession of
a motor vehicle
under a
forfeiture order, a police
officer must move the motor vehicle, or arrange for the motor
vehicle to be moved, to a holding yard in the way the police
officer considers appropriate. (2)
If
the motor vehicle is impounded, the police officer must give
the
owner of the motor vehicle a notice stating— (a)
how the owner
of the motor
vehicle may
recover the
motor vehicle; and (b)
that, before
the motor vehicle
may be recovered, the
owner may be required to produce
satisfactory evidence of ownership of the motor vehicle;
and (c) that if
the owner was
the driver of
the motor vehicle
when the
offence for
which the
motor vehicle
was impounded happened, the owner will be
required to pay the costs of
removing and
keeping the
motor vehicle;
and (d) that if the
owner was not the driver of the motor vehicle when
the offence for
which the
motor vehicle
was impounded happened, the driver will be
required to pay the costs of
removing and
keeping the
motor vehicle;
and (e) the penalty for
unlawfully removing the motor vehicle from the place
where it is held. Page 681 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 777] 777
Police officer may authorise tow
(1) This section applies if a police
officer arranges for a motor vehicle
impounded or forfeited to the State under division 2 to
be
moved to a holding yard. (2) A
police officer
may sign a
towing authority
for the motor
vehicle. (3)
The
driver of a tow truck towing the motor vehicle under a
towing authority must tow the motor vehicle
to— (a) if the police officer directs the
driver to tow the motor vehicle to a particular holding
yard—the holding yard; or (b)
if paragraph (a)
does not
apply—the holding
yard to
which the driver ordinarily tows motor
vehicles. (4) In this section— towing
authority means— (a)
a
towing authority under the Tow Truck Act 1973 ; or
(b) another document authorising a person
to tow a motor vehicle. Part 5
Other provisions Division 1
Liability for costs of impounding
778 Liability to pay costs of
impounding—adult driver (1) This section
applies in relation to a motor vehicle impounded
for
an evasion offence. (2) If the motor vehicle was impounded
because an adult driver was found guilty of an evasion offence
and the driver was not the owner of the motor vehicle, the
driver is liable to pay the costs of
removing and keeping the motor vehicle. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 682
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 779]
(3) If the motor vehicle was impounded
because the owner was found guilty of an evasion offence,
the owner is liable to pay the costs of removing and keeping the
motor vehicle. Not authorised —indicative
only 779 Liability to pay
costs—child driver (1) This section applies in relation to a
motor vehicle impounded for an
evasion offence
if the driver
or owner of
the motor vehicle was a
child when he or she committed the offence for which it was
impounded. (2) The child is liable to pay the costs
of removing and keeping the motor
vehicle if
the relevant court
orders under
section 768 that the child pay the
costs. (3) However, if the relevant court orders,
under section 768, the child’s parent to pay the costs of
removing and keeping the motor vehicle, the child’s parent is
liable to pay the costs of removing and keeping the motor
vehicle. 780 Payment of costs if motor vehicle not
recovered (1) This section applies if a person who
is entitled to recover a motor vehicle
after a
period of
impoundment ends
fails to
recover the motor vehicle after the period
ends. (2) The driver
is liable to
pay the costs
of keeping the
motor vehicle for each
day after the period of impounding ends. 781
Registration of costs under State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 (1)
If
an adult who is liable to pay costs under this division fails
to pay the costs, the commissioner may give
particulars of the costs to
the registrar under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999
for
registration under that Act as if— (a)
the
commissioner were the registrar of a court; and (b)
the
particulars were particulars of a fine imposed by a
court and the amount of the fine were unpaid
after the time allowed by the court for
payment. Page 683 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 782] (2)
The registrar must
register the
particulars under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , section 34. (3)
For
this section, the adult who fails to pay the costs under
this division fails to pay the costs if—
(a) the commissioner obtains an order for
payment of costs against the person; and (b)
the
commissioner gives the person a copy of the order
and
a letter of demand for payment of the costs; and
(c) the person
fails to
pay the costs
within 28
days after
receiving the copy of the order and the
letter of demand or the longer period agreed to by the
commissioner. Division 2 Release of
impounded motor vehicle 782
Release of motor vehicle impounded under
court order (1) This section applies if a motor
vehicle is impounded under a court order
under part 4, division 2. (2) When the period
for which the motor vehicle is impounded ends, the owner
of the motor vehicle is entitled to recover the motor vehicle
from the holding yard at which it is kept. (3)
At the request
of the owner,
the person holding
the motor vehicle
must release
the motor vehicle
to the owner,
or a person
appointed in
writing by
the owner, at
the first reasonably
practicable opportunity, during business hours on a
business day, after the request is
made. (4) In this section— business
hours means 8a.m. to 5p.m. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 684
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22
Provisions about evading police officers [s 783]
Division 3 Sale, transfer
or disposal of impounded or forfeited motor
vehicle Not
authorised —indicative
only 783 Sale of motor
vehicle if not recovered after impounding ends
(1) If, within 2 months after a period of
impounding of a motor vehicle ends, the owner of the motor
vehicle does not recover it, the commissioner may sell the
motor vehicle and anything in or on it by public auction or
dispose of it in the way the commissioner
considers appropriate. (2) Notice of the
proposed sale or disposal must be published on the police
service website. (3) Also, the
commissioner must
give written
notice of
the proposed sale or disposal of the motor
vehicle to the owner. 784 Voluntary
transfer of ownership of motor vehicle to State (1)
This
section applies despite section 770. Note—
Under section 770 it is an offence for the
owner of a motor vehicle that is the subject
of an impounding order or forfeiture order application to
modify, sell or otherwise dispose of the
vehicle before the application is decided.
(2) The owner
of a motor
vehicle to
which section
770 applies may agree to
transfer ownership of the vehicle to the State. (3)
The agreement must
be written and
witnessed by
a person who may witness
a statutory declaration. (4) If
the State agrees
in writing to
the transfer of
the motor vehicle—
(a) the motor vehicle becomes the property
of the State; and (b) the commissioner may
sell or
dispose of
the motor vehicle
and anything in
or on it
in the way
the commissioner considers
appropriate. Page 685 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 785] 785
Disposal of forfeited motor vehicle
The
commissioner may dispose of a motor vehicle forfeited to
the State under
this chapter
in the way
the commissioner considers
appropriate, including by selling it. Not
authorised —indicative only
786 Application of proceeds of sale
(1) This section
applies if
the commissioner decides
to sell a
motor vehicle under section 783 or
785. (2) The proceeds
of the sale
are to be
applied in
the following order—
(a) in payment of the expenses of the
sale; (b) in payment
of the costs
of removing and
keeping the
motor vehicle
and for searching
registers for
giving notice of the
motor vehicle’s impounding; (c)
if
there is an amount owing to a person under a security
interest registered for
the motor vehicle
under the
Personal Property
Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth)—in payment
of the amount
owing to
the holder of
the security interest; (d)
if the motor
vehicle is
sold under
section 783—in payment of any
balance to the owner; (e) if
the motor vehicle
is sold under
section 785—in payment to the
consolidated fund. Division 4 Other
provisions 787 Protection from liability
(1) A police officer acting in good faith
and without negligence is not liable
for any damage,
loss or
depreciation to
a motor vehicle during
the impounding of the motor vehicle. (2)
If
subsection (1) prevents liability attaching to a police
officer, liability attaches instead to the
State. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
686
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 788] (3)
Also, if
a police officer
signs a
towing authority
under section 777 for
the motor vehicle, the State is not liable for any damage, loss
or depreciation to the motor vehicle while it is
being moved
under the
towing authority
and while it
is impounded in the holding yard of the
person authorised under the towing authority to tow the motor
vehicle. 788 Third party protection from forfeiture
order (1) A person, other than the defendant,
who did not appear at the hearing of
an application for
a forfeiture order
and has an
interest in the motor vehicle forfeited to
the State under the order may
apply to
the relevant court
for an order
under subsection
(6). (2) Subsection (1) applies
even though
the value of
the motor vehicle may be
more than the maximum amount that may be claimed
in a personal
action in
the civil jurisdiction of
a Magistrates Court. (3)
Unless the relevant court gives leave, the
application must be made before the end of the period of 6
months starting on the day the forfeiture order was
made. (4) The relevant court may give leave for
a later application if it is satisfied
that the
delay in
applying was
not because of
the applicant’s neglect.
(5) Unless the relevant court gives leave,
a person who was given notice of the application for the
forfeiture order can not apply to the court for
an order under subsection (6). (6)
On
an application, an order may be made— (a)
declaring the
nature, extent
and, if
necessary for
the order, the value (when the declaration
is made) of the applicant’s interest in the motor vehicle;
and (b) directing the State—
(i) if the motor vehicle is still vested
in the State—to transfer the motor vehicle to the applicant;
or Page 687 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22 Provisions about evading police
officers [s 789] (ii)
if the motor
vehicle is
no longer vested
in the State—to
pay to the
applicant the
value of
the applicant’s interest
in the motor
vehicle after
taking into account any amount paid to the
holder of a registered security
interest under
section 786(2)(c). (7)
The
relevant court must, and may only, make the order if it is
satisfied— (a)
the applicant has
or, apart from
the forfeiture, would
have
a genuine interest in the motor vehicle; and (b)
the relevant evasion
offence happened
without the
knowledge and consent of the
applicant. (8) For all
applications, including
applications for
leave to
apply— (a)
the applicant must
give notice
of the making
of the application to
the commissioner; and (b) the party given
notice is a party to the application. (9)
In
this section— defendant means
the person found
guilty of
the evasion offence because
of which the forfeiture order was made. relevant
court means
the relevant court
to which the
application for the forfeiture order was
made. relevant evasion offence means the
evasion offence because of which the forfeiture order was
made. 789 Review (1)
The
CCC must review the use by police officers of powers
under this chapter and prepare a report on
the review. (2) The review
must be
started as
soon as
practicable after
30 June 2009. (3)
The
conduct of the review and the preparation of the report is
a
function of the CCC for the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 . Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
688
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 22A Forced
muster orders [s 789AA] (4)
In
the course of preparing the report, the CCC must consult
with
the Minister. (5) The CCC must give a copy of the report
to the Speaker for tabling in the Legislative Assembly.
Not authorised —indicative
only Chapter 22A Forced muster
orders 789AA Application for forced muster
order (1) The owner of stock may apply to a
Magistrates Court for an order (a forced muster
order ) for the mustering and removal
of
stock from a place managed or controlled by a person other
than
the owner. (2) The applicant must, at least 28 days
before the hearing of the application, give a copy of the
application to— (a) the commissioner by registered post;
and (b) the person managing or controlling the
place, unless it is impracticable to do so. (3)
The
person managing or controlling the place is a party to the
application. 789AB Affidavit to
accompany application An application for
a forced muster
order must
be accompanied by 1 or more affidavits
that— (a) describe the stock; and
(b) state the name of— (i)
the
applicant; and (ii) the place;
and (iii) the person
managing or controlling the place; and Page 689
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22A Forced muster orders
[s
789AC] (c) state the
applicant’s information and
belief as
to the grounds on which
the applicant believes the stock is at a place
managed or
controlled by
another person
(the other
person ); and (d)
state the
applicant’s information and
belief as
to the grounds
on which the
applicant believes
either of
the following— (i)
it is impracticable for
the applicant to
seek permission from
the other person to enter the place and remove the
stock from it; (ii) the other person
unreasonably refuses to permit the applicant to
enter the place to search for, locate and remove the
stock; and (e) evidence who owns the stock;
and (f) evidence of
the applicant’s compliance with
section 789AA(2). 789AC Police
officer wishing to give evidence at hearing (1)
This
section applies if a police officer wishes to give evidence
at
the hearing of an application for a forced muster order.
(2) At least
5 days before
the hearing, the
police officer
must ensure—
(a) an affidavit by the police officer
containing information the police officer considers relevant
to the application is filed; and (b)
a
copy of the affidavit is given to the applicant and the
person managing or controlling the
place. (3) The affidavit may state the
police officer’s information and
belief as to particular matters.
(4) A police officer who complies with
subsection (2) may give evidence at the hearing and be
cross-examined. (5) A police officer acting under this
section does not become a party to the proceedings.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
690
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22A Forced muster orders
[s
789AD] 789AD When order may be made
The court may
make a forced
muster order
if it is
satisfied that— (a)
the
applicant has reasonable grounds for believing that
the
applicant’s stock is at a place managed or controlled
by a
person other than the applicant; and (b)
either— (i)
the person managing
or controlling the
place unreasonably refuses
to permit the
applicant to
enter the place to search for, locate and
remove the stock; or (ii)
it is impracticable for
the applicant to
seek permission from
the person managing
or controlling the place to enter the
place and remove the stock from it; and (c)
the applicant complied
with section
789AA(2) for the application. 789AE Content of
order (1) A forced muster order must—
(a) identify the stock to be searched for
by a stated brand or other stated identifying mark;
and (b) state the applicant’s name; and
(c) state the
applicant may
enter a
stated place,
including the
airspace above
the place, to
conduct, under
the direction and supervision of a police
officer, a muster of the stock identified in the order to
locate and remove the stock; and (d)
state a
police officer
may direct and
supervise the
muster and enter the place, including the
airspace above the place, to direct and supervise the
muster; and (e) state that for conducting the muster
the applicant may— Page 691 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22A Forced muster orders
[s
789AF] (i) search for and take possession of
stock found at the place matching
the description of
the stock identified in
the order; and (ii) draft, cut out,
and take any other action necessary to identify and
separate the stock from other stock; and
(iii) bring
onto the
place any
agent, assistant, horse,
dog, vehicle
or equipment reasonably necessary
for
the search or taking possession; and (f)
state a police officer may bring onto the
place any horse, dog, vehicle or equipment that is reasonably
necessary for directing and supervising the muster;
and (g) state the order is not effective
unless the applicant gives a copy of the order to—
(i) the commissioner by registered post;
and (ii) the person
managing or controlling the place stated in the order;
and (h) state that the order lapses 6 months
after it is made. (2) Subsection (1)(d) and (f) do not limit
any other powers of a police officer. 789AF Costs
(1) A court that makes a forced muster
order may— (a) order the payment of costs in relation
to the application for the order; or (b)
reserve costs in relation to the
application. Example for paragraph (b)—
reserve costs of the application until the
court is informed by affidavit of the result of any muster
conducted under the order (2) Without limiting
subsection (1)(a), if the court is satisfied by the result of
any muster conducted under the forced muster order that it
was inappropriate to apply for the order, the court
may
order the applicant to pay the costs of the application.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
692
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 22A Forced muster orders
[s
789AG] 789AG Facilities at place of muster to be
made available (1) This section applies if the applicant
gives a copy of a forced muster order to the person managing or
controlling the place stated in the order.
(2) The person must make available
relevant stock facilities at all reasonable times
for the use of any of the following persons acting under the
order— (a) the applicant; (b)
the
applicant’s assistants or agents; (c)
a
police officer. Maximum penalty—50 penalty
units or
6 months imprisonment. (3)
In
this section— relevant stock
facilities means
cut out camps,
stockyards, dips, dams,
ramps, troughs or other facilities at the place that
are
reasonably needed to be used in the management of stock.
789AH
Compensation for damage (1) This section
applies if a fence, rail, stockyard, dip, dam, ramp,
trough or other facility at the place stated
in a forced muster order is damaged because of action taken
under the order. (2) The owner of the facility is entitled
to compensation from the applicant— (a)
as
agreed between the applicant and the owner; or (b)
as
assessed and ordered by the court. 789AI
Frustrating order or obstructing person
acting under order A person who has
knowledge of a forced muster order must not—
(a) do an act or make an omission with
intent to frustrate action under the order; or
Page
693 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 789A]
(b) obstruct a person acting under the
order. Maximum penalty—50 penalty
units or
6 months imprisonment. Not
authorised —indicative only
Chapter 23 General
Part
1A Provision for Working with
Children (Risk Management
and
Screening) Act 2000 789A Power to demand production of
employment-screening document (1)
This
section applies if a police officer knows or reasonably
suspects— (a)
a person is
the holder of
an employment-screening
document; and (b)
any
of the following apply to the person— (i)
the
person has been charged with a disqualifying offence;
(ii) the person is a
relevant disqualified person. (2)
The
police officer may require the person to immediately give
the
employment-screening document to the police officer.
(3) The person
must comply
with the
requirement under
subsection (2), unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. Maximum penalty—100 penalty units.
(4) A police
officer who
is given a
person’s employment-screening document
under subsection
(2) must give the person
a receipt for the document. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 694
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 790]
(5) A police
officer must
give the
employment-screening document to the
chief executive (employment screening). (6)
A police officer
may retain the
employment-screening document until
it is given to the chief executive (employment screening) under
subsection (5). (7) For exercising a power under
subsection (2), the police officer is
taken to
be investigating a
matter as
mentioned in
section 19. (8)
In
this section— chief executive
(employment screening) means
the chief executive
of the department in
which the
Working with
Children Act is administered.
disqualifying offence
means a
disqualifying offence
within the meaning of
the Working with Children Act. employment-screening document
means— (a)
a positive notice
within the
meaning of
the Working with Children
Act; or (b) a positive
notice blue
card within
the meaning of
the Working with Children Act; or
(c) a positive exemption notice within the
meaning of the Working with Children Act.
relevant disqualified person
means a
relevant disqualified person within
the meaning of the Working with Children Act. Working with
Children Act means the Working with
Children (Risk Management and Screening) Act
2000 . Part 1 Offences
790 Offence to assault or obstruct police
officer (1) A person must not assault or obstruct
a police officer in the performance of the officer’s
duties. Maximum penalty— Page 695
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 791]
(a) if the
assault or
obstruction happens
within licensed
premises, or
in the vicinity
of licensed premises—60 penalty units or
12 months imprisonment; or (b) otherwise—40
penalty units or 6 months imprisonment. (2)
For subsection (1), a
person who
obstructs a
police dog
or police horse
under the
control of
a police officer
in the performance of
the police officer’s duties is taken to obstruct
the
police officer. (2A) The
Penalties and
Sentences Act
1992 ,
section 108B also
states a
circumstance of
aggravation for
an offence against
this
section. (3) In this section— assault
has the meaning
given by
the Criminal Code,
section 245. obstruct
includes hinder, resist and attempt to
obstruct. 791 Offence to contravene direction or
requirement of police officer (1)
This section
applies if
a person is
given a
requirement or
direction under
this Act
and no other
penalty is
expressly provided for a
contravention of the requirement or direction. (2)
A person must
not contravene a
requirement or
direction given by a
police officer, including a requirement or direction
contained in a notice given by a police
officer, under this Act, unless the person has a reasonable
excuse. Maximum penalty— (a)
for
contravening a direction given under section 48—
(i) within licensed
premises, or
in a regulated
place located in the
vicinity of licensed premises; or (ii)
in a
public place located in a safe night precinct— 60 penalty
units; or (b) for contravening another
requirement or
direction relating
to a relevant
law for which
the penalty for
a Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
696
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 792]
contravention of a similar requirement or
direction made by a public official under the relevant law
is more than 40 penalty units—the
maximum penalty
under the
relevant law for the offence; or
(c) otherwise—40 penalty units.
(3) However, for
a contravention of
a requirement made
by a police
officer under
section 17 or
18, the person
may be prosecuted for a
contravention of the relevant authorising law or subsection
(2), but not both. (4) Unless otherwise expressly provided,
it is a reasonable excuse for a person not to comply with a
requirement or direction to give
information if
giving the
information would
tend to
incriminate the person. (5)
It
is not a reasonable excuse for a person not to comply with a
requirement or
direction given
by a police
officer under
chapter 17 that complying with the
requirement or direction would tend to incriminate the
person. Part 2 Other general
provisions 792 Performance of duty
A
police officer performing a function of the police service
is performing a duty of a police officer even
if the function could be performed by someone other than a
police officer. Example— An occupier of a
place who may remove a trespasser from the place
asks
a police officer to remove the trespasser. The police officer,
when removing the
trespasser at
the occupier’s request
is performing a
function of the police service.
793 Helping at fire or hazardous materials
emergency (1) It is
the duty of
a police officer
who is present
at a fire
or hazardous materials emergency to give
a fire officer who is Page 697 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 794]
performing functions
and exercising powers
under the
Fire and Emergency
Services Act 1990 reasonably necessary help.
(2) In this section— fire
officer has the meaning given by the
Fire
and Emergency Services Act 1990 , schedule
6. hazardous materials emergency
has
the meaning given by the Fire and Emergency Services Act
1990 , schedule 6. 794
Helping coroner investigate a death
(1) It is
the duty of
police officers
to help coroners
in the performance of a
function, or exercise of a power, under the Coroners Act
2003 , including— (a)
the
investigation of deaths; and (b)
the
conduct of inquests. (2) Without
limiting subsection
(1), it is the
duty of
police officers to
comply with every reasonable and lawful request,
or
direction, of a coroner. 795 Disposal of
clothing of deceased person (1)
This
section applies in relation to the clothing of a deceased
person if
a police officer
is present when
the clothing is
removed from the deceased person’s
body. (2) If a police officer considers it would
be inappropriate to give the clothing to a relative of the
deceased person, for example, because it is
damaged, soiled or stained, the police officer may
dispose of the clothing, including by
destroying it. (3) Clothing disposed
of under subsection
(2) is taken to
have been forfeited
to the State immediately before its disposal. 796
Helping courts, etc. (1)
This
section applies if, under another Act or law, a tribunal
has
power— Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
698
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 797]
(a) to lawfully
order the
apprehension or
detention of
a person, including under a warrant;
or (b) to order the exclusion or removal of a
person from the place where the tribunal is sitting;
or (c) to give any other order or direction
for which the help of a police officer may be reasonably
necessary. (2) It is the duty of a police officer to
comply with any lawful direction, request, or order of the
tribunal and any reasonable request
the judge or
other presiding
officer may
lawfully make.
(3) Also, it is the duty of a watch-house
officer to comply with any lawful direction, request, or
order of the tribunal and any reasonable request
the judge or
other presiding
officer may
lawfully make
that relates
to the presence
or conduct of
a person transferred under section 640
from a watch-house to a court cell who is present before the
tribunal. (4) In this section— tribunal
means a
court, inquest,
inquiry, tribunal
or other deliberative
entity. 797 Helping during declaration of
emergency under Corrective Services Act 2006
(1) This section
applies if
a police officer
is authorised by
the chief executive (corrective services)
to perform a function or exercise a
power of
a corrective services
officer under
the Corrective Services
Act 2006 while
a corrective services
emergency declaration is in force.
(2) It is the duty of the police officer
to perform the function or exercise the
power while
the corrective services
emergency declaration is
in force. (3) The police officer must perform the
function or exercise the power under the direction of the
senior police officer present at
the prison for
which the
corrective services
emergency declaration is
in force. Page 699 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 798]
(4) In this section— corrective services
emergency declaration means
a declaration made
under the
Corrective Services
Act 2006 ,
section 268. Not
authorised —indicative only
798 Service and enforcement of
process A police officer
may serve or
enforce a
warrant, summons,
order or command of any court, judge,
magistrate or justice— (a) even though the
warrant, summons, order or command is not addressed
to the police officer; and (b) despite the
requirements of any other Act or law, or rule having
the force of
law, about
who may enforce
the warrant, summons, order or
command. 799 Provisions restricting starting of
proceeding (1) This section applies if a provision of
another Act prescribed under a regulation for this section
restricts or prevents a police officer starting
a proceeding against a person for an offence against that
Act. (2) Despite the other Act, a police
officer may start a proceeding against the
person for the offence. (3) However, as soon
as reasonably practicable after starting the proceeding, a
police officer must inform the chief executive of
the department within
which the
Act is administered of
the starting of the proceeding.
800 Obtaining warrants, orders and
authorities, etc., by telephone or similar facility
(1) This section applies if under this
Act, a police officer or law enforcement officer
may obtain a
warrant, approval,
production notice,
production order,
an order under
section 85(6), 85A(6),
86(5), 90(6),
90A(6), 91(6),
a noise abatement order
or another authority (a prescribed authority
). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
700
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 801]
(2) A police officer or law enforcement
officer may apply for a prescribed authority
by phone, fax,
radio, email
or another similar facility
if the police officer or law enforcement officer
considers it necessary because of—
(a) urgent circumstances; or
(b) other special circumstances,
including, for example, the police
officer’s or
law enforcement officer’s
remote location.
(3) Before applying for the prescribed
authority, the police officer or law
enforcement officer must prepare an application stating
the
grounds on which the prescribed authority is sought.
(4) If, apart
from this
section, the
application is
required to
be sworn, the
police officer
or law enforcement officer
may apply for
the prescribed authority
before the
application is
sworn. (5)
If
transmission by fax is available, the person applying must
transmit a
copy of
the application to
the person who
is to decide the
application. (6) Subsection (1) applies
to a forensic
procedure order
only if
the
person to whom the application for the order relates is not
entitled to
be given notice
of the application under
section 460(2) or the person is dead.
801 Steps after issue of prescribed
authority (1) After issuing the prescribed
authority, the issuer must— (a)
immediately fax
a copy to
the police officer
or law enforcement
officer if it is reasonably practicable to fax the copy;
and (b) for a prescribed authority issued on a
remote application made under chapter 13—immediately record the
details mentioned in
subsection (2)(a)(i) and
(ii) in
a register kept by the
issuer for the purpose. (2) If it is not
reasonably practicable to fax a copy to the police
officer or law enforcement officer—
Page
701 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 801]
(a) the issuer must tell the police
officer or law enforcement officer— (i)
what
the terms of the prescribed authority are; and (ii)
the day and
time the
prescribed authority
was issued; and (b)
the police officer
or law enforcement officer
must complete
a form of
prescribed authority
(a prescribed authority
form ) and write on it— (i)
the
issuer’s name; and (ii) the day and time
the issuer issued the prescribed authority;
and (iii) the terms of the
prescribed authority. (3) The facsimile
prescribed authority, or the prescribed authority
form properly
completed by
the police officer
or law enforcement
officer, authorises the entry and the exercise of
the
other powers stated in the prescribed authority issued by
the
issuer. (4) The police officer or law enforcement
officer must send to the issuer— (a)
the
sworn application; and (b) if
the police officer
or law enforcement officer
completed it—the completed prescribed
authority form. (5) The police officer or law enforcement
officer must send the documents mentioned in subsection (4)
to the issuer— (a) generally—at the first reasonable
opportunity; or (b) for a remote application made under
chapter 13—within 72 hours. (6)
To
remove doubt, it is declared that the prescribed authority
form, properly
completed by
the police officer
or law enforcement
officer, is, and is taken always to have been, of
the same effect
as the prescribed authority
signed by
the issuer. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 702
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 23
General [s 802] (7)
On
receiving the documents, the issuer must attach them to
the
prescribed authority. Not authorised
—indicative only
802 Presumption about exercise of powers
under prescribed authority A court must
find the exercise of a power by a police officer or
law
enforcement officer was not authorised by a prescribed
authority if— (a)
an
issue arises in a proceeding before the court whether
the
exercise of the power was authorised by a prescribed
authority; and (b)
the
authority is not produced in evidence; and (c)
it
is not proved by the police officer or law enforcement
officer relying on the lawfulness of the
exercise of the power that a police officer or law
enforcement officer obtained the prescribed authority.
803 Protection of methodologies
(1) In a
proceeding, a
police officer
can not be
required to
disclose information mentioned in subsection
(2), unless the court is satisfied disclosure of the
information is necessary— (a) for the fair
trial of the defendant; or (b) to
find out
whether the
scope of
a law enforcement investigation
has exceeded the limits imposed by law; or (c)
in
the public interest. (2) The
information is
information that
could, if
disclosed, reasonably be
expected— (a) to prejudice
the investigation of
a contravention or
possible contravention of the law; or
(b) to enable
the existence or
identity of
a confidential source of
information, in relation to the enforcement or administration
of the law, to be ascertained; or (c)
to
endanger a person’s life or physical safety; or Page 703
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 804]
(d) to prejudice
the effectiveness of
a lawful method
or procedure for
preventing, detecting, investigating or
dealing with a contravention or possible
contravention of the law; or (e)
to
prejudice the maintenance or enforcement of a lawful
method or procedure for protecting public
safety; or (f) to facilitate a person’s escape from
lawful custody. (3) Subsection (1) does
not affect a
provision of
another Act
under which a police officer can not be
compelled to disclose information or make statements in
relation to the information. Example for
subsection (3)— Drugs Misuse Act 1986 , section
120 (4) In this section— police
officer includes a police officer of another State
or the Australian Federal Police.
proceeding does not
include— (a) a hearing under the
Crime and Corruption Act 2001
;
or (b) another proceeding of the CCC in which
a police officer is being examined; or (c)
a commission of
inquiry under
the Commissions of
Inquiry Act 1950 ; or
(d) an examination under the
Australian Crime Commission
(Queensland) Act 2003 , part 3.
Note— For provisions
about the protection of surveillance device technologies
and
methods under chapter 13, see section 355. 804
Compensation (1)
This
section applies if a person suffers loss because—
(a) a police officer exercises powers
under this Act; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
704
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 806]
(b) an assistant
exercises powers
under this
Act in accordance with
a request of a police officer given under section
612. (2) Compensation is
payable by
the State to
the person whose
property is damaged. (3)
However, compensation is
not payable to
a person if
the person is
found guilty
of the commission of
an indictable offence because
of the exercise of the powers. (4)
Also, compensation is not payable for the
lawful seizure of a thing under this Act. (5)
The
Minister is to decide the amount of the compensation.
(6) A person
who is dissatisfied with
the Minister’s decision
under subsection (5) may apply to a court,
within 28 days, for compensation under this section.
(7) If the
person applies
under subsection
(6), the court may
decide the amount of the
compensation. 806 Approved forms The commissioner
may approve forms for use under this Act. 807
Review of Act (1)
The
Minister must ensure the operation of this Act is regularly
reviewed. (2)
The
first review must start no sooner than 6 months after the
commencement of
this section
and be completed
within 3
years. 808
Review of additional powers for Commonwealth
Games (1) The commissioner must
ensure the
operation and
effectiveness of chapter 19A is
reviewed. (2) The commissioner must give a report of
the outcome of the review to the Minister by 22 March
2019. Page 705 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 808A]
(3) As soon as practicable after receiving
the report, the Minister must table a copy of the report in the
Legislative Assembly. (4) This section
expires on 22 April 2019. (5) In this
section— chapter 19A means chapter
19A as in force from time to time before its
expiry on 22 April 2018. 808A Annual report
about use of device inspection powers (1)
As
soon as practicable after the end of each financial year,
the commissioner must prepare and give to the
Minister a report about the use by police officers of powers
under section 21B during the financial year.
(2) The report must include—
(a) for each
reportable offender
in relation to
whom an
inspection was carried out—the number of
inspections carried out for the reportable offender;
and (b) for each inspection—
(i) whether it was carried out under
section 21B(1)(a), (b) or (c); and (ii)
the
date and time it was carried out; and (iii)
the action taken
in relation to
the reportable offender as a
result of the inspection. (3) For subsection
(2)(a), each occasion on which a police officer inspects 1 or
more storage devices counts as 1 inspection. (4)
The
report must not include any information identifying, or
that is
likely to
lead to
the identification of,
a reportable offender.
(5) Within 14 sitting days after receiving
the report, the Minister must table a copy of the report in the
Legislative Assembly. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
706
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 23 General [s 809]
809 Regulation-making power
(1) The Governor
in Council may
make regulations under
this Act.
(2) Without limiting
subsection (1), a
regulation may
make provision
about— (a) the responsibilities of the following
persons under this Act— (i)
police officers; (ii)
support persons; or (b)
the way a
police officer
may give directions under
chapter 3, 4, 5 or 6; or (c)
notice requirements for
impounding or
immobilising motor vehicles
under chapter 4. (3) A regulation made for subsection (2)
may include operational guidelines for police officers.
(4) However, operational guidelines are
not part of the regulation. 810 Renumbering of
Act (1) On the commencement of this section,
the provisions of this Act are amended by numbering and
renumbering them in the same way
as a reprint
may be numbered
and renumbered under the
Reprints Act 1992 , section
43. (2) Subsection (1) applies
to a provision
of this Act
enacted or
otherwise affected (a relevant
provision ) by a provision of an amending Act
enacted but uncommenced when subsection (1) is
commenced (the
uncommenced provision
), with the
following intent for the relevant
provision— (a) if the
number of
the relevant provision
would have
changed under
subsection (1) had
the uncommenced provision
commenced— (i) a number is allocated to the relevant
provision as if the uncommenced provision had commenced;
and Page 707 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 811] (ii)
when
the uncommenced provision commences, the number
of the relevant
provision is
amended by
omitting it and inserting the number
allocated to it under subparagraph (i); (b)
if the relevant
provision would
have been
omitted or
relocated had the uncommenced provision
commenced, its number remains
the same as
it was before
the commencement of subsection (1) until
the omission or relocation takes effect. (3)
Without limiting
the Reprints Act
1992 ,
section 43(4), each
reference in
this Act,
and each reference
in another Act
mentioned in schedule 4 to a provision of
the Act renumbered under subsection
(1), is amended, when
the renumbering happens, by
omitting the reference to the previous number and
inserting the new number.
(4) This section
and schedule 4 expire
on the later
of the following— (a)
the
day after the commencement of the last numbering
or
renumbering of a provision done under the section;
(b) 30 June 2007. (5)
In
this section— amending Act means an Act
that amends this Act. Chapter 24 Repeals and
transitional provisions Part 1
Acts
repealed 811 Acts repealed (1)
Each
of the following Acts is repealed— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 708
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 24 Repeals
and transitional provisions [s 812]
(a) the Criminal
Investigation (Extraterritorial Offences)
Act
1985 ; (b) the
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
1997 . (2) The
Gaming Act
1850 (NSW)
as it applies
in Queensland ceases to have
effect. Not authorised —indicative
only Part 2 Transitional
provisions for Police Powers and Responsibilities
Act 2000 Division 1 Transitional
provisions commencing at a later date
812 Definitions for div 1
In
this part— amended Act means an Act
amended by this Act. repealed Act means the
following— (a) an Act repealed by this Act;
(b) the Gaming Act
1850 (NSW). 813
Transitional provision about warrants,
orders and notices (1) This section
applies if
a warrant, notice
or order under
a provision of
an amended Act
or under a
repealed Act
is in force
immediately before
the amendment or
repeal of
the relevant Act. (2)
The
warrant, notice or order continues to have effect until it
ends
according to its terms. (3) This Act applies
to anything done under the warrant, notice or order after the
commencement of this section, with necessary changes.
Page
709 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 814] 814
Transitional provision about noise
abatement (1) A complaint
made under
the Environmental Protection Act
1994 ,
section 149 that
is not investigated before
the commencement of this section or that
is being investigated on the commencement of this section is
taken to be a complaint made under section 577 of this
Act. (2) A noise abatement direction made under
the Environmental Protection Act
1994 , section 150
before the commencement of this section may be enforced after
the commencement of this section as if it were a noise abatement
direction under this Act. 815
Transitional provision about nuisance in
moveable dwelling parks (1)
This
section applies if a police officer gives a person an
initial nuisance direction under the
Residential Tenancies Act 1994
before the commencement of this
section. (2) For section
595 of this Act,
the direction is
taken to
be an initial nuisance
direction given under this Act. 816
Transitional provisions about registers of
covert and enforcement acts (1)
A
register of covert acts kept under the repealed Act is taken
to
be a register of covert acts for this Act. (2)
A
register of enforcement acts kept under the repealed Act is
taken to be a register of enforcement acts
for this Act. (3) This section applies to a register
kept under the repealed Act by the
commissioner, the CJC or QCC. 817
Transitional provision about entries in
registers A failure, before the commencement of this
section, to keep or record information in the way required by
this Act before the commencement does not and never did affect
anything done in relation to the act concerned before or
after the failure. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
710
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 818] 818
Transitional provision about public interest
monitor (1) This section applies to a person who,
immediately before the commencement of this section—
(a) held office under the old Act
as— (i) the public interest monitor; or
(ii) a deputy public
interest monitor; or (b) was appointed
under section 79A of the old Act to act as—
(i) the public interest monitor; or
(ii) a deputy public
interest monitor. (2) On the commencement of this
section— (a) the public interest monitor under the
old Act is taken to have been appointed as the public interest
monitor under this Act
on the conditions, and
for the balance
of the term of the
appointment, decided under the old Act; and (b)
a deputy public
interest monitor
under the
old Act is
taken to have been appointed as a deputy
public interest monitor under
this Act
on the conditions, and
for the balance of the
term of the appointment, decided under the old Act;
and (c) a person appointed to act as the
public interest monitor or a deputy public interest monitor is
taken to have been appointed to
act as the
public interest
monitor or
a deputy public monitor under this Act
on the conditions decided under the old Act.
(3) In this section— old
Act means the
Police Powers
and Responsibilities Act
1997 .
Page
711 Current as at [Not applicable]
Part
3 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 819] Transitional
provisions for Police Powers and Responsibilities
(Forensic Procedures) Amendment Act
2003 Not authorised
—indicative only
819 Definitions for pt 3
In
this part— amending Act means the
Police Powers and Responsibilities
(Forensic Procedures) Amendment Act
2003 . commencement means the
commencement of the provision in which the term
is used. pre-amended Act means this Act
or a provision of this Act as in
force before
its amendment by
the amending Act
and includes another provision relevant to
the provision. 820 Identifying particulars
(1) Something— (a)
started under
the pre-amended Act,
chapter 8,
part 2,
and not finished
before the
commencement may
be continued under chapter 17, part 4, of
this Act; or (b) done under the pre-amended Act,
chapter 8, part 2, has effect as if it was done under chapter
17, part 4, of this Act. (2)
Without limiting subsection (1)—
(a) an identifying particulars notice
given to a person under the pre-amended Act,
section 272 has
effect as
an identifying particulars notice
properly given
under chapter 17, part
4 of this Act; and (b) a court
order made
under the
pre-amended Act,
section 273, has
effect as
a court order
made under
section 471 of this Act. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 712
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 821] 821
Medical and dental procedures
(1) This section
applies if,
immediately before
the commencement, there is in
force— (a) a consent
to the performance of
a medical or
dental procedure
given under
the pre-amended Act,
section 285; or (b)
an
order of a magistrate authorising the performance of
a medical or
dental procedure
made under
the pre-amended Act, section 290.
(2) The pre-amended Act, chapter 8, part
3, continues to apply for performing the medical or dental
procedure as if the amending Act had not been
enacted. (3) Anything obtained under the consent or
order may be dealt with or used as if it were obtained under a
forensic procedure consent or forensic procedure order.
822 DNA procedures (1)
Subsection (2) applies
if, immediately before
the commencement, there is in
force— (a) a consent to the taking of a DNA
sample given under the pre-amended Act, chapter 8, part 4,
division 3; or (b) an approval of a commissioned officer
given under the pre-amended Act,
section 307 for
the detention of
a person for the time reasonably
necessary to take a DNA sample from the person; or
(c) a DNA
sample notice
under the
pre-amended Act,
section 308; or (d)
an order of
a court made
under the
pre-amended Act,
section 309(2)(b), 310(2)(b) or 312.
(2) The pre-amended Act, chapter 8, part
4, continues to apply in relation to
the consent, approval,
notice or
order as
if the amending Act had
not been enacted. (3) An application made
to the Childrens
Court under
the pre-amended Act,
section 312 that
has not been
decided by
Page
713 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 823] the
court before
the commencement has
effect and
may be dealt
with as
an application made
to the court
under section 488 of
this Act. 823 Police officers authorised to take DNA
samples A police officer who, immediately before the
commencement, is a police
officer authorised under
the pre-amended Act,
section 297(3), by the commissioner to take
DNA samples is taken to be authorised by the commissioner
under section 476 of this Act. 824
Taking of certain DNA samples
(1) This section
applies in
relation to
the pre-amended Act,
sections 310, 311 and 316.
(2) Despite the omission of the sections
by the amending Act— (a) the
declarations in
the pre-amended Act,
sections 310(4), 311(4)
and 316(5) continue
to have effect in
relation to the offences to which they applied immediately
before the commencement; and (b)
a
DNA sample taken as mentioned in the pre-amended
Act,
section 310(5) or 311(5) continues not to have been
unlawfully taken merely because the
indictable offence of which the person from whom it was taken
was found guilty was dealt with summarily.
825 QDNA (1)
A database approved
by the commissioner under
the pre-amended Act, section 317 (
section 317 database ) is
taken to be approved under section 491 of this
Act. (2) Anything lawfully
stored in
a section 317 database
immediately before
the commencement may
continue to
be stored in QDNA or the CrimTrac
database and may be used under this Act. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 714
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 826] 826
Certain arrangements made by Minister
(1) This section
applies if,
before the
commencement of
section 533, the Minister lawfully made an
arrangement with a declared agency
or a responsible Minister
of another jurisdiction
relating to a matter mentioned in section 533(1)
and the arrangement is
of a type
that could,
after that
commencement, be entered into under that
section. (2) After the
commencement of
section 533, the
arrangement entered
into is
taken to
have been
entered into
under that
section. (3)
In
this section— responsible Minister
has the same
meaning as
it has in
section 533. 827
Provision for ch 11, pt 3
(1) This section applies to a sample or
other thing to which the pre-amended Act, section 420(2)(b),
(c) or (d) applied before the commencement. (2)
From
the commencement— (a) if the pre-amended Act, section
420(2)(b) or (c) applied, the sample or other thing is taken to
have been taken or collected under chapter 17 of this Act;
and (b) if the
pre-amended Act,
section 420(2)(d) applied,
the sample is taken to have been taken
under chapter 18 of this Act. Part 4
Transitional provision for
Summary Offences Act 2005
828 Vagrants, Gaming and Other Offences
Act 1931 Despite the
repeal of
the Vagrants, Gaming
and Other Offences Act
1931 , an offence against that Act continues to
be an identifying particulars offence for this
Act. Page 715 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Part
5 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 829] Transitional
provisions for Cross-Border Law Enforcement
Legislation Amendment Act
2005 Not authorised
—indicative only
Division 1 Preliminary 829
Definitions for pt 5 In this
part— amendment Act
means the
Cross-Border Law
Enforcement Legislation
Amendment Act 2005 . commencement day means the day on
which section 12 of the amendment Act commences.
former ,
of a provision
mentioned in
this part,
means the
provision mentioned is a provision of the
pre-amended Act. new , of
a provision mentioned
in this part,
means the
provision mentioned is a provision of the
post-amended Act. post-amended Act
means this
Act as in
force from
the commencement day. pre-amended Act
means this
Act as in
force immediately before the
commencement day. Division 2 Controlled
activities 830 Transitional provision for controlled
activities (1) A controlled activity authorised under
former section 190 but not completed
before the
commencement day
continues in
force as
a controlled activity
authorised under
new section 224. (2)
New sections 225, 226
and 227 apply
in relation to
a controlled activity continued in force
under subsection (1). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
716
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 24 Repeals
and transitional provisions [s 831]
Division 3 Controlled
operations Not authorised —indicative
only Subdivision 1 Definitions 831
Definitions for div 3 In this
division— CMC officer means—
(a) a commission officer; or
(b) an officer or employee of a declared
agency engaged by the CMC for a particular controlled
operation. existing CMC approving officer
means an approving officer
for
the CMC mentioned in former section 173(2)(b). existing CMC
civilian covert operative means a person other
than
a CMC officer or a police officer who is named in an
existing CMC
controlled operation
approval or
an existing CMC
controlled operation
urgent approval
as a covert
operative for the existing CMC controlled
operation. existing CMC
controlled operation
approval means
an approval given by an existing CMC
approving officer under former section 177 for a controlled
operation in relation to a serious indictable offence or
organised crime. existing CMC
controlled operation
urgent approval
means an
approval given
by an existing
CMC approving officer
under former section 175 or 176 for a
controlled operation in relation to a serious indictable
offence or organised crime. existing
CMC covert operative
means a
CMC officer or
police officer named in an existing CMC
controlled operation approval or
an existing CMC
controlled operation
urgent approval as a
covert operative for the existing CMC controlled
operation. existing police
service approving officer means an approving officer
for the police
service mentioned
in former section
173(2)(a). Page 717 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 832] existing
police service
civilian covert
operative means
a person who is not a police officer and
is named in an existing police service
controlled operation
approval or
an existing police service
controlled operation urgent approval as a covert
operative for the controlled operation to
which the approval relates. existing police
service controlled operation approval means
an approval for
a controlled operation
given under
former section 177 by
an existing police service approving officer. existing police
service controlled operation urgent approval means
an approval for
a controlled operation
given under
former section
176 by an existing
police service
approving officer.
existing police service covert
operative means a police officer who
is named in
an existing police
service controlled operation
approval or
an existing police
service controlled operation
urgent approval
as a covert
operative for
the controlled operation to which the
approval relates. Subdivision 2 Controlled
operations committee 832 Transitional provisions about
committee membership (1) A person who
held office as a member of the committee under former
section 167(2)(b), whether
as the chief
executive officer of an
entity or as the chief executive officer’s nominee,
continues to hold office as a member of the
committee under new section 232(2)(b). (2)
The independent member
of the committee
under former
section 168 continues
to be the
independent member
under new section 233
without further appointment. (3)
An acting independent member
of the committee
under former
section 169 continues
to be an
acting independent member under new
section 234 without further appointment. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 718
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 833] 833
Transitional provisions about committee
business (1) A matter referred to the committee by
an approving officer under former
chapter 5,
part 2,
division 3,
but not decided
before the commencement day, may continue to
be considered by the committee under new chapter 11, part
2, division 2. (2) If, after the commencement day, the
period of the first annual report required to be prepared under
new section 269 includes any period before the commencement
day, the annual report prepared under
new section 269 must
include the
matter required to be
included under that section in relation to the committee’s
activities before the commencement day. Subdivision
3 Controlled operation approvals
834 Transitional provisions for police
service controlled operation approvals (1)
An
existing police service controlled operation approval that
was in force
immediately before
the commencement day
continues in force from that day in
accordance with its terms as if it were a formal authority given
under new section 245. (2) An
existing police
service controlled operation
urgent approval
that was
in force immediately before
the commencement day
continues in
force from
that day
in accordance with
its terms as
if it were
an urgent authority
given under new section 245.
835 Transitional provisions for CMC
controlled operation approvals (1)
An
existing CMC controlled operation approval that was in
force immediately before the commencement
day and relates to a serious indictable offence or suspected
organised crime continues in force from that day in
accordance with its terms as if it were a formal authority given
under new section 245 in relation to a relevant offence that is
major crime as defined under the Crime and
Misconduct Act 2001 . Page 719 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 836] (2)
An existing CMC
controlled operation
urgent approval
that was in force
immediately before the commencement day and relates to a
serious indictable offence or suspected organised
crime continues in force from that day in
accordance with its terms as
if it were
an urgent authority
given under
new section 245 in relation to a relevant
offence that is major crime as defined under
the Crime and Misconduct Act 2001
. 836 Transitional
provision for pre-commencement day recommendations A
recommendation made
by the committee
under former
section 172 continues in force from the
commencement day as if it were a recommendation made by the
committee under new section 237. Subdivision
4 Covert operatives 837
Transitional provisions for police service
covert operatives (1)
An
existing police service civilian covert operative named in
an
existing police service controlled operation approval or an
existing police
service controlled operation
urgent approval
continued in force under section 834 as a
formal authority or an urgent authority is taken, from the
commencement day, to be a civilian participant.
(2) An existing
police service
covert operative
named in
an existing police
service controlled operation
approval or
an existing police
service controlled operation
urgent approval
continued in force under section 834 as a
formal authority or an urgent authority is taken, from the
commencement day, to be an authorised participant.
838 Transitional provisions for CMC covert
operatives (1) An existing
CMC civilian covert
operative named
in an existing
CMC controlled operation
approval or
an existing Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 720
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 839] CMC controlled
operation urgent approval continued in force under section
835 as a formal authority or an urgent authority
is taken, from
the commencement day,
to be a
civilian participant. (2)
An
existing CMC covert operative named in an existing CMC
controlled operation approval or an existing
CMC controlled operation urgent
approval continued
in force under
section 835 as
a formal authority
or an urgent
authority is
taken, from
the commencement day,
to be an
authorised participant. Division 4
Assumed identities 839
Authorities for identity documents that are
birth certificates (1)
An
authority given under former section 186 or 187 to create a
birth certificate to
help conceal
the identity of
a covert operative
for an existing
CMC controlled operation
or an existing police
service controlled operation continues in force as a birth
certificate approval given under new section 288.
(2) A birth
certificate created
in accordance with
an authority continued in
force under subsection (1) continues in force as
if
it were a birth certificate created under new section 290
and may continue to
be used for
the purpose for
which it
was created. (3)
If,
under new section 286, the chief executive officer cancels
an authority mentioned
in subsection (1), new
section 291 applies to a
birth certificate created under former section 186
or 187 in
the same way
as it applies
to a birth
certificate created under
new section 290. 840 Identity documents other than birth
certificates (1) An identity
document created
in accordance with
former section
189— Page 721 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 841] (a)
continues in
force as
evidence of
identity produced
under a request under new section 294;
and (b) is taken
to have been
issued under
an authority given
under new section 283; and
(c) may, if the purpose for which the
identity document was created has
not ended, continue
to be used
for the purpose.
(2) If, under new section 286, the chief
executive officer of the law enforcement agency for whom the
identity document is produced cancels an authority
mentioned in subsection (1)(b), the chief
executive officer must direct the issuing agency to
cancel the evidence of identity under new
section 297. (3) This section applies to an identity
document created for the CMC under
former section
189 to the extent
to which continued
use of the
document relates
to a controlled operation under
a controlled operation approval continued in force under
section 835. (4) In this section— identity
document means
a document, other
than a
birth certificate,
created under former section 189. Division 5
Surveillance devices Subdivision
1 Definitions 841
Definitions for div 5 In this
division— existing CMC
emergency authorisation means
an authorisation given
under the
Crime and
Misconduct Act
2001 ,
section 130 as
in force immediately before
the commencement day,
in relation to
major crime
as defined under that
Act. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
722
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 842] existing CMC
surveillance warrant means a warrant issued
under the Crime and
Misconduct Act 2001 , section 124 as in force
immediately before the commencement day, in relation
to
major crime as defined under that Act. existing
police service
emergency authorisation means
an authorisation given under former
section 132. existing police service surveillance
warrant means a warrant issued under
former section 127. Subdivision 2 Transitional
provisions for police service surveillance devices
842 Transitional provisions for existing
police service surveillance devices (1)
An existing police
service surveillance warrant
that was
in force immediately before the
commencement day continues in force from that
day in accordance with its terms as if it were a
surveillance device warrant issued under new
section 330 to a police officer under new chapter 13.
(2) An existing police service emergency
authorisation that was in force immediately before the
commencement day continues in force from that day in accordance
with its terms as if it were an emergency
authorisation given under new section 343 to a police
officer or
member of
the police service
performing duties under new
chapter 13. (3) New sections 344 to 348 apply to an
authorisation mentioned in subsection (2). (4)
A
warrant or emergency authorisation may be issued or given
under this
Act as in
force from
the commencement day
in relation to
an offence that
was committed before
the commencement day. Page 723
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 843] 843
Transitional provisions for protection of
records (1) New section
355(1) and (2) apply
to a relevant
proceeding within
the meaning of
former section
145 in relation to
an existing police
service surveillance warrant
or an existing
police service
emergency authorisation as
if the proceeding were a
proceeding under new chapter 13. (2)
New section 356 applies
to information in
the custody of
a court in relation to a relevant
proceeding within the meaning of
former section
145 as if the
information were
protected information. 844
Transitional provision for use and
disclosure of information obtained from using surveillance
devices New section 353 applies
to information obtained
before the
commencement day from using a surveillance
device under an existing police
service surveillance warrant
or an existing
police service emergency authorisation that
could have been disclosed under former section 146 as if the
information were protected information under new chapter
13. Subdivision 3 Transitional
provisions for CMC surveillance devices 845
Transitional provisions for existing CMC
surveillance devices (1)
An existing CMC
surveillance warrant
that was
in force immediately
before the commencement day continues in force from
that day
in accordance with
its terms as
if it were
a surveillance device warrant issued
under new section 330 to an authorised commission
officer. (2) An existing CMC emergency
authorisation that was in force immediately
before the commencement day continues in force from
that day
in accordance with
its terms as
if it were
an emergency authorisation given
under new
section 343 to
an authorised commission officer.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
724
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 24 Repeals
and transitional provisions [s 846]
(3) New sections 344 to 348 apply to an
authorisation mentioned in subsection (2). (4)
A
warrant or emergency authorisation may be issued or given
under this
Act as in
force from
the commencement day
in relation to a misconduct offence that
was committed before the commencement day.
Not authorised —indicative
only 846 Transitional
provisions for protection of records (1)
New section 355(1) and
(2) apply to
a relevant proceeding within
the meaning of
former section
145 in relation to
an existing CMC
surveillance device
or an existing
CMC emergency authorisation as
if the proceeding were
a proceeding under new chapter
13. (2) New section
356 applies to
information in
the custody of
a court in relation to a relevant
proceeding within the meaning of
former section
145 as if the
information were
protected information. 847
Transitional provisions for use and
disclosure of information obtained from using surveillance
devices New section 353 applies to information
obtained from using a surveillance device
under an
existing CMC
surveillance warrant
or an existing
CMC emergency authorisation that
could have been disclosed under former
section 146 as if the information were protected information
under new chapter 13. Part 6 Transitional
provisions for Police Powers and Responsibilities
(Motorbike Noise) Amendment Act 2005
849 Definitions for pt 6
In
this part— Page 725 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 850] amendment
Act means the Police Powers
and Responsibilities (Motorbike Noise) Amendment Act
2005 . commencement means the
commencement of the amendment Act.
post-amended Act
means this
Act as in
force from
the commencement. pre-amended Act
means this
Act as in
force immediately before the
commencement. 850 Existing proceedings
(1) An application for
an impounding order
made, but
not decided, before
the commencement is
taken to
be an application for
an impounding order
made under
the post-amended Act. (2)
An
application for a forfeiture order made, but not decided,
before the commencement is taken to be an
application for a forfeiture order made under the post-amended
Act. (3) Anything done in a proceeding
mentioned in subsection (1) or (2),
including any
order made
when adjourning the
application, is
taken to
have been
done under
the post-amended Act. (4)
The
provisions of the post-amended Act apply in relation to
any application taken
by this section
to be made
under the
post-amended Act. 851
Existing impoundments (1)
A
vehicle impounded under the pre-amended Act for which
the period of
the impoundment has
not ended before
the commencement is taken to have been
impounded under the post-amended Act. (2)
A
reference to a provision of the pre-amended Act in a notice
given in
relation to
a vehicle impounded
before the
commencement for which the period of the
impoundment has not ended before
the commencement is
taken, for
the Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
726
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 852] post-amended Act,
to be a
reference to
a provision of
the post-amended Act dealing with the same
subject matter. (3) A notice
required to
be given in
relation to
an impounded vehicle
that has
not been given
immediately before
the commencement may be given after the
commencement as if the vehicle had been impounded after the
commencement. (4) However, for deciding the period of
the impoundment, periods before and
after the
commencement are
to be counted
as a single
period. (5) The provisions of the post-amended Act
apply in relation to any impoundment taken
under this
section to
be an impoundment
under the post-amended Act. 852 Existing
orders (1) An impounding order made under the
pre-amended Act and in force immediately before
the commencement continues
to have effect according to its terms as
if it were an impounding order issued under the post-amended
Act and the provisions of that Act apply. (2)
A
forfeiture order made under the pre-amended Act that has
not been enforced
immediately before
the commencement continues to
have effect as if it were a forfeiture order made
under the
post-amended Act
and may be
enforced under
section 110 of the post-amended Act.
853 Existing references
(1) This section applies to a notice or
other document issued for a purpose under
the pre-amended Act if the purpose for issuing the
notice or
document has
not ended or
the proceeding to
which it relates has not been finally
decided. (2) A reference to a prescribed offence in
the notice or document is taken,
from the
commencement, to
be a reference
to a vehicle related
offence. Page 727 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
7 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 854] Transitional and
other provisions for Police Powers
and
Responsibilities and Other Acts Amendment Act 2006
854 Particular evidentiary certificates
under s 318ZZB (1) This section
applies if
a prosecuting authority
gives a
defendant a certificate under section
318ZZB(2), as in force immediately before the commencement of
the Police Powers and
Responsibilities and
Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 48, and the time for challenging a
matter stated in the certificate has not ended.
(2) Section 318ZZB(3), as
in force immediately before
the commencement of the
Police Powers and Responsibilities
and Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 48, continues
to apply to the certificate.
855 Effect of declaration under s
608 (1) To remove doubt, it is declared that
the Police Powers
and Responsibilities Amendment Regulation
(No. 1) 2005 SL No. 84 is, and
always was, effective to extend the end of the period
for
expiry of sections 604 to 607. (2)
Also, sections 604 to 608 are taken never to
have expired. (3) In addition, anything done under
sections 604 to 607 after the date
on which, apart
from this
section, the
sections would
otherwise have expired is as valid and
effective as it would have been
if the Police
Powers and
Responsibilities Amendment
Regulation (No.
1) 2005 SL
No. 84 had
been made and
notified before the end of the period for expiry of
the
sections. (4) Further, if a regulation (
extension regulation ) is made
before the commencement of this section to further
extend the period for expiry of sections 604 to 607, the
extension regulation is Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
728
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Chapter 24 Repeals
and transitional provisions [s 856]
as
valid and effective as if this section had commenced before
the
commencement of the extension regulation. (5)
Anything else done under the extension
regulation has effect. Not authorised
—indicative only
856 Transitional provision for former s
432 Section 432, as
in force immediately before
the commencement of the
Police Powers and Responsibilities
and Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 74, continues
to apply in
relation to
a drug destruction notice
given under
section 705 as if the Police Powers
and Responsibilities and Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 74 had
not been enacted.
857 Controlled activities
(1) To remove any doubt, it is declared
that a controlled activity that was purportedly authorised under
section 190, as in force immediately before the commencement of
the Cross-Border Law
Enforcement Legislation Amendment
Act 2005 ,
section 12 for
an offence other
than a
serious indictable offence
is and always
has been as
validly authorised as
it would have
been had
the offence for
which the
controlled activity was
authorised been a serious indictable offence. (2)
Also, to remove any doubt, it is declared
that anything done because of a purported authorisation of a
controlled activity mentioned in
subsection (1) that
would have
been lawfully
done if
the thing had
been done
under a
validly authorised controlled
activity in relation to a serious indictable offence is
taken to have been lawfully done.
859 Declaratory provision about
renumbering (1) To remove any doubt, it is declared
that in any instrument, document or
order made
or issued during
the transitional period, it was
always lawful and sufficient for all purposes to
refer to a provision of this Act by a number
it had immediately before the transitional period, or by any
number it had during Page 729 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 860] the
transitional period,
even though
the provision had
been renumbered, with
or without amendment, before the issuing or making of the
instrument, document or order. (2)
In
this section— transitional period
means the period between 20 July 2006
and
the commencement of this section. Part 8
Transitional provisions for
Summary Offences and Other
Acts
Amendment Act 2007 860 References to provisions in s
861 A reference in section 861 to a provision of
the Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act
2000 , whether or not
the provision had commenced, is a reference to the
provision as numbered before the
commencement of
the Police Powers
and Responsibilities and
Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 84. 861
Effect of particular amendments
It
is declared that the amendment of the following provisions
of
the Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 had effect, and always had
effect, as if— (a) for section
361(2)—the words ‘to
‘direction.’ ’
had appeared after
‘ ‘relates’ ’
in the Police
Powers and
Responsibilities (Motorbike Noise)
Amendment Act
2005 , section
20(2); (b) for section 204—the word ‘After’ did
not appear before the word ‘section’
in the Police
Powers and
Responsibilities and
Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 39; (c)
for
section 371AB(4)—the word ‘ omit,
’
did not appear before the
word ‘
insert ’
in the Police
Powers and
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
730
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 862] Responsibilities and
Other Acts
Amendment Act
2006 ,
section 49(1). Part 9
Transitional provisions for
Police Powers and Responsibilities
and Other Legislation Amendment Act
2006 862 Costs of
impoundment Sections 111
to 116, as
in force immediately before
1 July 2007,
continue to
apply in
relation to
a motor vehicle
impounded before 1 July 2007 but not
released to its owner before that date as if those sections
had not been amended by the Police Powers
and Responsibilities and Other Legislation Amendment Act
2006 . 863 Existing
references (1) This section
applies to
a notice, order
or other document
issued or
made under
a provision of
chapter 4,
as in force
immediately before the commencement of this
section if— (a) the provision
is amended by
the Police Powers
and Responsibilities and Other
Legislation Amendment Act
2006 ; and
(b) the purpose
for issuing the
document or
making the
order has not ended or the proceeding to
which it relates has not ended before that
commencement. (2) A reference
in the notice,
order or
document to
a vehicle related
office is
taken to
be a reference
to a type
1 vehicle related
offence. Page 731 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Part
10 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 865] Transitional
provision for Criminal Code and Other Acts
Amendment Act 2008 Not
authorised —indicative only
865 Reference to particular
offences Schedules 3 and
5 apply as
if a reference
to the Summary
Offences Act
2005 ,
section 25 included
a reference to
the Criminal Code, section 426 as in force
at any time before its repeal by the Criminal Code
and Other Acts Amendment Act 2008
. Part 13 Transitional
provisions for Police Powers and Responsibilities
(Motor Vehicle Impoundment) and Other Legislation
Amendment Act 2013 870 Definitions for
pt 13 In this part— commencement means the
commencement of this part. post-amended Act
means this
Act as in
force from
the commencement. pre-amended Act
means this
Act as in
force immediately before the
commencement. 871 Two type 1 vehicle related offences
committed before commencement (1)
This
section applies if before the commencement, the driver
of a
motor vehicle— (a) either— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 732
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 872] (i)
has
been charged with having committed a type 1 vehicle
related offence
on at least
1 previous occasion and the
charge has not been decided; or (ii)
has
been found guilty of a type 1 vehicle related offence
committed on 1 previous occasion; and (b)
is charged with
having committed
a second or
subsequent type 1 vehicle related offence
and the charge has not been decided. (2)
Chapter 4
of the pre-amended Act
continues to
apply in
relation to
the charges as
if the Police
Powers and
Responsibilities (Motor
Vehicle Impoundment) and
Other Legislation
Amendment Act 2013 had not been enacted. 872
One
type 1 vehicle related offence committed before commencement and
another type 1 vehicle related offence committed
after commencement (1) This section applies if—
(a) before the
commencement, and
within the
relevant period, the
driver of a motor vehicle— (i) has been charged
with having committed a type 1 vehicle
related offence
on at least
1 previous occasion and the
charge has not been decided; or (ii)
has
been found guilty of a type 1 vehicle related offence
committed on 1 previous occasion; and (b)
after the
commencement, the
driver is
charged with
having committed a type 1 vehicle related
offence. (2) A police
officer may
not impound the
motor vehicle
under section
74A of the post-amended Act
on the basis
that the
driver has
been charged
with, or
found guilty
of, having committed
a type 1
vehicle related
offence mentioned
in subsection (1)(a). (3)
In
this section— relevant period , for a person
who has been charged with, or found
guilty of,
having committed
a type 1
vehicle related
Page
733 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 873] offence before
the commencement, means the period of not more than 3
years before a type 1 vehicle related offence the
person is
charged with
having committed
after the
commencement. Not
authorised —indicative only
873 Different kinds of type 2 vehicle
related offences committed before and after
commencement (1) This section applies if—
(a) before the
commencement, and
within the
relevant period, the
driver of a motor vehicle— (i) has
been charged
with having
committed type
2 vehicle related offences of different
kinds on 1 or more previous
occasions within
the relevant period;
and (ii) for each of the
charges mentioned in subparagraph (i)—
(A) the charge has not been decided;
or (B) the driver has been found guilty;
and (b) after the
commencement, the
driver is
charged with
having committed a type 2 vehicle related
offence of a different kind
from a
type 2
vehicle related
offence mentioned in
paragraph (a)(i). (2) A police
officer may
not impound a
motor vehicle
under section 74C, 74D
or 74E of the post-amended Act on the basis that
the driver has
been charged
with, or
found guilty
of, having committed
a type 2
offence mentioned
in subsection (1)(a)(i).
(3) For this
section, a
type 2
vehicle related
offence is
of a different kind
to another type 2 vehicle related offence if each
offence is described in a different
paragraph of the definition of
type
2 vehicle related offence in section 69A(2). (4)
In
this section— relevant period , for a person
who has been charged with, or found
guilty of,
having committed
a type 2
vehicle related
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
734
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 874] offence before
the commencement, means the period of not more than 3
years before a type 2 vehicle related offence the
person is
charged with
having committed
after the
commencement. 874
Type
2 vehicle related offences of same kind committed
before and after commencement
(1) This section applies if—
(a) before the
commencement, and
within the
relevant period, the
driver of a motor vehicle— (i) has been charged
with having committed a type 2 vehicle
related offence
or type 2
vehicle related
offences of the same kind on 2 or more
previous occasions; and (ii)
for
each of the charges mentioned in subparagraph (i)—
(A) the charge has not been decided;
or (B) the driver has been found guilty;
and (b) after the
commencement, the
driver is
charged with
having committed a type 2 vehicle related
offence of the same kind as a type 2 vehicle related
offence mentioned in paragraph (a)(i). (2)
To
remove any doubt, it is declared that the provisions of the
post-amended Act about the impoundment and
forfeiture of a motor vehicle
apply in
relation to
the type 2
offences committed before
and after the commencement. (3)
For
this section, a type 2 vehicle related offence is the same
kind
as another type 2 vehicle related offence if both offences
are within the
description of
an offence covered
by a paragraph of the
definition of type 2 vehicle related offence
in section 69A(2) of the pre-amended
Act. (4) In this section— Page 735
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 875] relevant
period , for a person who has been charged with,
or found guilty
of, having committed
a type 2
vehicle related
offence before the commencement, means the
period of— (a) not more
than 5
years before
a type 2
vehicle related
offence of the same kind that the person is
charged with having committed after the commencement;
but (b) not more than 3 years before the
commencement. 875 Existing applications for impounding
order applications (1) This section applies to an application
under section 85 or 85A of the pre-amended Act for an
impounding order that had not been decided
immediately before the commencement. (2)
The
application must be decided as if the following provisions
of
the pre-amended Act were still in force— (a)
chapter 4, part 3, divisions 1 to 3;
(b) chapter 4, part 5, divisions 1 to 2A
and division 4. 876 Existing applications for forfeiture
order applications (1) This section applies to an application
under section 90 or 90A of the pre-amended Act for a
forfeiture order that had not been decided
immediately before the commencement. (2)
The
application must be decided as if the following provisions
of
the pre-amended Act were still in force— (a)
chapter 4, part 4, divisions 1 to 3;
(b) chapter 4, part 5, divisions 1 to 2A
and division 4. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
736
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 877] Part 14
Transitional provision for
Criminal Proceeds Confiscation
(Unexplained Wealth and Serious Drug Offender
Confiscation Order) Amendment Act 2013 877
Application of amendments about confiscation
related evidence etc. (1)
This
section applies if, before the commencement— (a)
an
application for a relevant order is made but has not
been
decided; or (b) a relevant order has been made.
(2) This Act, as in force immediately
before the commencement, continues to apply in relation to the
application or order. (3) In this
section— commencement means the
commencement of this section. relevant
order means— (a)
a
search warrant under section 150; or (b)
a
production notice under section 181; or (c)
a
production order under section 192. Page 737
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Part
15 Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Chapter 24 Repeals and transitional
provisions [s 878] Transitional
provision for Australian Crime Commission
(Queensland) and Other Legislation
Amendment Act 2016 878 ACC
database (1) If the context permits, a reference to
the CrimTrac database in a document
may be taken
to be a
reference to
the ACC database.
(2) Anything lawfully
included under
this Act
or another Act,
before the commencement, in the CrimTrac
database is taken to be lawfully included in the ACC database
and may be used under this Act or another Act.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
738
Schedule 1 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 1 Acts not
affected by this Act Not authorised —indicative only
section 12 Aboriginal and
Torres Strait Islander Communities (Justice, Land
and
Other Matters) Act 1984 Australian Crime Commission
(Queensland) Act 2003 Bail Act 1980 Child Protection
Act 1999 Commonwealth Games Arrangements Act
2011 , chapter 3 Coroners Act
2003 Corrective Services Act 2006
Crime and Corruption Act 2001
Disaster Management Act 2003
Domestic and Family Violence Protection Act
2012 Forensic Disability Act 2011
Liquid Fuel Supply Act 1984
,
section 41 Major Events Act 2014 Mental Health
Act 2016 Parliament of Queensland Act 2001
,
section 44 Prisoners International Transfer
(Queensland) Act 1997 Prisoners (Interstate Transfer) Act
1982 Public Health Act 2005 , chapter
4A Public Safety Preservation Act 1986
Transport Operations (Road
Use Management) Act
1995 ,
section 80 Young Offenders
(Interstate Transfer) Act 1987 Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 739
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 1
Youth Justice
Act 1992 ,
other than
to the extent
to which section 365(2)
and chapter 15 of this Act apply to children Not
authorised —indicative
only Page 740 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Schedule 2 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 2 Relevant
offences for controlled operations and
surveillance device warrants
Not authorised —indicative only
section 221, definition controlled
activity offence , section 229, definition
relevant offence and section
323 1 Classification of Computer Games and
Images Act 1995 An offence against
the following provisions of
the Classification of
Computer Games
and Images Act
1995 involving a
child abuse computer game as defined under that Act—
• section 26(3) (Possession of
objectionable computer
game) •
section 27(3) (Making objectionable computer
game) • section 27(4) (Making objectionable
computer game) • section 28 (Obtaining minor for
objectionable computer game). 2
Classification of Films Act 1991
An offence against
the following provisions of
the Classification of Films Act
1991 — • section 41(3)
(Possession of objectionable film) •
section 42(3) and (4) (Making objectionable
film) • section 43 (Procurement of
minor for
objectionable film).
3 Classification of Publications Act
1991 An offence against
the following provisions of
the Classification of Publications Act
1991 — • section
12 (Sale etc.
of prohibited publication) to
the extent it applies to a child abuse
publication Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
741
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 2 •
section 13 (Possession of prohibited
publication) to the extent it applies to a child abuse
publication • section 14 (Possession of child abuse
publication) • section 15 (Exhibition or
display of
prohibited publication) to
the extent it
applies to
a child abuse
publication •
section 16 (Leaving
prohibited publication in
or on public
place) to
the extent it
applies to
a child abuse
publication •
section 17(1) and (2) (Producing prohibited
publication) to the extent
the subsections apply
to a child
abuse publication •
section 17(3) and (4) (Producing prohibited
publication) • section 18 (Procurement of minor for
RC publication) • section 20 (Leaving
prohibited publication in
or on private
premises) to the extent it applies to a child abuse
publication. 4
Criminal Code An offence
against the following provisions of the Criminal
Code— •
section 77B (Habitually consorting with
recognised offenders) •
section 218A (Using
internet etc.
to procure children
under 16) •
section 218B (Grooming children under
16) • section 228(1), if
the penalty in
section 228(2)(a) applies (Obscene
publications and exhibitions) •
section 228D (Possessing child exploitation
material) • section 229H (Knowingly participating
in provision of prostitution) if,
in the circumstances, the
maximum penalty for the
offence is less than 7 years imprisonment Page 742
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 2 •
section 229I (Persons
found in
places reasonably suspected of
being used for prostitution etc.) if, in the circumstances,
the maximum penalty for the offence is less than 7
years imprisonment • section 229K (Having an interest in
premises used for the purposes of
prostitution etc.)
if, in the
circumstances, the maximum penalty for the
offence is less than 7 years imprisonment
• section 324 (Failure to supply
necessaries) • section 328 (Negligent acts causing
harm). 5 Prostitution Act 1999
An offence against
the following provisions of
the Prostitution Act 1999
— • section 78(1)
(Brothel offences) • section 79(1) (Operating licensed
brothel other than in a building) •
section 81(1) (Licensee
not to operate
brothel in
partnership or in association with
unlicensed person) • section 82 (Person not to have
interest in more than 1 licensed brothel). 6
Weapons Act 1990 An offence
against the following provisions of the Weapons
Act
1990 — • section
50B(1) (Unlawful supply
of weapons), if
paragraph (c)(iii) of the penalty
applies • section 69(1A) (Armourers to be
licensed), to the extent it relates to a category A, B or M
weapon. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
743
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 3
Schedule 3 Relevant
offences for chapter 13 disclosure of information
provisions Not
authorised —indicative
only section 351, definition
relevant offence 1
Child
Protection (Offender Reporting and Offender Prohibition
Order) Act 2004 An offence against
the following provisions of
the Child Protection (Offender
Reporting and
Offender Prohibition Order) Act
2004 — • section
50(1) (Failure to
comply with
reporting obligations) •
section 51(1) (False or misleading
information). 2 Classification of Computer Games and
Images Act 1995 An offence against the Classification
of Computer Games and Images Act
1995 , section 26(3)
(Possession of objectionable computer
game). 3 Classification of Films Act
1991 An offence against
the Classification of
Films Act
1991 ,
section 41(3) (Possession of objectionable
film). 4 Classification of Publications Act
1991 An offence against
the following provisions of
the Classification of Publications Act
1991 — • section
12 (Sale etc.
of prohibited publication) to
the extent it applies to a child abuse
publication • section 13 (Possession of prohibited
publication) to the extent it applies to a child abuse
publication • section 14 (Possession of child abuse
publication) Page 744 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 3 •
section 15 (Exhibition or
display of
prohibited publication) to
the extent it
applies to
a child abuse
publication •
section 16 (Leaving
prohibited publication in
or on public
place) to
the extent it
applies to
a child abuse
publication •
section 20 (Leaving
prohibited publication in
or on private
premises) to the extent it applies to a child abuse
publication. 5
Corrective Services Act 2006
An
offence against the following provisions of the Corrective Services Act
2006 — • section 124
(Other offences) • section 126(1) (Helping prisoner at
large) • section 128(1) (Taking prohibited
thing into corrective services facility or giving prohibited
thing to prisoner) • section 129(1) (Removing
things from
corrective services
facility) • section 130 (Unlawful entry)
• section 133 (Interfering with
records) • section 134(1) (False or misleading
information). 6 Criminal Code An offence
against the following provisions of the Criminal
Code— •
section 69(1) (Going armed so as to cause
fear) • section 72 (Affray)
• section 75(1) (Threatening
violence) • section 130 (Preventing witnesses from
attending) • section 144 (Harbouring escaped
prisoners etc.) Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
745
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 3 •
section 328(1) (Negligent acts causing
harm) • section 329 (Endangering safety of
persons travelling by railway) •
section 408E(1) (Computer hacking and
misuse) • section 470A(1) (Unlawful
deposition of
explosive or
noxious substances) •
section 477 (Obstructing railways)
• section 544(1) (Accessories after the
fact to offences) • section 544(2) or
(3) (Accessories after
the fact to
offences) if the maximum penalty for the
offence is less than 3 years imprisonment.
7 Criminal Proceeds Confiscation Act
2002 An offence against the following provisions
of the Criminal Proceeds
Confiscation Act 2002 — •
section 41 (Offence to contravene
examination order) • section 93ZD (Offence
to contravene examination order)
• section 252(1) (Possession etc. of
property suspected of being tainted property).
8 Explosives Act 1999
An
offence against the following provisions of the Explosives Act 1999
— • section 34(1)
(Authority required to possess explosives) •
section 36 (Bringing or sending certain
explosives into and out of the State) •
section 38(1) (Explosive to
be manufactured under
authority) •
section 39(1) or
(2) (Offences relating
to entry of
factories) •
section 41 (Authority needed to sell
explosives) Page 746 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 3 •
section 42 (Unauthorised sales of
explosives) • section 44 (Authority needed to store
explosives) • section 45(1) (Where explosives may be
stored) • section 47(1) or
(2) (Offences relating
to entry of
magazines) •
section 50(1) or (2) (Transporting
explosives) • section 51 (Explosives too dangerous
to transport) • section 53(1) (Authority needed to use
explosives) • section 54(1) or (2) (Using explosives
under conditions endangering life etc.). 9
Summary Offences Act 2005
An offence against
the Summary Offences
Act 2005 ,
section 25 (Use of vehicles).
10 Terrorism (Preventative Detention) Act
2005 An offence against the following provisions
of the Terrorism (Preventative
Detention) Act 2005 — • section 64
(Lawyer) • section 65(1) (Parent/guardian)
• section 66 (Interpreter)
• section 67 (Disclosure
recipient) • section 68 (Persons who
monitor). 11 Weapons Act 1990 An offence
against the following provisions of the Weapons
Act
1990 — • section
25A(2) (Authorised officer
may require information
about licensed dealer’s associates) •
section 34(1) (Contravention of licence
condition) Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
747
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 3 •
section 35(1), (2) or (5) (Acquisition of
weapons) • section 36(1) or (2) (Sale or disposal
of weapons) • section 38(1) (Issue etc. of permits
to acquire) • section 50(1) (Possession of weapons)
if the penalty in paragraph (c)(iii) applies
• section 50A(1) (Possession of
unregistered firearms) • section
56(2) or (3) (Discharge of
weapon on
private land without
owner’s consent prohibited) •
section 57(2), (3) or (4) (Particular
conduct involving a weapon in a public place prohibited)
• section 58(2) (Dangerous conduct
with weapon
prohibited generally) •
section 59(2) (Possession or
use of weapon
under the
influence of liquor or a drug
prohibited) • section 60(1) or (2) (Secure storage
of weapons) • section 61 (Shortening
firearms) • section 62 (Modifying construction or
action of
firearms) •
section 63 (Altering identification marks of
weapons) • section 64 (Obtaining weapons by
deceit) • section 66 (Dispatch of
weapons) • section 67(1) (Possessing and
acquiring restricted items) •
section 68(1) (Dealers to be
licensed) • section 69(1) (Armourers to be
licensed) • section 71(1), (2),
(3) or (4)
(Licensed dealers
and armourers to keep register)
• section 72 (Annual returns by licensed
dealers) • section 73 (Dealer etc. to require
information) • section 75 (Collector to be
licensed) • section 78 (Weapons not to be
discharged or operated) Page 748 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 3 •
section 81(1), (2) or (3) (Collectors to
keep register) • section 82(1), (3)
or (4) (Removal
of register and
weapons) •
section 137(3) or (4) (Notice to
dispose) • section 151B(2) (Protection of
informers) • section 157(1) (Fraud
and unlawful possession of
licence etc.) •
section 158(1) (False or misleading
statements). 12 Youth Justice Act 1992
An offence against
the following provisions of
the Youth Justice Act
1992 — • section 278
(Escape) • section 279(1) (Offences relating to
detention centres). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
749
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 4 Schedule 4
Renumbered cross-references
section 810 Editor’s
note— Reprints incorporating the
renumbered cross-references have
been prepared for all
legislation mentioned in schedule 4. Aboriginal
Communities (Justice and Land Matters) Act
1984 Editor’s note— Aboriginal
Communities (Justice and Land Matters) Act 1984 —see the
Acts
Interpretation Act 1954 , section 14I and the
Local Government and Other
Legislation (Indigenous Regional Councils) Amendment Act
2007 , section
5. 1 section 13 Animal Care and
Protection Act 2001 1 section 154 Aurukun and
Mornington Shire Leases Act 1978
1 section 30 Page 750
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 4 Australian Crime
Commission (Queensland) Act 2003 1
section 29(14) Bail Act
1980 1 section 7 2
section 14 3
section 23 4
section 29A Commission for
Children and Young People and Child Guardian Act 2000
1 schedule 4 Community
1 section 75 Coroners Act
2003 1 section 13 2
section 15 3
section 18 Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 751
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 4 Corrective
Services Act 2006 1 section 20 2
section 104 3
section 112 4
section 202 5
section 206 6
section 210 7
section 327 8
section 405 Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 1 section 40 2
section 138 3
section 139 4
section 146 5
section 255 6
section 270 7
section 317 8
section 376 9
section 377 10
section 379 11
section 381 12
section 382 Page 752
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 4 Criminal Proceeds
Confiscation Act 2002 Not authorised
—indicative only
1 section 44 2
section 212 3
section 213 4
section 238 5
section 239 6
schedule 6 Drugs Misuse Act
1986 1 section 122A Education
(General Provisions) Act 1989 1
section 117 Education
(Queensland College of Teachers) Act 2005
1 schedule 3 Evidence Act
1977 1 section 21AD 2
section 21C 3
section 21G 4
section 137 Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 753
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 4
Freedom of Information Act 1992
Not authorised —indicative
only 1 schedule
3 Justices Act 1886 1
section 47 Legal Profession
Act 2004 1 section 323 Liquor Act
1992 1 section 187A Marine Parks Act
2004 1 section 52 Mental Health Act
2000 1 section 25 2
section 30 3
section 508 4
section 513 5
section 515 Page 754
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
6 section 568 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 4 Penalties and
Sentences Act 1992 1 section 15C Police Service
Administration Act 1990 1 section
1.4 2 section 5.17 3
section 5A.2 4
section 5AA.14 5
section 10.1 Prostitution Act
1999 1 section 60 2
section 65 3
section 75 Public Health Act
2005 1 section 318 Public Safety
Preservation Act 1986 1 section
27 Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
755
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 4 2
section 41 3
section 42 State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 1 section
151 Summary Offences Act 2005 1
section 11 2
section 15 3
section 27 4
section 28 Terrorism
(Preventative Detention) Act 2005 1
section 23 2
section 29 3
schedule Tow Truck Act
1973 1 section 4 2
section 4C 3
section 38 4
section 43 Page 756
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Weapons Act 1990 Police Powers and
Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 4 1
section 168C Youth Justice Act
1992 1 section 11 2
section 13 3
section 43 4
section 49 5
section 50 6
section 69 7
section 168 8
section 289 9
section 323 10
section 328 11
schedule 4 Youth
Participation in Education and Training Act 2003
1 section 21 Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 757
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 5
Schedule 5 Additional
controlled activity offences Not
authorised —indicative
only section 221 Part 1
Indictable offences 1
Criminal Code An offence
against the following provisions of the Criminal
Code— •
section 398 (Punishment of stealing) if the
offence does not involve punishment as a special
case • section 406 (Bringing stolen goods
into Queensland) • section 408C(1) (Fraud) if, in the
circumstances of the offence, the offence is not a seven
year imprisonment offence •
section 408E (Computer hacking and misuse)
if, in the circumstances of the offence, the offence is
a crime but is not a seven year imprisonment
offence • section 444A (Killing animals with
intent to steal) • section 444B (Using
registered brands
with criminal
intention) •
section 445 (Unlawfully using stock)
• section 446 (Suspicion of stealing
stock) • section 447 (Illegal branding)
• section 448 (Defacing
brands) if
the offence does
not involve punishment as a special
case • section 448A (Having in possession
stock with defaced brand) •
section 469 (Wilful
damage) if
the offence does
not involve punishment as a special
case Page 758 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 5 •
section 488 (Forgery and uttering)
• section 514(1) (Personation in
general) • section 541 (Conspiracy to
commit crime)
if, in the
circumstances of the offence, the offence is
not a seven year imprisonment offence
• section 542 (Conspiracy to commit
other offences) • section 544(1) (Accessories after the
fact to offences) • section 544(2) or
(3) (Accessories after
the fact to
offences) if,
in the circumstances of
the offence, the
offence is not a seven year imprisonment
offence. 2 Drugs Misuse Act 1986
An offence against
the following provisions of
the Drugs Misuse Act
1986 — • section 10(1)
(Possessing things) if the offence involves possession of a
thing for use, or that has been used, in connection with
the commission of a crime relating to a dangerous
drug that
is a thing
specified in
the Drugs Misuse
Regulation 1987 , schedule 1, part 2 •
section 11(1) (Permitting use
of place) if
the offence involves
permitting the
use of a
place for
the commission of a crime in relation to a
dangerous drug that is a thing specified in the
Drugs Misuse Regulation 1987
,
schedule 1, part 2. 3 Weapons Act 1990 An
offence against
the Weapons Act
1990 ,
section 50(1) (Possession of
weapons) involving
circumstances to
which paragraph
(c)(ii) of the penalty applies. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 759
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 5
Part
2 Simple offences Not
authorised —indicative
only 4 Animal Care and
Protection Act 2001 An offence against
the following provisions of
the Animal Care and
Protection Act 2001 — • section 21
(Participation in prohibited event) •
section 22 (Presence at prohibited
event). 5 Criminal Code An offence
against the following provisions of the Criminal
Code— •
section 408E (Computer hacking and misuse)
if, in the circumstances of the offence, the offence is
not a crime. 6 Criminal Proceeds Confiscation Act
2002 An offence against
the Criminal Proceeds
Confiscation Act
2002 ,
section 252 (Possession etc.
of property suspected
of being tainted property).
7 Drugs Misuse Act 1986
An
offence against the Drugs Misuse Act 1986 , section
10A (Possessing suspected property).
8 Explosives Act 1999
An
offence against the following provisions of the Explosives Act 1999
— • section
11 (Offence in
relation to
unauthorised and
prohibited explosives) •
section 34 (Authority required to possess
explosives) • section 36 (Bringing or sending
certain explosives into and out of the State)
Page
760 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 5 •
section 38 (Explosive to
be manufactured under
authority) •
section 42 (Unauthorised sales of
explosives) • section 44 (Authority needed to store
explosives). 9 Prostitution Act 1999
An offence against
the Prostitution Act
1999 ,
section 73 (Public
soliciting for purposes of prostitution). 9A
Summary Offences Act 2005
An offence against
the Summary Offences
Act 2005 ,
section 25 (Use of vehicles).
10 Weapons Act 1990 An offence
against the following provisions of the Weapons
Act
1990 — • section 35
(Acquisition of weapons) • section 36 (Sale
or disposal of weapons) • section
50 (Possession of
weapons) involving
circumstances to which paragraph (c)(iii) of
the penalty for subsection (1) applies)
• section 61 (Shortening
firearms) • section 62 (Modifying construction or
action of
firearms) •
section 64 (Obtaining weapons by
deceit) • section 66 (Dispatch of
weapons). Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
761
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Schedule 6 Dictionary Not
authorised —indicative
only section 3 Editor’s
notes— • The omission of definition
default certificate is an
uncommenced amendment—see 2017 Act No. 13 sch 1 amdt
2. • Definition found
guilty ,
paragraph (a)(i)
and (ii) is
an uncommenced amendment—see 2017 Act No.
13 sch 1 amdt 3. • Definition nurse
,
paragraph (a) is an uncommenced amendment— see 2017 No. 32
sch 1 pt 2 abate ,
for noise, includes
prevent, reduce,
eliminate and
control the noise. ACC
means the
Australian Crime
Commission established under
the Australian Crime
Commission Act
2002 (Cwlth),
section 7. ACC
database means a database kept by the ACC
containing information about the results of DNA
analyses. access information , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150AA. account , for chapter 7,
part 7, see section 197A. acquire , for chapter
12, see section 280. agency , for chapter
12, see section 280. agency arrangement , for chapter
21, part 4, see section 726. alarm
,
for chapter 22, see section 747. animal
,
for chapter 6, part 2, see the Road Use Management
Act,
schedule 4. Animal Care and Protection Act
means the Animal Care
and Protection Act 2001 .
animal welfare direction see section
143(1). animal welfare offence —
1 An animal welfare
offence means an offence against—
Page
762 Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
(a) the Animal
Care and
Protection Act,
other than
chapter 6, part 2, divisions 2, 3, 4 and 7
and chapter 8, part 1; or (b)
the
Criminal Code, section 468. 2
However, an
offence by
an executive officer
of a corporation
against the Animal Care and Protection Act, section 209(2)
is only an animal welfare offence if the relevant offence
by the corporation is an animal welfare offence.
antique firearm means an antique
firearm under the Weapons Act 1990
. appropriate person for chapter 17,
part 9, see section 522. approved ID
scanning system
, for chapter
19, part 5B,
see section 602R. approved
officer means
a police officer
authorised under
section 715A to destroy explosives.
approved operator , for chapter
19, part 5B, see section 602R. arrest
warrant see section 370. assistant
see
section 612. associated ,
with an
event, for
chapter 2,
part 7,
see section 53BD. associated domestic
violence see
the Domestic and
Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 , section 9. at
a
place, includes in or on the place. attend
, a police
station or
police establishment under
a direction, order
or requirement, includes
stay at
the police station
or police establishment for
the time reasonably necessary for
the purpose for which the attendance is directed,
ordered or required. authorisation
period , for a tracking device authorisation,
see section 348A(1). authorised
assistant means an assistant authorised under
the responsibilities code for this Act.
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
763
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 authorised
civilian , for chapter 12, see section 280.
authorised commission officer
means an
authorised commission officer
as defined under
the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 , section
272. authorised examiner means a police
officer authorised by the commissioner under section 497.
authorised officer , for chapter
12, see section 280. authorised operation
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. authorised
person , for chapter 12, see section 280.
authorised police
officer ,
for chapter 17,
part 6,
see section 496. authority
— (a) for chapter 11,
see section 229; or (b) for chapter 12, see section
280. banning order , for chapter
19, part 5B, see section 602R. belongings means
belongings under
the State Buildings
Protective Security Act 1983
. birth certificate approval
,
for chapter 12, see section 280. boat
includes a ship or other vessel of any size
or type and however propelled or moved, including, for
example, a rowing boat, hovercraft and a submersible
vessel. body art tattooing business
,
for ch 2, pt 3, see section 34. breath
test see the Road Use Management Act, section
80. burn out , for chapter 4,
see section 69. cash dealer
means a
cash dealer
under the
Financial Transaction
Reports Act 1988 (Cwlth). caution
has
the meaning given by the Youth Justice Act 1992
, part 2, division 2.
CCC means the Crime and Corruption
Commission. CCC senior executive officer
means a senior executive officer
under the Crime and
Corruption Act 2001 . Page 764 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
centre officer , in relation to
a sober safe centre, for chapter 14, part 5,
division 2, see section 390A. chapter 8
application means an application under chapter 8
for
a monitoring order or a suspension order. chapter 9
application means an application under chapter 9
for
a covert search warrant or an extension of a covert search
warrant. chapter 11
application means an application under chapter 11
for
an authority for a controlled operation or a variation of an
authority for a controlled operation.
chapter 13 application means an
application under chapter 13 for—
(a) a surveillance device warrant;
or (b) a variation or extension of a
surveillance device warrant; or
(c) a retrieval warrant; or
(d) an emergency authorisation; or
(e) approval of
the use of
a surveillance device
under an
emergency authorisation. chapter 18
offences see section 538. chief executive
(child safety) means the chief executive of the
department within
which the
Child Protection Act
1999 is
administered. chief executive
(communities) means the chief executive of
the department within
which the
Youth Justice
Act 1992 is
administered. chief
executive (health)
means the
chief executive
of the health
department. chief executive officer means—
(a) for the CCC—the CCC chairperson;
or (b) for the police service—the
commissioner; or (c) for the
ACC, but
only for
chapter 13—the
chief executive
officer of the ACC; or Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
765
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 766 (d)
for an issuing
agency under
chapter 12—the
chief executive
officer, however
described, of
the issuing agency;
or (e) for a
law enforcement agency
under a
corresponding law, for chapter
12—see section 280; or (f) for an
intelligence agency, for chapter 12—see section 280.
civilian participant , for chapter
11, see section 229. commencement , for chapter
23, part 13, see section 870. commissioner means the
commissioner of the police service. commissioner direction
, for chapter
21, part 4,
see section 726. commissioner’s reasonable costs
, for chapter
2, part 7,
see section 53BD. commission officer
means a
commission officer
as defined under the
Crime and Corruption Act 2001
. committee , for chapter
11, see section 229. community government area
is
the local government area of an
indigenous local
government, that
is not an
indigenous regional
council, under the Local Government Act 2009
. community police officer
means a community police officer
under the Aboriginal and
Torres Strait Islander Communities (Justice, Land
and Other Matters) Act 1984 .
computer , for chapter
13, see section 322. conduct —
(a) for chapter 11, see section 229;
or (b) for chapter 12, see section
280. Confiscation Act means the
Criminal Proceeds Confiscation
Act
2002 . confiscation offence
means either of the following under
the Confiscation Act— (a)
a
confiscation offence; Current as at [Not
applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (b)
an
interstate confiscation offence. confiscation order
means a
confiscation order
or special forfeiture order
under the Confiscation Act. confiscation related
activity means
an activity for
which a
confiscation order may be sought under the
Confiscation Act other than chapter 2A. confiscation
related evidence — 1 Confiscation
related evidence means a thing or evidence
of an activity
that may
be or provide
evidence of
something for
which a
proceeding for
a confiscation order may be
started under the Confiscation Act, chapter 2, chapter 3 or
chapter 4 and includes— (a) a
thing in
which a
person has
an interest that
is serious crime derived property;
and (b) a thing
in which a
person has
an interest that
is illegally acquired property of a
person reasonably suspected of
having engaged
in a serious
crime related
activity; and (c) evidence of a serious crime related
activity; and (d) evidence of illegal activity of a
person reasonably suspected of
having engaged
in a serious
crime related
activity; and (e) evidence of a contract—
(i) about a depiction of a confiscation
offence or alleged confiscation offence; and
(ii) from
which a
person convicted
of the offence,
or someone else
for that person,
derives benefits; and (f)
evidence of a contract— (i)
about the expression of thoughts, opinions
or emotions about
a confiscation offence
of a person
who has been
convicted of
the offence; and Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 767
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (ii)
from
which that person, or someone else for that person,
derives benefits; and (g) property that is
restrained under a restraining order under the
Confiscation Act. 2 The term also includes SDOCO related
evidence. consort see section
53BAA. controlled activity see section
224. controlled conduct , for chapter
11, see section 229. controlled operation
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. controlled operations committee
means the
controlled operations
committee established under section 232. control
order property
, for chapter
7, part 1,
see section 150AA.
coroner means a coroner
under the Coroners Act 2003 .
corrective services
facility see
the Corrective Services
Act 2006 , schedule
4. corresponding authorised operation
, for chapter
11, see section
229. corresponding authority —
(a) for chapter 11, see section 229;
or (b) for chapter 12, see section
280. corresponding emergency authorisation
,
for chapter 13, see section 322. corresponding
forensic procedure orders see section 523. corresponding law
means a
law of another
State or
the Commonwealth, declared
under a
regulation to
be a law
corresponding with
this Act
or a stated
provision of
it, whether that provision relates
to— (a) forensic procedures; or
(b) the acquisition or use of assumed
identities; or (c) the conduct of controlled operations;
or Page 768 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (d)
the
use of surveillance devices; or (e)
another matter for which this Act expressly
authorises the doing of something in relation to a
jurisdiction for which there is a corresponding law for the
purpose. corresponding participant
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. corresponding
warrant , for chapter 13, see section 322.
costs of
removing and
keeping a
motor vehicle
impounded under
this Act,
means the
amounts prescribed under
a regulation under the
Tow
Truck Act 1973 , section 43(2)(r) for this Act.
court includes anyone
conducting a committal proceeding. covert
act means— (a)
the making of
a chapter 8,
chapter 9,
chapter 11
or chapter 13 application; or
(b) the exercise of powers under this Act
under— (i) a monitoring order; or
(ii) a suspension
order; or (iii) a surveillance
device warrant; or (iv) a retrieval
warrant; or (v) a covert search warrant; or
(vi) an authorisation
for a controlled operation; or (vii) an
emergency authorisation; or (viii) a
tracking device authorisation; or (c)
the
disclosure of information to a declared agency; or
(d) the revocation of
a surveillance device
warrant or
retrieval warrant. covert
search powers
means powers
a police officer
may exercise under section 219.
covert search warrant see section
212. crime scene means a primary
or secondary crime scene. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
769
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 crime
scene powers
means powers
a police officer
may exercise under a crime scene warrant
or in a public place. crime scene warrant
see
section 170. criminal activity —
(a) for chapter 11, see section 229;
or (b) for chapter 12, see section
280. criminal organisation see
the Penalties and
Sentences Act
1992 , section
161O. dangerous drug see the
Drugs Misuse Act 1986 , section
4. dangerous goods
see the Road
Use Management Act,
schedule 4. data
surveillance device , for chapter 13, see section 322.
declared agency
means an
entity prescribed under
a regulation as a declared agency for
this Act. designated offence means—
(a) an offence against any of the
following provisions of the Criminal
Code— (i) section 300; (ii)
section 306; (iii)
section 309; or (b)
another offence
for which a
person is
liable, on
conviction, to be sentenced to imprisonment
for life if the circumstances of the offence
involve— (i) a serious risk to, or actual loss of,
a person’s life; or (ii) a
serious risk
of, or actual,
serious injury
to a person.
destroy , an image, for
chapter 19, part 5B, see section 602R. detection
dog , for ch 2, pt 3, see section 34.
detention centre see the
Youth Justice Act 1992 , schedule
4. detention order see the
Youth Justice Act 1992 , schedule
4. Page 770 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
detention period has the meaning
given under section 403(4) and includes any period for which
detention is extended under section
406. device , for chapter
13, see section 322. disciplinary proceeding
,
for chapter 13, see section 322. disease test
order see section 540. disorderly activity
see the Peace
and Good Behaviour
Act 1982 , section
33. distribute ,
an imaged order,
for chapter 19,
part 5B,
see section 602R. DNA
arrangement see section 488B(1). DNA
sample means— (a)
a
sample of a person’s hair, including roots of the hair,
other than hair from— (i)
the
genital or anal area; or (ii) the buttocks;
or (iii) if the person is
a female—the breasts; or (b) a sample
obtained by swabbing a person’s mouth. DNA sample
notice see section 482(2). DNA
sampler means— (a)
a police officer
authorised under
section 476 to
take DNA samples;
or (b) a watch-house officer
authorised under
section 651 to
take
DNA samples; or (c) a doctor; or (d)
a
nurse. doing , for chapter
12, see section 280. domestic violence
see the Domestic
and Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 , section
8. domestic violence
order see
the Domestic and
Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 , section 23(2). Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 771
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 772 driver
see
the Road Use Management Act, schedule 4. driver
licence see the Road Use Management Act, schedule
4. drug control officer , for chapter
21, part 4, see section 726. drug
detection , for chapter 2, part 3, see section
34. drug detection dog , for chapter 2,
part 3, see section 34. drug diversion assessment
program means a drug diversion assessment program
provided by,
or conducted with
the approval of, the chief executive
(health). drug vault , for chapter
21, part 4, see section 726. dwelling
— 1 A
dwelling includes a
building or other structure, or part of
a building or
other structure, kept
by the owner
or occupier (the
owner )
as a residence
for the owner,
a member of
the owner’s family
or an employee
of the owner.
2 In deciding
whether a
building or
other structure
is a dwelling,
it is immaterial that
the building or
other structure is
from time to time uninhabited. 3
A
building or other structure adjacent to, and occupied
with, a dwelling is part of the dwelling if
it is connected to the dwelling,
whether directly
or by a
covered and
enclosed passage leading from the one to the
other, but not otherwise. 4
A dwelling also includes a
boat (other than an external deck
of the boat)
used or
kept as
a residence for
the owner, a member of the owner’s family
or an employee of the owner. electronically recorded
means audio
recorded or
video recorded.
electronic screening
, of a
person or
a person’s belongings, means, for
section 550, using an electronic screening device,
in
relation to the person or belongings. eligible
person ,
for chapter 4,
part 2,
division 2,
see section 79. Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
emergency authorisation means an
emergency authorisation given under section 343.
employee , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150AA. ending time , for an initial
police banning notice, for chapter 19, part 5A, see
section 602A. enforcement act means any of the
following acts— (a) the search of a person, other
than— (i) by using
a drug detection
dog to carry
out drug detection under
chapter 2, part 3; or (ii) by using a
firearms and explosives detection dog to carry out
explosives detection under chapter 2, part 3; or
(iii) under the
Major Events Act 2014 ;
(b) the search of a vehicle, other
than— (i) at a roadblock; or (ii)
by using a
drug detection
dog to carry
out drug detection under
chapter 2, part 3; or (iii) by using a
firearms and explosives detection dog to carry out
explosives detection under chapter 2, part 3;
(c) the search of premises, other
than— (i) a vehicle or a public place; or
(ii) by
using a
drug detection
dog to carry
out drug detection under
chapter 2, part 3; or (iii) by using a
firearms and explosives detection dog to carry out
explosives detection under chapter 2, part 3;
(d) the taking
or seizing of
a thing, other
than under
section 443(3); (e)
the
arrest of a person; (f) the detention
of a person
for investigations or
questioning under chapter 15;
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
773
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 774 (g)
the
questioning of a person to whom chapter 15, part 3
applies; (h)
the
exercise of powers under this Act relating to a search
warrant, production order or production
notice; (i) the giving of a direction under
section 48; (j) the giving of a noise abatement
direction; (k) the discontinuance of an arrest for a
minor drugs offence under section 379; (l)
the entry of
a place to
find out
whether domestic
violence is occurring, or has occurred, at
the place; (la) the detention of
a person under the Domestic and Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 , part 4, division 3; (lb)
the giving of
a direction to
a person to
move to
and remain at
another location
under the
Domestic and
Family Violence Protection Act 2012
,
part 4, division 5; (m) the entry
of a place
under section
596 to find out
whether someone
in the place
is dead or
in need of
urgent medical treatment;
(n) the detention of a person under
section 604; (o) the exclusion from questioning, under
chapter 15, part 3, division 4 or 5, of a relative, friend or
support person; (p) the exercise
of out-of-control event
powers under
section 53BG; (q)
the
taking, under section 41A, of identifying particulars
of a
person; (r) the giving, under section 53BAC, of an
official warning for consorting; (s)
the exercise of
a power under
the Peace and
Good Behaviour Act
1982 , section 31(2), 49(1) or 65(2);
(t) the seizing
of a prohibited item
under the
Peace and
Good Behaviour
Act 1982 ,
section 49(1)(c)(i) or
the removal or
modification of
a fortification under
the Peace and Good Behaviour Act
1982 , section 65; Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (u)
the
giving of a stop and desist notice. enhancement
equipment , for chapter 13, see section 322.
enter a place,
includes re-enter the place. entrant
, to
a state building or a watch-house, means a person
who
is about to enter or is at the building, site or
watch-house. environmental nuisance
see the Environmental Protection Act 1994
,
section 15. evasion offence , for chapter
22, see section 747. event —
(a) for chapter 2, part 3, see section 34;
or (b) for chapter 2, part 7, see section
53BB(1)(a). event authorisation ,
for chapter 2,
part 7,
see section 53BE(1). evidence
,
for chapter 12, see section 280. evidence of the
commission of an offence includes— (a)
a thing or
activity that
may provide evidence
of an offence or
suspected offence; and (b) a
thing that
will, itself
or by or
on scientific examination,
provide evidence of the commission of an offence or
suspected offence; and (c) a thing that is
to be used for committing an offence or suspected
offence; and (d) a thing that may be liable to
forfeiture or is forfeited; and
(e) a thing
that may
be used in
evidence for
a forfeiture proceeding;
and (f) a property tracking document.
exercise a power , under this or
another Act, includes exercise a
power under
a warrant, order
or another authority
issued under this or
another Act. explosive —
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
775
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (a)
generally, has the meaning given in
the Explosives Act 1999
,
schedule 2; and (b) for chapter 21, part 3, includes a
thing that an approved officer reasonably believes is an
explosive. explosives detection , for chapter 2,
part 3, see section 34. extended police banning notice
,
for chapter 19, part 5A, see section
602F(2). extradition offence see section
374. final nuisance direction see section
595. financial institution —
(a) generally—includes cash dealer;
and (b) for chapter 7, part 7, see section
197A; and (c) for chapter 8, see section 198.
fingerprint means
an image or
impression of
friction ridge
detail from the palmar surface of a person’s
hand and includes a digital image
of the friction
ridge detail
from the
palmar surface of the
person’s hand. firearms and explosives detection dog
means a dog trained to detect firearms
or explosives. forced muster order , for chapter
22A, see section 789AA(1). forensic examiner , for chapter
17, part 7, see section 501(1). forensic nurse
examiner means a nurse who is appointed by
the
chief executive (health) to perform the role of a forensic
nurse examiner. forensic
procedure means— (a)
an
intimate forensic procedure; or (b)
a
non-intimate forensic procedure. forensic
procedure consent see section 447(1)(a). forensic
procedure order see section 458(1). forfeiture order
, other than
in relation to
a forfeiture proceeding— Page 776
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (a)
for
chapter 4, see section 69; or (b)
for
chapter 22, see section 747. forfeiture
proceeding means— (a)
a
proceeding for a forfeiture order or a restraining order
under the Confiscation Act; or
(b) a proceeding for
an order forfeiting or
restraining the
use
of property under another Act. formal
application , for chapter 11, see section 229.
formal authority , for chapter
11, see section 229. formal variation application
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. formal variation
of authority , for chapter 11, see section 229.
fortification removal
order means
a fortification removal
order under the Peace and Good
Behaviour Act 1982 . found guilty , of an offence,
means— (a) for a vehicle related offence for
which an infringement notice has been served under section
71— (i) the fine
for the offence
has been paid
or is otherwise
being discharged under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999, section 149A; or (ii)
an
infringement notice default has been registered for
the offence under
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999, section 34; or
(b) otherwise—there is a finding of guilt,
or the acceptance of a plea
of guilty, by
a court, whether
or not a
conviction is recorded. frisk
search means— (a)
a
search of a person conducted by quickly running the
hands over the person’s outer garments;
and (b) an examination of
anything worn
or carried by
the person that is conveniently and
voluntarily removed by the person. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 777
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 778 function
of the police
service includes
an investigation conducted by a
police officer for a declared agency. government entity
means a
government entity
under the
Public Service
Act 2008 ,
section 24, other
than subsection
(1)(d), (e) and (f). government issuing agency
,
for chapter 12, see section 280. graffiti
offence means an offence against the Criminal
Code, section 469 that is punishable under section
469, item 9. guardian ,
of a person
who is an
adult, means
a guardian appointed
under the
Guardianship and
Administration Act
2000 for the
adult. hand held scanner means a device
that may be passed over or around a person or the person’s
belongings to detect metal or other
substances. handler , for chapter 2,
part 3, see section 34. health agency means the health
department or a Hospital and Health
Service. health care professional , for chapter
14, part 5, division 2, see section 390A. health
department means
the department within
which the
Hospital and Health Boards Act 2011
is
administered. heavy vehicle means a heavy
vehicle for the purposes of the Heavy Vehicle
National Law (Queensland), as provided for in section 6 of the
Law. holding yard means—
(a) for a person licensed under the
Tow
Truck Act 1973 to tow motor vehicles—the place used by
the licensee as a holding yard for the storage of—
(i) a motor vehicle towed under the
licence; and (ii) any moveable
property found in the motor vehicle; or
(b) for a person exempted under a
regulation under the Tow Truck Act
1973 from holding a licence under that
Act— Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
the
place used by the person as a holding yard for the
storage of— (i)
a
motor vehicle towed by the person; and (ii)
any
moveable property found in the motor vehicle; or
(c) otherwise— (i)
a
yard at a police establishment; or (ii)
a
place the commissioner decides is to be a holding
yard. Hospital
and Health Service
means a
Hospital and
Health Service
established under the Hospital and Health Boards Act
2011 , section
17. HVNL(Q) compliance means
checking whether
a vehicle complies, or a
person is complying, with the Heavy Vehicle National Law
(Queensland). HVNL(Q) enforcement means enforcing
the Heavy Vehicle National Law (Queensland).
identifying particulars ,
of a person,
means any
of the following— (a)
palm
prints; (b) fingerprints; (c)
handwriting; (d)
voiceprints; (e)
footprints; (f)
a
photograph of the person’s identifying features;
Examples for paragraph (f)—
1 photographs of scars or tattoos
2 photographs of the person
(g) a measurement of any part of the
person’s body, other than the person’s genital or anal
area, buttocks or, for a female, breasts. identifying
particulars notice see section 470(1). Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 779
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 identifying
particulars offence means— (a)
an
offence for which the maximum penalty is at least 1
year’s imprisonment; or (b)
an offence against
this Act
or any of
the following Acts—
• Explosives Act 1999
• Police Service
Administration Act
1990 ,
section 10.19 or 10.20 •
Prostitution Act 1999 , section
73 • Regulatory Offences Act 1985
• Second-hand Dealers and Pawnbrokers
Act 2003 • State Buildings Protective Security
Act 1983 • Summary Offences Act 2005
• Weapons Act 1990 ; or
(c) an extradition offence.
illegally acquired
property means
property that
is illegally acquired
property under the Confiscation Act. illicit
goods , for chapter 11, see section 229.
image , of a person,
for chapter 19, part 5B, see section 602R. imaged
order , for chapter 19, part 5B, see section
602T(2). immobilise , for chapter 4,
see section 69. immobilising device , for chapter 4,
see section 69. immobilising notice , for chapter 4,
see section 69. impounding order —
(a) for chapter 4, see section 69;
or (b) for chapter 22, see section
747. independent member , of the
controlled operations committee, means the member
who is a retired District Court or Supreme Court
judge. Page 780 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
independent person
, for chapter
17, part 7,
see section 503(b). indictable
offence , in relation to a reference to that term
as including an indictable offence dealt with
summarily, includes an indictable offence dealt with summarily
whether or not the Criminal Code, section 659 applies to the
indictable offence. information notice
, for chapter
4, part 2,
division 2,
see section 79. infringement
notice see the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , schedule
2. infringement notice
offence see
the State Penalties
Enforcement Act 1999 , schedule
2. initial impoundment period
,
for chapter 4, see section 69. initial nuisance
direction see section 594. initial
police banning
notice ,
for chapter 19,
part 5A,
see section 602C(1). initiating
immobilisation , for chapter 4, see section 69.
initiating immobilisation offence
, for chapter
4, see section
69. initiating impoundment , for chapter 4,
see section 69. initiating impoundment offence
, for chapter
4, see section
69. inspection entity means—
(a) for chapter 11, see section 229;
or (b) for chapter 13, see section
322. install , for chapter
13, see section 322. intelligence agency
,
for chapter 12, see section 280. intelligence
officer , for chapter 12, see section 280.
interstate domestic violence order
means an interstate order
or registered foreign
order under
the Domestic and
Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 , part 6, whether or not the order
is a
recognised interstate order under that Act. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 781
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 intimate
forensic procedure means all or any of the following
procedures— (a)
a
procedure performed on a person’s external genital or
anal area,
buttocks or,
for a female,
breasts, that
involves— (i)
an
external examination of the relevant part of the
body; or (ii)
taking a sample from the relevant part of
the body, by swab, washing, vacuum suction, scraping,
or by lifting by tape; or (iii)
photographing the relevant part of the body;
or (iv) making
an impression or
cast from
the relevant part of the
body; or (v) measuring the relevant part of the
body; (b) a procedure performed on a person that
involves— (i) an internal examination of a body
cavity; or (ii) taking a sample
of the person’s hair from— (A) the genital or
anal area; or (B) the buttocks; or (C)
if
the person is a female—the breasts; or (iii)
taking a sample, by swab or washing, from a
body cavity other than the mouth; or
(iv) removing a
substance or thing from a body cavity other than the
mouth; or (v) taking an X-ray of a part of the
person’s body; or (vi) taking a dental
impression; or (vii) taking a sample of the person’s blood
or urine. intoxicated ,
in relation to
a person, means
the person is
adversely affected by an intoxicating
substance. issuer , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150(7). issuing
agency , for chapter 12, see section 280.
Page
782 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 jurisdiction means—
(a) for chapters
11, 12 and
13, a State
of the Commonwealth;
or (b) if the ACC may do a thing under
chapter 11, 12 or 13, the Commonwealth or a State of the
Commonwealth. Note— Under the
Acts
Interpretation Act 1954 , section 33A, a reference to a
State includes a reference to the Australian
Capital Territory and the Northern Territory.
knife means a thing
with a sharpened point or blade that is reasonably
capable of— (a) being held in 1 or both hands;
and (b) being used to wound or threaten
someone when held in 1 or both hands. law enforcement
agency — (a) for chapter 11,
means— (i) the police service; or
(ii) the CCC;
or (b) for chapter 12, means—
(i) the police service; or
(ii) the CCC;
or (c) for chapter 13, means—
(i) the police service; or
(ii) the CCC;
or (iii) the ACC.
law
enforcement officer — (a) for chapter 11,
means— (i) for the police service—a police
officer; or (ii) a
staff member
of the service
authorised by
the commissioner for the purpose of the
provision in which the expression is used; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
783
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (iii)
for
the CCC—a commission officer; or (b)
for
chapter 12, means— (i) for the police service—a police
officer; or (ii) for the CCC—a
commission officer; or (c) for chapter 13,
means— (i) for the police service—a police
officer; or (ii) for the CCC—a
commission officer; or (iii) for the ACC—a
member of staff of the ACC who is a police
officer of a police force or service of a State or the
Commonwealth; or (d) for sections 614 and 800 to 803,
means— (i) a police officer; or
(ii) a
person performing functions
as a law
enforcement officer under chapter 11 or
13. law enforcement participant
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. legal aid
organisation means an organisation declared under
a regulation to
be an organisation that
provides legal
assistance to Aboriginal people and Torres
Strait Islanders. licence , for chapter 2,
part 1, includes accreditation, approval, authorisation,
authority, exemption and permit. licence
holder ,
for chapter 2,
part 1,
means a
person who
holds a licence granted or issued under a
relevant law. licensed brothel
means a
licensed brothel
under the
Prostitution Act 1999 .
licensed event , for chapter 2,
part 7, see section 53BD. licensed premises —
(a) means licensed
premises within
the meaning of
the Liquor Act 1992 ; and
(b) includes a place to which a permit
under that Act relates. liquor see the Road Use
Management Act, schedule 4. Page 784
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
listening device means any device
capable of being used to overhear, record, monitor or listen to
a private conversation or words spoken to or by any person in
private conversation, but does not
include a
hearing aid
or similar device
used by
a person with impaired hearing to
overcome the impairment and permit that
person to hear only sounds ordinarily audible to
the
human ear. list of
support persons
and interpreters means
the list of
support persons
and interpreters kept
by the commissioner under section
440. load , for chapter 5,
part 1, see section 124AA. magistrate , for chapter 4,
see section 69. maintain , for chapter
13, see section 322. major crime
see the Crime
and Corruption Act
2001 ,
schedule 2. major
event see the Major Events Act
2014 , section 7. make an
inquiry includes find out whether someone is in
a place. mall
means any of the following—
(a) a mall
established under
the Local Government Act
2009 ;
(b) a mall continued in existence under
the City of Brisbane Act 2010
. manager ,
of a sober
safe centre,
for chapter 14,
part 5,
division 2, see section 390A.
minor drugs offence —
(a) means an offence against the
Drugs Misuse
Act 1986 ,
section 9, 10(1) or 10(2) involving either
or both of the following— (i)
possessing not
more than
50 grams of
Cannabis sativa
; (ii) possessing a
thing for use, or that has been used, for
smoking Cannabis sativa ; but
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
785
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (b)
does
not include an offence mentioned in paragraph (a)
if
the possession is an element of an offence against the
Drugs Misuse Act 1986 involving
production or supply of Cannabis
sativa or trafficking in Cannabis
sativa . modify a motor
vehicle— (a) for chapter 4, see section 69;
or (b) for chapter 22, see section
770. monitor , when used as a
noun, means— (a) the public interest monitor appointed
under section 740; or (b) a deputy public
interest monitor. monitoring order see section
199. motorbike has
the meaning given
by the Road
Use Management Act,
and includes a
4-wheeled motor
vehicle that is ridden
in the same way as a motorbike. motorbike noise
direction offence see section 69. motorbike noise
order offence see section 69. motor
vehicle see the Road Use Management Act, schedule
4. moveable dwelling
park see
the Residential Tenancies
and Rooming Accommodation Act 2008
,
schedule 2. moving expenses , for chapter 5,
part 1, see section 124AA. National Credit
Code means
the National Credit
Code in
Schedule 1 of the National
Consumer Credit
Protection Act
2009 (Cwlth).
night means the
interval between 9p.m. on one day and 6a.m. on the next
day. noise abatement direction
see
section 581. noise abatement order see section
589. non-government issuing
agency ,
for chapter 12,
see section 280. Page 786
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 non-intimate forensic
procedure means
a procedure performed
on a person,
other than
an intimate forensic
procedure, that involves all or any of the
following— (a) an examination of an external part of
the person’s body, that requires clothing to be removed or
contact with the person’s body; (b)
taking a
sample from
a part of
the person’s body,
by swab, washing, vacuum suction,
scraping, or by lifting by tape; (c)
photographing a part of the person’s
body; (d) making an impression or cast of a part
of the person’s body; (e)
taking a DNA sample; (f)
taking a sample of saliva;
(g) taking a
sample from,
or from under,
a fingernail or
toenail; (h)
taking identifying particulars.
non-medical examination means
a non-intimate forensic
procedure, other than taking a
DNA
sample or palm prints, fingerprints, handwriting, voiceprints
or footprints. non-medical examination notice
see
section 499(2). notice to appear see section
382(2). noxious or
offensive substance
see the State
Buildings Protective
Security Act 1983 , section 3. nuisance
offence means an offence for any of the
following— (a) contravening a
direction of
a police officer
under section
791 if the direction
is given by
the officer exercising a
power under chapter 2, part 5; (b)
public nuisance under the
Summary Offences Act 2005
, section 6; (c)
urinating in a public place under the
Summary Offences Act 2005
,
section 7. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
787
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Note—
Chapter 2, part 5 deals with directions to
move on. number plate , for chapter 4,
see section 69. number plate
confiscation notice
, for chapter
4, see section
69. number plate
confiscation period
, for chapter
4, see section
69. nurse means a person
registered under the Health Practitioner Regulation
National Law— (a) to practise
in the nursing
profession, other
than as
a student; and (b)
in
the registered nurses division of that profession.
offence of habitually consorting
see
section 53BAA. offensive weapon see the
State Buildings Protective Security
Act
1983 , section 3. officer
,
for chapter 12, see section 280. official
warning , for consorting, see section 53BAA.
optical surveillance device
,
for chapter 13, see section 322. organise
, an
event, for chapter 2, part 7, see section 53BD. organised
crime means
an ongoing criminal
enterprise to
commit serious
indictable offences
in a systematic way
involving a
number of
people and
substantial planning
and organisation. outer
garment includes cloak, coat, shirt and
garment. out-of-control event
power ,
for chapter 2,
part 7,
see section 53BD. owner
, of
a vehicle, for chapter 4 or 22, includes— (a)
a
person in whose name the vehicle is registered under a
transport Act
or a corresponding law,
within the
meaning of the Road Use Management Act,
schedule 4, of another State; and Page 788
Current as at [Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
(b) a holder of a security interest
registered for the vehicle under the
Personal Property
Securities Act
2009 (Cwlth).
pain , for an animal,
includes distress and mental or physical suffering. parent
— 1 for chapter 2,
part 7, see section 53BD; or 2
of a
person, for chapter 17— (a) means a parent
or guardian of the person; and (b)
includes— (i)
for an Aboriginal person,
a person who,
under Aboriginal tradition, is regarded as
a parent of the person; or (ii)
for
a Torres Strait Islander person, a person who,
under Island
custom, is
regarded as
a parent of the person; but
(c) does not include an approved carer of
the person under the Child Protection
Act 1999 . parliamentary commissioner means
the parliamentary commissioner
under the Crime and Corruption Act 2001
. parliamentary committee
,
for chapters 11, 12 and 13, means the
Parliamentary Crime
and Corruption Committee
of the Legislative
Assembly. parliamentary committee chairperson
means the chairperson of the
parliamentary committee. participant —
(a) in a
criminal organisation, see
the Penalties and
Sentences Act 1992 , section 161P;
or (b) for chapter 11, see section
229. participating jurisdiction
,
for chapter 11, 12 or 13, means a jurisdiction in
which a corresponding law for the purposes of the chapter is
in force. pedestrian see the Road Use
Management Act, schedule 4. Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 789
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 790 person in
charge , of an animal, for chapter 6, see section
130. person in
control ,
of a vehicle,
see the Road
Use Management Act, schedule 4.
person with
impaired capacity
means a
person whose
capacity to look after or manage his or her
own interests is impaired because of either of the
following— (a) an obvious
loss or
partial loss
of the person’s
mental functions; (b)
an obvious disorder,
illness or
disease that
affects a
person’s thought
processes, perceptions of
reality, emotions
or judgment, or
that results
in disturbed behaviour. photograph , when used as a
verb— (a) generally, includes photocopy,
videotape, and record an image, whether digitally or in another
way; but (b) for chapter 19, part 5B, does not
include videotaping an image. photo
licence means a licence for a weapon issued under
the Weapons Act 1990 that shows the
following— (a) the photograph of the licensee or, if
the licensee is an incorporated or
unincorporated body,
the licensee’s representative; (b)
the
licence number; (c) numbers and letters indicating licence
conditions; (d) letters indicating the categories of
weapons the licensee may possess. place
— (a) generally,
includes— (i) premises; and (ii)
vacant land; and (iii)
a
vehicle; and (iv) a place in
Queensland waters; and Current as at [Not
applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (v)
a
place held under 2 or more titles or by 2 or more
owners; and (b)
for
chapter 13, see section 322. police banning
notice see section 602B. police
dog means a dog kept by the commissioner for
helping police officers perform the duties of police
officers. police establishment means
a police station
or police establishment under
the Police Service
Administration Act
1990 .
police horse means a horse
kept by the commissioner for use by
police officers
when performing the
duties of
police officers.
police officer includes—
(a) for chapter 19, part 3—a community
police officer; and (b) for chapters 11 and 13—a police
officer of a police force or service of another State or the
Commonwealth; and (c) other than for chapters 11 and 13—a
police officer of a police force
or service of
another State
or the Commonwealth who
is, for the time being, performing duties for the
police service. police protection notice
see the Domestic
and Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 . police service means the
Queensland Police Service. possession includes—
(a) custody; and (b)
control. post-amended
Act , for chapter 23, part 13, see section
870. potentially harmful thing
— (a) means a thing a
person may lawfully possess that is or contains a
substance that may be harmful to a person if ingested or
inhaled; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
791
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Examples—
1 glue 2
paint 3
a
solvent (b) includes methylated spirits;
and (c) does not include a thing intended by
its manufacturer to be inhaled or ingested by a person using
it. pre-amended Act , for chapter
23, part 13, see section 870. premises
,
for chapter 13, see section 322. premises
includes— (a)
a
building or structure, or part of a building or structure,
of
any type; and (b) a group of buildings or structures, or
part of a group of buildings or structures, of any type;
and (c) the land
or water where
a building or
structure, or
a group of buildings or structures, is
situated; and (d) a vehicle and a caravan; and
(e) a tent or cave; and
(f) premises held under 2 or more titles
or owners. prescribed authority see section
800. prescribed circumstance ,
for chapter 5,
part 1,
see section 124AA. prescribed
nurse means a nurse who is employed in the
health department or in a Hospital and Health
Service. prescribed offence , for chapter 4,
see section 69. prescribed period —
(a) for chapter 4—see section 69;
or (b) for chapter 22—see section 747.
prescribed place , for chapter 2,
part 5, means— (a) a shop; or Page 792
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (b)
a
child-care centre; or (c) a pre-school
centre; or (d) a primary, secondary or special
school; or (e) premises licensed under the
Liquor Act 1992 ; or
(f) a railway station and any railway land
around it; or (g) a mall; or (h)
the part of
the corporation area
under the
South Bank
Corporation Act 1989 declared to be
the site under that Act; or (i)
a
licensed venue under the Racing Act 2002 ; or
(j) an automatic teller machine; or
(k) a war memorial; but, in relation
to soliciting for prostitution, does not include
any area in
a licensed brothel
that can
not be viewed
from outside the
brothel. prescribed safe
night precinct
, for a
sober safe
centre, for
chapter 14, part 5, division 2, see section
390A. primary crime scene means a
place— (a) where a seven year imprisonment
offence or an offence involving deprivation of liberty has
happened; and (b) it is
necessary to
protect for
the time reasonably necessary
to search for
and gather evidence
of the commission of
the offence. principal law
enforcement officer
, for chapter
11, see section
229. prison see the
Corrective Services Act 2006
,
schedule 4. prisoner see the
Corrective Services Act 2006
,
schedule 4. private conversation means any words
spoken by 1 person to another person in circumstances that
indicate— (a) that those
persons desire
the words to
be heard or
listened to only by themselves; or
Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
793
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 794 (b)
that
either of those persons desires the words to be heard
or listened to
only by
themselves and
by some other
person; but
does not
include words
spoken by
1 person to
another person
in circumstances in
which either
of those persons
ought reasonably to
expect the
words may
be overheard, recorded,
monitored or listened to by some other person, not
being a
person who
has the consent,
express or
implied, of
either of those persons to do so.
private vehicle
see the Road
Use Management Act,
schedule 4. produce
, a
document, includes make the document available. production
notice see section 180. production
order see section 189. prohibited
item see the Peace and Good
Behaviour Act 1982 , section 33. property
officer means— (a)
a member of
the police service
appointed by
the commissioner as a property officer;
or (b) an officer of a government entity
appointed as a property officer under an arrangement between
the commissioner and the chief executive officer of the
entity. property point means a place
lawfully used by either of the following as a
place for the storage of relevant things— (a)
the
police service; (b) the PSBA chief operating officer for
the performance by the chief operating officer, another PSBA
employee or a police officer of a function of the police
service under chapter 21, part 3 or 4. property
tracking document means— (a)
a document relevant
to identifying, locating
or quantifying— (i)
property of a person who committed a
confiscation offence; or Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
(ii) property
of a person
a police officer
reasonably suspects
committed a confiscation offence; or (iii)
tainted property
in relation to
a confiscation offence;
or (iv) property
of a person
a police officer
reasonably suspects
is or has
engaged in
a serious crime
related activity; or (v)
property a
police officer
reasonably suspects
is serious crime derived property;
or (b) a document
relevant to
identifying or
locating a
document necessary for the transfer
of— (i) property of a person who committed a
confiscation offence; or (ii)
property of
a person a
police officer
reasonably suspects
committed a confiscation offence; or (iii)
tainted property
in relation to
a confiscation offence;
or (iv) property
of a person
a police officer
reasonably suspects is or
has been engaged in a serious crime related
activity; or (v) property a
police officer
reasonably suspects
is illegally acquired property derived
from a serious crime related activity. proscribed thing
means proscribed matter
under the
State Buildings
Protective Security Act 1983 .
prostitution see the Criminal
Code, section 229E. protected information , for chapter
13, see section 322. PSBA means the Public
Safety Business Agency established under the
Public Safety Business Agency Act
2014 . PSBA chief
operating officer
means the
chief operating
officer of the PSBA. PSBA
employee means an employee of the PSBA.
public officer , for chapter
13, see section 322. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
795
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 public
official means— (a)
for
a government entity—a person who is appointed or
authorised under
an authorising law
to perform inspection,
investigation or other enforcement functions under the
authorising law for the entity; or (b)
for
an entity other than a government entity or a local
government—a person
who is declared
under a
regulation under
this Act
to be a
public official
in relation to
inspection, investigation or
other enforcement functions
the person is
appointed or
authorised to perform under an authorising
law for the entity; or (c)
for
chapter 1, part 3, division 2—an authorised person
under the Local Government
Act 2009 ; or (d)
otherwise—a person who is declared by
another Act to be a public official for this Act.
public place means—
(a) a place to which members of the public
have access as of right, whether or not on payment of a fee
and whether or not access to the place may be restricted
at particular times or for particular purposes; or
(b) a place declared under another Act to
be a public place for any law conferring powers or imposing
functions on police officers; or (c)
a
part of a place that the occupier of the place allows
members of the public to enter, but only
while the place is ordinarily open to members of the public;
or (d) a place that is a public place under
another Act. Examples for paragraph (a)—
1 a road 2
a
park 3 a beach 4
a
road that is closed to general use by vehicles for a public
procession or a parade Page 796
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Example for
paragraph (b)— Under the Sanctuary Cove
Resort Act 1985 , section 54A primary and secondary
thoroughfares are public places for the purposes
of
any law conferring powers or imposing functions on a police
officer. Examples for
paragraph (c)— 1 a cinema complex 2
a
shop 3 a restaurant 4
a
racecourse public prosecutor means
the director, deputy
director, or
another lawyer
appointed under
the Director of
Public Prosecutions Act
1984 . Public Records Act means the
Public Records Act 2002 .
public safety
order means
a public safety
order under
the Peace and Good Behaviour Act
1982 . QDNA see section
491(1). QDNA index
means an
index of
a kind prescribed under
a regulation containing information
derived from, or relating to, the results of
DNA analyses. qualified person
, in relation
to a forensic
procedure, see
section 445. qualifying
offence see the Confiscation Act, section
93F. question , for chapter
15, means question a person as a suspect about his or her
involvement in an indictable offence. questioning
period means the time for which a person may
be questioned under this Act in relation to an
offence. reasonably believe
means believe
on grounds that
are reasonable in the
circumstances. reasonably suspects
means suspects
on grounds that
are reasonable in the
circumstances. recognised offender —
(a) generally—see the Criminal Code,
section 77; and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
797
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 798 (b)
for
chapter 2, part 6A—see section 53BAA. record
,
for chapter 13, see section 322. registered corresponding foreign
procedure order
means a
corresponding foreign
procedure order
registered under
section 524. registered
operator has the meaning given by the Road Use
Management Act, schedule 4.
register of covert acts means the
register of covert acts kept under section
664. register of dangerous drugs for
training , for chapter 21, part 4, see section
726. register of
enforcement acts
means the
register of
enforcement acts kept under section
678. registrar-general means the
registrar under the Births, Deaths and Marriages
Registration Act 2003 . regulated
place means a place that is a regulated place
under section 44. release
conditions see
the Domestic and
Family Violence
Protection Act 2012 .
relevant act means conduct of
a kind mentioned in section 46 or 47.
relevant assault offence , for chapter
18A, see section 548B. relevant court —
(a) for chapter 4, see section 69;
or (b) for chapter 22, see section
747. relevant disease
means a
communicable disease
prescribed under a
regulation. relevant evidence , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150AA. relevant law
, means an
Act under which
a person or
place must
be licensed, and
prescribed under
a regulation for
chapter 2, part 1. relevant
offence — Current as at [Not
applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
(a) for chapter 11, see section 229;
or (b) for chapter 13, see section
322. relevant period —
(a) for chapter 4—see section 69;
or (b) for chapter 22—see section 747.
relevant person —
(a) in relation to an application to a
judge or a magistrate for a surveillance device warrant—see
section 329; or (b) in relation to an application to a
judge or a magistrate for a retrieval warrant—see section
337; or (c) in relation
to an application to
a judge for
a covert search
warrant—see section 213; or (d)
in
relation to a removal order—see section 402; or (e)
for
chapter 15, part 3—see section 415; or (f)
for
chapter 17—see section 447(2). relevant
proceeding , for chapter 13, see section 351.
relevant public
place ,
for chapter 19,
part 5A,
see section 602A. relevant
thing , for chapter 21, part 3, see section
686. relevant vehicle incident
means— (a)
an
incident involving a vehicle on a road in which—
(i) death or injury was caused to a
person; or (ii) damage was
caused to a vehicle, tram, or train, or any other real
or personal property; or (iii) death or injury
was caused to an animal; or (b)
an
incident involving a boat in which— (i)
death or injury was caused to a person;
or (ii) damage was
caused to a boat or any other real or personal
property. remote application , for chapter
13, see section 322. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
799
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 800 removal
order see section 399. report
of a conversation or
activity, for
chapter 13,
see section 322. reportable offender
see the Child
Protection (Offender
Reporting and Offender Prohibition Order)
Act 2004 . report entity , for chapter
11, see section 229. respondent , for a police
banning notice, see section 602A. responsibilities code
means the
code of
responsibilities of
police officers prescribed under a
regulation. responsible Minister , for chapter
17, part 9, see section 522. responsible
officer see section 165. responsible person
, for chapter
14, part 5,
division 2,
see section 390A. restricted
item means an item prescribed as a restricted
item under the Weapons
Categories Regulation 1997 . restricted premises
order means
a restricted premises
order under the
Peace and Good Behaviour Act 1982
. retrieval warrant means a warrant
issued under chapter 13, part 2, division 3.
road see the Road Use
Management Act. Road Use Management Act means the
Transport Operations (Road Use
Management) Act 1995 . safe
night precinct
see the Liquor
Act 1992 ,
section 173NC(1). saliva
analysis see
the Road Use
Management Act,
section 80(1). saliva
test see the Road Use Management Act, section
80(1). SDOCO related
evidence means
evidence of
property that
may be subject
to forfeiture under
a confiscation order
for which a
proceeding may
be started under
the Confiscation Act, chapter
2A. search —
Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (a)
includes frisk search a person; and
(b) does not include the use of a drug
detection dog to carry out drug detection under chapter 2,
part 3, even if the drug detection dog physically intrudes onto
a person or the clothing of a person; and
(c) does not
include the
use of a
firearms and
explosives detection
dog to carry
out explosives detection
under chapter
2, part 3,
even if
the firearms and
explosives detection dog
physically intrudes onto a person or the clothing of a
person. search warrant see section 150
or 599. search warrant powers see section
157. secondary crime scene means a
place— (a) where there
may be evidence,
of significant probative
value, of
the commission of
a serious violent
offence that happened
somewhere else; and (b) it is
necessary to
protect for
the time reasonably necessary
to search for
and gather evidence
of the commission of
the offence. secure facility , for chapter
21, part 4, see section 726. seize
includes retain, but does not include
impound. senior officer , for chapter
13, see section 322. senior police officer
— (a) for chapter 2,
part 7, see section 53BD; or (b)
for
chapter 7, part 7, see section 197A. serious
crime derived
property see
the Confiscation Act,
section 23. serious
crime related
activity see
the Confiscation Act,
section 16. serious
indictable offence
means an
indictable offence
involving any of the following—
(a) serious risk to, or actual loss of, a
person’s life; Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
801
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (b)
serious risk of, or actual, serious injury
to a person; (c) serious damage
to property in
circumstances endangering the
safety of any person; (d) serious
fraud; (e) serious loss of revenue to the
State; (f) official corruption;
(g) serious theft; (h)
money laundering; (i)
conduct related to prostitution or SP
bookmaking; (j) child abuse, including child
pornography; (k) an offence
against the
Drugs Misuse
Act 1986 punishable by at
least 20 years imprisonment; (l)
an
offence against the Weapons Act 1990 involving
the trafficking of
weapons or
explosives or
the unlawful supply or
unlawful manufacture of weapons. serious violent
offence means— (a)
an
offence involving deprivation of liberty; or (b)
a 7
year imprisonment offence involving violence or a
threat of violence to a person.
seven year imprisonment offence
means an indictable offence
for which the
maximum penalty
is at least
7 years imprisonment. sober safe
centre means a place prescribed by regulation as
a place to
be used for
the temporary detention
and care of
intoxicated persons under chapter 14, part
5, division 2. solicit includes the
following— (a) offer to provide prostitution;
(b) accept an offer to provide
prostitution. specified person , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150AA. speed trial means—
Page
802 Current as at [Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (a)
any attempt to
establish or
break any
vehicle speed
record of any description on a road;
or (b) any trial of any description of the
speed of a vehicle on a road; or (c)
any
competitive trial of any description designed to test
the skill of
any vehicle or
driver or
the reliability or
mechanical condition of any vehicle on any
road. starting time , for an initial
banning notice, for chapter 19, part 5A, see section
602D(a). state building see the
State Buildings Protective Security
Act 1983 , section
4. stock means any of the
following animals or their young— (a)
horses, asses, mules or camels;
(b) cattle, oxen or buffalo;
(c) sheep; (d)
swine; (e)
deer; (f)
goats. stop
,
for chapter 22, see section 747. stop
, of
a vehicle or animal, includes requiring it to remain
stationary for
the time reasonably necessary
to enable a
function or power under this or another Act
to be exercised. stop and desist notice means a stop and
desist notice under the Peace and Good Behaviour Act
1982 . storage device , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150AA. stored , for chapter 7,
part 1, see section 150AA. supervisor , for chapter
12, see section 280. support person means—
(a) for an Aborigine or Torres Strait
Islander who is at least 17— Current as at
[Not applicable] Page 803
Police
Powers and Responsibilities Act 2000 Schedule 6
Not authorised —indicative
only Page 804 (i)
an adult relative
or another adult
chosen by
the person; or (ii)
a
lawyer acting for the person; or (iii)
a
representative of a legal aid organisation; or (iv)
a person whose
name is
included in
a list of
support persons and interpreters; or
(b) for a child— (i)
a
parent or guardian of the child; or (ii)
a
lawyer acting for the child; or (iii)
a
person acting for the child who is employed by an
agency whose
primary purpose
is to provide
legal services; or (iv)
an adult relative
or friend of
the child who
is acceptable to the child; or
(v) if the
child is
an Aborigine or
a Torres Strait
Islander and
no-one mentioned
in subparagraphs (i)
to (iv) is
available—a person
whose name
is included in
the list of
support persons
and interpreters; or (vi)
if
no-one mentioned in subparagraphs (i) to (v) is available—a justice
of the peace,
other than
a justice of
the peace who
is a member
of the Queensland
Police Service or a justice of the peace (commissioner
for declarations); or (c) for
a person with
impaired capacity—a parent
or another adult who provides or is able
to provide support necessary to help care for the person by
looking after or managing the person’s interests.
surveillance device , for chapter
13, see section 322. surveillance device
warrant means
a warrant issued
under chapter 13, part
2, division 2 or section 347(2). suspect
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. suspension
order see section 205. Current as at
[Not applicable]
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 Not
authorised —indicative only
tainted property see the
Confiscation Act, section 104. take
,
for chapters 16, 17 and 18, includes collect. tattoo
parlour , for ch 2, pt 3, see section 34.
term of
imprisonment see
the Penalties and
Sentences Act
1992 .
terrorism see section
211(4). terrorist act see section
211. this jurisdiction ,
for chapters 11,
12 and 13,
means Queensland. three
year imprisonment offence
, for chapter
13, see section
322. time out includes any
time reasonably required— (a) to
take a
person from
the place where
the person is
arrested to
the nearest place
where the
investigating officer
has access to
facilities for
complying with
chapter 15, part 3; and (b)
to allow the
person, or
someone else
on the person’s
behalf, to
telephone or
speak to
a lawyer, friend,
relative, parent, guardian, interpreter,
support person or other person; and (c)
to allow a
lawyer, friend,
relative, parent,
guardian, interpreter,
support person or other person to arrive at the place where
the person is to be questioned; and (d)
to
allow the person to receive medical attention; and
(e) to allow
the person to
recover from
the effects of
intoxication; and (f)
to
allow the person to rest; and (g)
to
allow for the questioning of co-offenders; and (h)
to
prepare and dispose of an application under this Act
for approval of
the examination of
the person by
a doctor or dentist; and
(i) to convey the person to a suitable
place for medical or dental examination or treatment;
and Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
805
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 (j)
to
allow for an identification parade to be arranged and
held; and (k)
to
allow for— (i) an examination of the person under
this Act by a doctor, dentist or forensic nurse examiner;
or (ii) the performance
of a forensic procedure; or (iii)
the
taking of a blood or urine sample under chapter 18 by a doctor
or nurse; and (l) to allow for witnesses to be
interviewed; and (m) to allow for investigating police to
arrive; and (n) to allow for the person to be taken to
another place for the investigation or as part of the
investigation; and (o) to allow for the search of any place,
including a crime scene examination; and (p)
to
decide the appropriate nature and content of a charge
against the person and to charge the person
and decide whether to
release the
person on
bail or
serve on
the person a notice to appear or complaint
and summons. tracking device , for chapter
13, see section 322. tracking device authorisation
see
section 348A(2). train includes
tram. tram see the Road Use
Management Act, schedule 4. transport
Act see the Road Use Management Act, schedule
4. transport vehicle means—
(a) an aircraft; or (b)
a
boat; or (c) a bus; or (d)
a
train. type 1 vehicle related offence
see
section 69A. type 2 vehicle related offence
see
section 69A. Page 806 Current as at
[Not applicable]
Not authorised —indicative only
Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 unlawful
dangerous drug
, for chapter
2, part 3,
see section 34. unlawfully means
without authorisation, justification or
excuse by law. urgent
application , for chapter 11, see section 229.
urgent authority , for chapter
11, see section 229. urgent variation application
,
for chapter 11, see section 229. urgent variation
of authority , for chapter 11, see section 229.
use — (a)
for
chapter 12, see section 280; or (b)
of a
surveillance device, for chapter 13, see section 322.
used , for chapter 5,
part 1, see section 124AA. vehicle means
a vehicle under
the Road Use
Management Act, an aircraft
or a boat. vehicle production notice
,
for chapter 4, see section 69. vehicle related
offence see section 69. vehicle release
notice , for chapter 4, part 2, division 2,
see section 79. veterinary
surgeon means a person registered as a
veterinary surgeon under the Veterinary
Surgeons Act 1936 . walk-through detector
, for chapter
19, means a
device through
which a
person walks,
that detects
metal or
other substances. warning
light , for chapter 22, see section 747.
warrant , for chapter
13, see section 322. warrant evidence
or property ,
for chapter 7,
part 1,
see section 150AA. watch-house manager
means a
police officer
for the time
being in charge of a watch-house.
watch-house officer see the
Police Service Administration Act
1990 , section
1.4. Current as at [Not applicable]
Page
807
Not authorised —indicative
only Police Powers and Responsibilities Act
2000 Schedule 6 weapon
— (a) for
chapter 21,
part 3—includes antique
firearm and
restricted item; and (b)
otherwise—see the Weapons Act
1990 , schedule 2. welfare
, of
an animal, means issues about the health, safety or
wellbeing of the animal. X-ray
machine , for chapter 19, means a device through
which a person’s belongings are passed and
X-rayed. Page 808 Current as at
[Not applicable]